.■^ 
 
1 
 
 ALVMNVS BOOK FVND 
 
i^l/^ 
 
 uaZn^ A* ^din^^^fl^' 
 
 
 
icent'BrociksjjUi 
 
 HUGH O' NEILL, EARJi OF TYRONE. 
 
THE -^ -^^ '^' 
 
 FATE AND FORTUNES 6!;' ^2^^^ 
 
 OP 
 
 HUGH O'NEILL, EARL OF TYRONE, 
 
 AND 
 
 RORY O'DONEL, EARL OF TYRCONNEL; 
 
 THEIR FLIGHT FROM IRELAND, 
 THEIR VICISSITUDES ABROAD, 
 
 AND 
 
 THEIR DEATH IN EXILE. 
 
 BY THE EEV. C. P. MEEHAN, M.R.I.A. 
 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 JAMES DUFFY, 15, WELLINGTON-QUAY; 
 
 LONDON: 22, PATERNOSTER-ROW. 
 1868. 
 
>'"', 
 
 ■^ 
 
 t^^ 
 
 ^ -% 
 
 >^ 
 
 /^-^/;/> /i/^^-n/70S 
 
 DUBLIN : 
 6 & 7, Great Bkunswick-stkeet. 
 
THIS VOLUME 
 
 IS 
 
 MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED 
 
 TO 
 
 THE RIGHT HON. THOIVIAS O'HAGAN, 
 
 ONE OF THE JUDGES OF HER MAJESTY'S COURT 
 OF COMMON PLEAS IN IRELAND, 
 
 MEMBER OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONORABLE PRIVY COUNCIL, 
 
 REPRESENTATIVE OF THE ANCIENT JUSTICIARIES 
 
 TYRONE. 
 
 SS. Michael akd John, Dcblix, 
 December, 1867. 
 
 389901 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 ?NE autumn evening, many years ago, the author 
 of the following pages, then a youth, accom- 
 panied by some fellow-students of his own age, 
 after contemplating the magnificent panorama of Rome 
 from the Janiculum, entered the Franciscan church that 
 crowns that historic height, there to kneel awhile, and 
 view the famous frescoes of Sebastian del Piombo. On 
 leaving, a companion told him that he had read on 
 two flag-stones, inserted in the floor of the sacred 
 edifice, the names, O'Neill, O'Donel, Dungannon, Yalla- 
 dolid ; and hearing this, we obtained leave to return 
 and examine the inscriptions.* After a careful perusal, 
 all we could learn was, that beneath those marbles 
 lay the remains of E-oderic, Prince of Tyrconnel, Calfur- 
 nius, his brother, and Hugh, Baron of Dungannon ; 
 who, having fought on Irish soil for the Apostolic 
 Faith, abandoned their ancestral domains, made 
 a pilgrimage to the most celebrated sanctuaries of 
 France, Flanders, and Italy ; and then came to Rome, 
 
 See Appendix. 
 
VI PKEFACE. 
 
 where Paul V. gave them cordial welcome, and subse- 
 quently honoured graves. These scant details, however, 
 far from satisfying our anxiousness to know more of 
 those personages, only served to intensify it ; and .when 
 we questioned some who we presumed should be fami- 
 liar with the subject, who were those banished princes ? 
 what interests did they represent ? what caused them 
 to flee their native land ? how did they escape from 
 its shores ? under what pressure did they depart ? with 
 what hopes of returning? what were their acts and 
 adventures abroad? what consequences followed their 
 exile and death ? they could tell us nothing more than 
 what the epitaphs recorded. To add to our perplexity, 
 a part of the inscription on the tomb of prince Koderic 
 related to his brother, Hugh, who died at Valladolid, 
 and was there interred, by command of Philip III, 
 with more than usual solemn pomp. When we asked 
 who this Hugh might have been, and what he had done 
 that a great monarch should have interested himself 
 about him living or dead, the only reply we could get 
 was, that the few Latin lines told all that had been 
 ascertained of his personal history. This being unsatis- 
 factory, it was suggested that some ancient Handbook 
 of Rome might probably yield the desired information, 
 and explain how it came to pass that those illustrious 
 Irishmen were buried so far away from their own land. 
 The oldest work, however, of that class, Schotto's and 
 Capugnano's ItineraHum Italice Regionum* was si- 
 lent on the subject of our solicitude; but it told us that 
 the Janiculum was called Mons Aureus, or Montorio, 
 
 * Published 1610. 
 
PREFACE. Vll 
 
 because of the golden colour of its sand ; that the con- 
 vent church held among others the uninscribed tomb 
 of Julius III. ; and that the Spanish ambassador at the 
 Roman Court had recently — in 1605 — built a terrace 
 on the brow of the hill, that the pilgrim standing there 
 might behold many a feature of the same scene which 
 so charmed his Excellency's countryman, Martial,* what 
 time Nero swayed the destinies of the universe. 
 
 After frequent visits to Montorio, a venerable member 
 of the Franciscan community showed us the Necrology 
 of the church; but all it contained in reference to the 
 Irish princes, was the meagre entry of the year and 
 day of their burial. The kind old man, however^ 
 hinted that the particulars we sought might in all 
 likelihood be found in the library of another house of 
 his order, that of S. Isidoro, so famous in the seven- 
 teenth century for its learned Irish annalists, and the 
 large collection of Gaelic manuscripts with which they 
 patriotically enriched their archives. But, as for the 
 latter, we had neither time nor capacity to examine 
 them, and least of all that particular one which the 
 Guardian of those priceless treasures pointed out to us 
 as the history of the Flight of the Earls, written in 
 Irish by O'Keenan, one of their associates, the year after 
 they arrived at Rome. 
 
 More than the span allotted to a generation has passed 
 since that day of awakening research, and seldom in 
 the interval has the writer ceased seeking for answers 
 to his first inquiries, through every channel he could 
 
 * *' Hinc septem dominos videre montes, 
 
 Et totam licet estimare Romam." — Epigram Ixiv. 
 
viii PREFACIT. 
 
 possibly reach; often under sad discouragements of many 
 sorts, often with inadequate resources, but always with 
 a single desire to unearth a secret kept over two cen- 
 turies, and to make known the truth. 
 
 In printed books, even of the best historians, and the 
 scarce brochures* published in England shortly after the 
 flight, he could discover no satisfactory elucidation of 
 the subject he had so much at heart. From the living 
 learned, foremost among whom was the late John 
 O'Donovan, he received some valuable hints, but 
 nothing conclusive; and he thereon bethought him, 
 that only from the mysterious recesses of old libraries, 
 at home and abroad, he might be enabled to evoke 
 clear, intelligible responses to the inquiries which had so 
 interested him in boyhood, and fastened so impressively 
 on him in maturer years. 
 
 Many before him, and, doubtless, better qualified, 
 have devoted much space and time to clear away the 
 mystery which has hitherto surrounded the departure 
 of the Irish earls from Lough Swill y ; but, strange to say, 
 none of them had recourse to the original documents 
 bearing on this subject, still preserved in the State 
 Paper Office, London ; in Lambeth ; in the Burgundian 
 Library at Brussels ; and in the Archives of S. Isidoro, 
 where O'Keenan's narrative has lain till now unread. 
 It is almost unnecessary to state that those documents 
 
 * The most noticeable of these are Gainsforde's " True Exemplary, 
 and Remarkable History of the Earl of Tirone," and bishop Carleton's 
 " Thankful Remembrance ;" the former published in London, 1614, 
 and the latter in 1624. Both teem with gross misrepresentations, 
 which betray an utter disregard for truth. 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 shed a strong light on that epoch, when, with the close of 
 the Scottish dynasty. Great Britain first came under the 
 dominion of one crown, and Ireland was generally sub- 
 jected, for the first time, to the operations of British 
 law. The tragical history of the great earls of Tyrone 
 and Tyrconnel, chiefs of the most eminent Celtic tribes 
 remaining in this kingdom, is an essential contribution 
 to the right understanding of that critical and eventful 
 period of history, British as well as Irish ; and the 
 present writer would fain felicitate himself that he has 
 gleaned from the repositories already mentioned many 
 important facts that have been overpassed by other 
 toilers in the same field of research. If he should 
 have succeeded, even ever so little, in enlightening a dark 
 and most momentous period, he will be to some extent 
 repaid his labour; and the more so, when he reflects that 
 this volume will be perused by friends who, nearly a 
 quarter of a century gone, revived, in prose and verse, 
 the love of Celtic lore, and have since made their names 
 familiar sounds wherever the Irish exile finds a home — 
 beneath the southern constellation, or in the cities and 
 forests of America. Some of them, whose lot has been 
 cast in opposite hemispheres, have lately visited Rome ; 
 and their letters not only described their emotions, 
 while musing in the shadows of Montorio, but re- 
 minded the writer of a promise made long ago, that 
 he would do his utmost to rehabilitate the memory of 
 the Irish nobles who repose there. Those friends will 
 now see that he has striven to realise their wish, per- 
 haps inadequately, but certainly with untiring earnest- 
 ness. Looking to the past, as far as this subject is con- 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 cerned, his chiefest regret is, that the documents he 
 laboured to collect were not forthcoming at an earlier 
 period, when they might have been turned to better 
 account by some other — even the least gifted of his 
 associates ; for indeed — 
 
 " They were a band of brethren, richly grao'd 
 With all that most exalts the sons of men, 
 Youth, courage, honour, genius, wit well plac'd — 
 When shall we see their parallels again ? 
 The very flower and fruitage of their age, 
 Destined for Duty's cross or Glory's page." 
 
 Having alluded to the sources from which the ma- 
 terials for this work have been derived, the author 
 deems it right to state, that, with the exception of the 
 documents already published in Secretary Winwood's 
 Memorial of State Papers, and a few others elsewhere, 
 none of the rest has appeared in print till now. He 
 would also advertise the reader that it is not meant to be 
 a biography of the great earl of Tyrone, or of his compa- 
 nion in misfortune, Rory, earl of Tyrconnel, while engaged 
 in camp or council, — situations in which both have been 
 vividly depicted by the graphic pencil of John Mitchel ; 
 but rather a succinct narrative of that interval which ex- 
 hibits those illustrious personages disarmed, entangled 
 in harassing lawsuits, suspected and dogged as con- 
 spirators, while each was the victim of the most sub- 
 dolous and cruel plotting of those in power, who had set 
 their hearts on getting possession of their princely 
 patrimonies. Extending over three viceroyalties, the 
 volume will be found to contain incidents of biography 
 and history, ecclesiastical and civil, hitherto unpublished, 
 
PREFACE. XI 
 
 and most important for illustrating the times of lord 
 Mountjoy, sir George Carey, and sir Arthur Chichester, 
 the aim of whose policy was to exterminate the Celtic 
 race, and establish a modern schism on the contem- 
 plated ruin of the ancient Church. Having entered into 
 this undertaking with the view of supplying a page to his 
 country's history, the author may be permitted to say 
 that he has left nothing undone, either among State 
 Papers, or other likely quarters at home or abroad, that 
 could throw light on one of its darkest episodes, opening 
 at Mellifont, and closing on the Janiculum. 
 
 It will be seen that the publisher has taken special 
 care to enhance the work with portraits of some of the 
 remarkable personages who figure in its pages. That 
 of the great earl of Tyrone has been carefully copied 
 by B. Mulrenin, esq., R.H.A., who justly ranks 
 among the most eminent Irish painters of past or 
 present times ; that of O'Sullivan Bear is from a 
 faithful photograph of the original, still existing in the 
 Irish College, Salamanca ; that of Peter Lombard, 
 archbishop of Armagh,* from the original, in the Mu- 
 seum at Louvain ; and that of Florence Conry, the 
 celebrated archbishop of Tuam, from the fresco in the 
 cloister of S. Isidore, Rome. 
 
 The vignette on the title is a fac-simile of the signet 
 of Owen Roe O'Neill, discovered by Rev. J. Graves, in 
 
 * The copy of his ^^Commentarius de Regno Hibernice,^^ published 
 at Louvain, abounds in typographical errors, and is, moreover, de- 
 fective in many respects. A new edition of this important work, 
 collated by the learned P. F. Moean, D.D., with the original MS. 
 presented by the author to Clement VIII., is now going through the 
 press. 
 
Xll PREFACE. 
 
 the Evidence Chamber of Kilkenny Castle, and pub- 
 lished in vol. V. of the Journal of the Kilkenny Archaeo- 
 logical Society. The biography of Owen Roe has not yet 
 been written ; but some notices of him are here pre- 
 sented to the reader, together with a few of his letters, 
 and the last production of his hand, addressed from his 
 deathbed, to the great duke of Ormond. 
 
 In conclusion, the author respectfully thanks sir 
 B. Burke, U.K.A. ; sir W. Wilde ; J. P. Prendergast, 
 esq. ; J. T. Gilbert, esq. ; D. F. McCarthy, esq. ; the 
 reverend Michael Malone, C.C., Limerick ; the reverend 
 J. O'Hanlon,* SS. Michael and John; and the reverend 
 T. Carey, O.S.F., for valuable assistance given him 
 during the progress of his labours. The gentleman, 
 however, to whom he is especially indebted, is H. R. 
 Hamilton, esq., barrister-at-law and Record-Agent; 
 whose acquaintance with the ancient documents ex- 
 isting in the State Paper Office, Lambeth, and other 
 English repositories, is at once both extensive and 
 profound. 
 
 * Author of *'The Life of St. Malachy O'Morgair," "The Life of 
 St. Laurence O'Toole," and other works of rare merit. 
 
COIfTENTS, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGB 
 
 Position of O'Neill after defeat of Kinsale — Hugh O'Donel and 
 Florence Conry despatched to solicit succours from Philip 
 III. — Death of O'Donel — Instructions received by Mount joy 
 from Elizabeth— Death of the Queen — Surrender of Tyrone 
 — His submission before Mount joy — Conditions of his par- 
 don — Proclamation of James in Dublin — Description of 
 Ulster — Account of the O'Cahans — Donald Ballagh 
 O'Cahan opens communications with sir Arthur Chichester 
 to betray Tyrone — Stipulation between O'Cahan and 
 sir Henry Docwra — Interview between Mount joy and 
 Docwra on behalf of O'Cahan — Eetribution on Nial Garve 
 O'Donel — Conduct of Catholics on news of James' acces- 
 sion — Mount joy's controversy with father White — Manifesto 
 of O'Neill to Catholics of Ireland, 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Mount] oy created lord lieutenant, with sir George Carey as 
 lord deputy — Proceeds to London, accompanied by Tyrone 
 and O'Donel — Wanstead — Sir John Harington's jealousy 
 — Reception of Mount joy and the Ulster chieftains by the 
 king — Powers granted to Tyrone and O'Donel — Suspicions 
 of Tyrone's fidelity — Report of Atkinson — Plot against 
 Tyrone's life — Tyrone and O'Donel return to Dublin — 
 O'Donel invested with the title of earl of Tyrconnel— His 
 marriage — Social condition of Ireland — Sir Arthur Chi- 
 chester appointed lord deputy — His antecedents, character, 
 &c. — His mode of extending English influence— Disarming 
 of natives of Ireland — Revival of the penal laws — Remon- 
 strances of Tyrone and Tyrconnel — Intrigues to prevent the 
 promotion of Tyrone's son, Henry— Outrages on Tyrone 
 and Tyrconnel — Cuconnaught Maguire — Means employed 
 by Chichester to procure evidence to found an indictment 
 of treason against the earls — Chichester's relation of sir 
 Toby Caulfield's interviews with countess of Tyrconnel and 
 Bartholomew Oweu— Chichester and sir J. Davys' " visita- 
 
xiv CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 tion" of Ulster— Arrest of Caconnaught Maguire — Bishop 
 Montgomery espouses O'Cahau's quarrel— Tyrone and Mont- 
 gomery—Altercation between Tyrone and O'Calian before 
 privy council — Petition of O'Calian — Tyrone's answer and 
 letter to the king 35 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Report of privy council on O'Cahan's petition — Resolution 
 of Tyrone to appeal to the king in person— Application of 
 Chichester for presidentship of Ulster — Letter from Chi- 
 chester to earl of Salisbury on anonymous letter and 
 Howth's revelations — Anonymous letter to sir William 
 Usher — Antecedents and informations of Christopher St. 
 Lawrence, twenty-second baron of Howth — Character of 
 the informations — Escape of Caconnaught JVIaguire — Warn- 
 ings received by the earls of James' purpose to arrest them 
 — The ship arrives in Lough S willy, 92 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Controversy of Tyrone with primate Usher — Refusal of Chi- 
 chester to pardon Tyrone's nephew — False report commu- 
 nicated to Tyrone of Chichester's appointment as president 
 of Ulster — Interview of John Bath with Tyrone and Tyr- 
 connel— Tyrone's farewell to sir Garret Moore — Travels 
 from Mellifont toXough S willy, a^nd embarks with Tyrcon- 
 nel for Spain — List of persons who accompanied the earls — 
 O'Keenan's "Narrative" — Sufferings of the exiles from 
 tempestuous weather — Driven to land in France — Generous 
 conduct of Henry IV. to the fugitives — Their journey to 
 Brussels, and reception there by the archdukes — Banquet 
 given to Tyrone in Brussels — Departure for Louvain — 
 Letter of Chichester to privy council on flight of the earls — 
 Salisbury's reply to— Sir John Davys' letter — Remarks on, . 115 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Ovations to Tyrone throughout Belgium — Excitement at court 
 of England on report of his reception on the Continent 
 — Letter of sir Charles Cornwallis, enclosing particulars 
 of an interview with Philip's secretary — Letter of earl of 
 Salisbury to sir C. Cornwallis, directing manner of intro- 
 ducing James' proclamation — Proclamation of James 
 touching the earls of Tyrone and T3rrconnel — Notice of — 
 Letter from James to archbishop Bancroft, soliciting a 
 grant of money from the clergy — Letter of Daniel O'Carroll 
 — Letters from archbishop Lombard to Maguire, O'Donel, 
 and Florence Conry— Successful intriguing of Cornwallis at 
 Spanish court— Determination of the earls to send James a 
 justification of their conduct — A brief collection of the ex- 
 actions, wrongs, and grievances, by which the earls found 
 themselves *' grieved and abused" — Character of James, . 161 
 
CONTENTS. XV 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Privy council at Eathfarnham — Proclamation from — Its effects 
 — Arrest of Delviu — Chichester's summary of Delvin's in- 
 formations — Committal of Howth to the Tower — Treatment 
 of Delvin by the peasantry on his escape from Castle of 
 Dublin — Proclamation of Chichigster on seizure of lands of 
 the fugitives — Letters of countess of Tyrconnel and countess- 
 dowager of Kildare to Chichester— Examination of father 
 Thomas Fitzgerald— Countess of Tyrconnel — Character and 
 number of informations about this period — Examinations of 
 James Roche and father John Cronin — Letter of sir Geoffry 
 Fenton, suggesting confiscation of Ulster, ... - 229 
 
 CHAPTER VIT. 
 
 Narrative of Tyrone's journey from Louvain to Rome— Corn- 
 wallis' letter to privy council on his reception at Milan, and 
 extract from Salisbury's reply to — Distinguished honours 
 conferred on the earls by the Holy See — Death of Tyrconnel 
 — Montorio — Death of Caffar O'Donel and the baron of 
 Dungannon— Sympathy evinced by Irish exiles in Spain — 
 Death of Maurice O'Multully and O'Carroll of Moydristan — 
 Death of MacMahon and Cuconnaught Maguire at Genoa- 
 Grief of O'Neill, 262 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Possession taken by the crown of the earls' estates — Caulfield's 
 account of the manner followed by Irish chieftains in levy- 
 ing their rents— Chichester's forecastings of the ends aimed 
 at by the fugitive chieftains— Frames bill of indictment of 
 treason— Description of sessions held at Lifford and Stra- 
 baue— Sir John Davys' "rhetoric" to the jurors — Persons 
 included in the bill — Rebellion of sir Cahir O'Dogherty — 
 State of Ulster — Arrest of O'Cahan and Nial Garve O'Donel 
 — Chichester's "progress" of Ulster — His precautions 
 against return of Tyrone, 282 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Fate of O'Cahan and Nial Garve O'Donel— Anecdote of duchess 
 of Buckingham — Chichester's persecution of the Catholic 
 clergy— Father Drea's informations— Vigilance of Adams, 
 bishop of Limerick and Kilfenora— Reports submitted to 
 privy council of Tyrone's projected invasion of Ireland — 
 Martyrdom of bishop O'Devany and father O'Loghran — 
 Rich's account of their execution — Remarks on, . .316 
 
xvi CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 PAGK 
 
 Death of Cecil — Sketch of Carr, earl of Somerset— Tyrone's 
 letter to— State of Irish on the Continent — Betrayal of Ty- 
 rone by captain John Bath and Robert Lombard — Kindness 
 of the archdukes to the families of the exiles, . . . 354 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Object of parliaments held in Ireland — Chichester summons a par- 
 liament to pass bill of attainder against the earls — Remon- 
 strance of nobles of the pale against — How the parliament 
 was formed— Scene at election of sir J. Davys as Speaker — 
 Deputation of Catholic members to James to protest against 
 the election — James' answer to — The bill introduced by sir 
 John Everard — Florence Conry's Remonstrance — Copy of 
 bill of attainder — Sir J. Davys' letter to privy council on 
 course of procedure in the parliament — Episodes con- 
 nected with, 374 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Resolve of Tyrone to win back his lands — Rinuccini's im- 
 pressions of Celtic character — Watchfulness of Chichester 
 — Tyrone's prospects of success — Supplemental informa- 
 tions of Lombard — Chichester summoned to London to 
 confer with privy council on state of Ireland — Persecutions 
 continued — Retirement of Chichester from the deputyship 
 — Jones and Denham, lords justices— Account of Tyrone's 
 "" courtship and marriage with Mabel Bagnal— Fears of Eng- 
 land — System of espionage maintained by — Cause of failure 
 of Tyrone's design — Specimen of his table-talk, in a letter 
 from Dr. Doyne — Letter of Chichester to privy council on con- 
 spiracies in IJlster — Illness and death of O'Neill — Burial of — 
 Death of Henry O'Hagan — Efforts made to effect release of 
 Tyrone's son, Con — Father Mooney's account of murder of 
 Bernard O'Neill — Sketches of after-life of Henry and John 
 O'Neill and Hugh O'Donel— Owen Roe O'NeiU— Brief ac- 
 count of career of — Conclusion, 399 
 
 Appendix, . . : 437 
 
FATE AND FORTUNES 
 
 OF THE EARLS OF 
 
 TYRONE AI^D TYRCOI^T^EL. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 II^BOUT the middle of March, 1602, the lord deputy 
 1^ MountjoY, in obedience to instructions he had 
 recently received from queen Elizabeth's privy 
 council, set out at the head of a considerable force from 
 Dublin to the borders of Ulster, to effect, if he could, the 
 arrest of Hugh, earl of Tyrone, known to his followers as 
 the O'Neill ; or, failing in the attempt, to induce that cele- 
 brated personage to surrender himself to the queen's 
 mercy. Tyrone was then in Glenconkeine, a strong fast- 
 ness in the present county of Londonderry, where, with 
 some five hundred of his adherents, he still kept the 
 Red Hand flying, for, although beaten, it was riot 
 vanquished by the disaster of Kinsale. Ever since 
 that memorable defeat of the Irish and Spanish con- 
 federacy, Tyrone comforted himself with the assurance 
 that Philip the Third would send another expedition 
 to Ireland, to retrieve the honour of his flag, and 
 avenge the humiliation it had sustained, owing to the 
 incompetency or treachery of Don Juan d'Aquila, who. 
 
 ^^ 
 
2 : ' [/[ '',.ijLT^"'i$T> fFOflTtfNES OF 
 
 on his return home, was committed to prison till a 
 court-martial should pronounce on his very doubtful 
 conduct. Tyrone, indeed, had good reason to count on 
 Spanish aid, for Elizabeth's moral and material support 
 was then maintaining rebellion in the Low Countries, 
 and Philip, were he so disposed, might easily embar- 
 rass her majesty by sending another armament to the 
 shores of Ulster. That the king was inclined to do 
 so there can be no question, for Clement VIII., then 
 reigning in the Vatican, pressed it upon him as a 
 sacred duty which he owed to his coreligionists in 
 Ireland, whose efforts to free themselves from Eliza- 
 beth's tyranny the pontiff pronounced to be a crusade 
 against the most implacable heretic of the day. 
 
 The individuals deputed by O'Neill to solicit king 
 Philip's armed intervention, were Florence Conry, a 
 Franciscan friar, celebrated in the schools, and some- 
 what famous as a diplomatist, and Hugh Roe 
 O'Donel, chief of his name, prince of Tyrconnel, — 
 a soldier nowise inferior to the ablest of his time. 
 The king, indeed, gave friendly ear to their joint 
 prayer, and at their instance abolished certain abuses 
 which they represented as existing in an institution 
 founded by his majesty at Salamanca, for Irish secular 
 ecclesiastics, and then dismissed O'Donel to Corunna, 
 to wait there till another flotilla was equipped for 
 Ireland. Meanwhile, O'Donel, irritated by delays, and 
 brooding over hopes deferred, was seized with fever, 
 and Conry, instead of accompanying him back to Ire- 
 land, followed his corse to the Franciscan church of 
 Valladolid, where it was buried* with all the honours 
 due to one who had left such a splendid name in the 
 
 * September, 1602. See in Appendix Mangan's metrical description 
 of his .ftineral, and also the memorial relating to the Irish college in 
 Salamanca. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 3 
 
 annals of his unfortunate country. The intelligence 
 of his decease reached Tyrone in Glenconkeine, and 
 thenceforth he began to despair of the promised aid. 
 Some, also, of his most trusted officers, whose friend- 
 ship, like the dial-shadow, vanishes with the sun, were 
 falling away from him; and at such a crisis he saw 
 that nothing remained but to make the best terms 
 he could with the majesty of England, which he had 
 so often imperilled, nay humbled. 
 
 It is a curious, and, perhaps, suggestive fact, that 
 queen Elizabeth, while gasping on her cushions at 
 Richmond, and tortured by remembrances of her latest 
 victim, Essex, often directed her thoughts to that 
 Ulster fastness, where her great rebel, Tyrone, was still 
 defying her, and disputing her title to supremacy on 
 Irish soil. But of this, however, there can be no doubt ; 
 for in February, while she was gazing on the haggard 
 features of death, and vainly striving to penetrate the 
 opaque void of the future, she commanded secretary 
 Cecil to charge Mountjoy to entrap Tyrone into a 
 submission on diminished title, such as baron of Dun- 
 gannon, and with lessened territory, or, if possible, to 
 have his head before engaging the royal word. It 
 was to accomplish any of these objects that Mountjoy 
 marched to the frontier of the north ; but finding it 
 impossible to procure the assassination of "the sacred 
 person of O'Neill,* who had so many eyes of jealousy 
 about him," he wrote to Cecil, from Drogheda, that 
 nothing prevented Tjrrone from making his submis- 
 sion but mistrust of his personal safety, and guarantee 
 
 * Among those employed to murder O'Neill in cold blood, were 
 sir Geoffrey Fenton, lord Dunsany, and Henry Oge O'Neill. Mount- 
 joy bribed one Walker, an Englishman, and a ruflS^an calling himself 
 Richard Combus, to make the attempt, but they all failed. — See Life 
 and Letters of Florence MacCarthy^ by D. MacCarthy, esq. 
 
4 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 for maintenance commensurate to his princely rank. 
 The granting of these conditions, Mountjoy conchided, 
 would bring about the pacification of Ireland, and Ty- 
 rone, being converted into a good subject, would rid her 
 majesty of the apprehension of another Spanish landing 
 on the Irish shore. It is possible that this proposed 
 solution of the Irish difficulty may have reached Rich- 
 mond at a moment when Elizabeth was more intent on 
 the talisman sent her by the old Welsh woman, or the 
 arcane virtues of the card fastened to the seat of her 
 chair, than on matters of statecraft ; but be that as it 
 may, the lords of her privy council empowered Mount- 
 joy to treat with Tyrone, and bring about his submis- 
 sion with the least possible delay. 
 
 The deputy, therefore, commissioned sir Garret Moore 
 to treat and parley with Tjo-one, his adherents and fol- 
 lowers ; and at the same time he issued a protection 
 guaranteeing the safety of his person, and commanding 
 all officers in her majesty's service to forbear acts of 
 hostility against him and his, that he might repair to 
 his Excellency's presence. The warrant and commis- 
 sion were intrusted to sir Garret Moore and sir William 
 Godolphin, on the 24)th March; and in the afternoon of 
 that day, Mountjoy, accompanied by a brilliant retinue, 
 comprising among others his secretary, Fynes Moryson, 
 whose ten years' travels in foreign lands gave him 
 wonderful eclat at the period, rode from Drogheda to 
 Mellifont, where sir Garret Moore had made grand 
 preparations for entertaining such a high and mighty 
 guest. The host, doubtless, was well acquainted with his 
 visiter's epicurean tastes; and we may therefore assume 
 that the gardens and pleasure-grounds of the secu- 
 larized monastery were in perfect trim, the mansion 
 itself richly furnished, and the "rooms of retreat," 
 in which Mountjoy took such delight, amply provided 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 5 
 
 with the recent productions of Shakspere and Ben Jon- 
 son, since his secretary tells us the deputy was passion- 
 ately fond of " play-books." Angling, too, was one of 
 his lordship's weaknesses; and, were he so disposed, the 
 Mattock, that winds through the lovely glen in which 
 Mellifont stands, abounded in red trout, and might 
 have given ample sport to his rod. Indeed, there 
 was no lack of entertainment for him and his suite ; 
 and surely, if the disembodied spirits of the Cistercians 
 tarried about their ancient house, they must have been 
 scandalized at the masks and carousings which then 
 profaned their cloisters, chapter-room, and once sober 
 refectory. Little, however, did the revellers trouble 
 themselves with memories which the place might well 
 awaken — how it was founded five centuries previously 
 by O'Carroll, king of Oriel, in honour of God and for the 
 good estate of his own soul — jpro remedio animce suce ; 
 how Devorgilla, MacMurrough's paramour, endowed its 
 altars with golden chalices, and how she passed the 
 residue of her years there in repentance, till she died 
 and found a grave within its precincts. Other thoughts 
 employed them, or, if they reverted to the past, it was 
 only to toast the name of the eighth Henry, who dis- 
 persed the monks, seized their sacred gold and silver 
 vessels, rifled the rich shrine containing the canonized 
 bones of St. Malachy,* and bestowed the monastery on 
 an ancestor of sir Garret Moore, by whom it was trans- 
 formed into " a fair mansion," half palace, half fortress, 
 to overawe the Irish bordering on the pale. 
 
 But the festivities, we may presume, must have been 
 of short duration; for, on the twenty- seventh of the 
 month, a courier, who had travelled with more than 
 ordinary speed from London, arrived in Mellifont, at 
 
 * See Rev' J. O'Hanlon's Life of St. Malachy, p. 193. 
 
6 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 midnight, and informed Fynes Moryson that the 
 queen had departed this life three days previously. 
 This momentous news was immediately imparted by 
 Fynes Moryson to Mountjoy, and both agreed that it 
 should be kept a profound secret till it was officially 
 announced, lest, perchance, Tyrone, who was ignorant 
 of the event, might refuse to surrender his person 
 to one who had no power from the succeeding sove- 
 reign to treat with him, or receive him to mercy. 
 Another reason for this precaution was, that Tyrone 
 might, in the then unsettled state of the kingdom, hold 
 out longer in rebellion, or, by "coming in" of his own 
 accord between two reigns, ingratiate himself with the 
 new king by a voluntary submission, than which nothing 
 could have been more acceptable to James the First. 
 Influenced by these considerations, the lord deputy 
 sent word to sir William Godolphin and sir Garret 
 Moore to lose no time in pressing on Tyrone the 
 expediency of accepting the protection in the queen's 
 name, and causing him to repair to Mellifont. Indeed, 
 Tyrone had already sent his secretary, Henry O'Hagan, 
 to advertise the lord deputy that he was about to come 
 to his presence ; and accordingly, on the 29th of March, 
 at nine o'clock in the morning, he surrendered himself 
 to sir William Godolphin and sir Garret Moore at 
 Tougher, within five miles of Dungannon. 
 
 On the following evening, Tyrone, and the commis- 
 sioners having charge of him, reached Mellifont, when, 
 being admitted to the lord deputy's presence, he knelt, 
 as was usual on such occasions, and made penitent 
 submission to her majesty. Then being invited to 
 come nearer to the deputy, he repeated the cere- 
 mony, if we may credit Fynes Moryson, in the same 
 humiliating attitude, thus : " I, Hugh O'Neill, earl of 
 Tyrone, do absolutely submit myself to the queen's 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 7 
 
 mercy, imploring her gracious commiseration, imploring 
 her majesty to mitigate her just indignation against me. 
 I do avow that the first motives of my rebellion were 
 neither malice nor ambition ; but that I was induced by 
 fear of my life to stand upon my guard. I do, therefore, 
 most humbly sue her majesty that she will vouchsafe 
 to restore to me my former dignity and living. In 
 which state of a subject I vow to continue for ever 
 hereafter loyal, in all true obedience to her royal person, 
 crown, and prerogatives, and to be in all things as 
 dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other 
 nobleman of this realm is bound by the duty of a sub- 
 ject to his sovereign, utterly renouncing the name and 
 title of O'Neill, or any other claim which hath not been 
 granted to me by her majesty. I abjure all foreign 
 power, and all dependency upon any other potentate 
 but her majesty. I renounce all manner of dependency 
 upon the king of Spain, or treaty with him or any of 
 his confederates, and shall be ready to serve her majesty 
 against him or any of his forces or confederates. I 
 do renounce all challenge or intermeddling with the 
 uriaghts,* or fostering with them or other neighbour 
 lords or gentlemen outside my country, or exacting 
 black-rents of any uriaghts or bordering lords. I resign 
 all claim and title to any lands but such as shall now 
 be granted to me by her majesty's letters-patent. 
 Lastly, I will be content to be advised by her majesty's 
 magistrates here, and will assist them in anything that 
 may tend to the advancement of her service and the 
 peaceable government of this kingdom, the abolishing 
 of barbarous customs, the clearing of difficult passes, 
 wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my 
 country in such places as I shall be directed by her 
 majesty, or the lord deputy in her name ; and I will 
 * V 
 
8 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 endeavour, for myself and the people of my country, to 
 erect civil habitations, and such as shall be of greater 
 effect to preserve us against thieves and any force but 
 the power of the state." 
 
 To this act of submission Tyrone affixed his sign- 
 manual, and handed it to the deputy, who told him he 
 must write to Philip III. of Spain to send home his son 
 Henry, who had gone with father M'Cawell* to com- 
 plete his studies in Salamanca. The deputy also in- 
 sisted that he should reveal all his negotiations with the 
 Spanish court, or any other foreign sovereign with whom 
 he maintained correspondence ; and when the earl 
 assured him that all these requirements would be duly 
 discharged, the lord deputy, in the queen's name, pro- 
 mised him her majesty's pardon to himself and followers, 
 to himself the restoration of his earldom and blood, 
 with new letters -patent of all his lands, excepting the 
 country possessed by Henry Oge 0'Neill,-|- and the 
 Fews,| belonging to Tirlough MacHenry O'Neill, both 
 of whom had recently taken a grant of same to be holden 
 immediately from the queen. It was further covenanted 
 that Tyrone should give 300 acres of his land to the fort 
 of Charlemont, and 300 more to that of Mountjoy, as long 
 as it pleased her majesty to garrison said forts. Tyrone 
 assented to all these conditions, and then received the 
 
 * He was afterwards promoted successor to Peter Lombard in the 
 see of Armagh, but died when about to return from Rome to Ireland, 
 1626. He is buried in S. Isidore, where John, earl of Tyrone, placed 
 a tablet to his memory. For the voluminous works of this learned 
 Franciscan prelate, see Ware's "Writers of Ireland." 
 
 t In the barony of Dungannon, and vicinity of Mulnagore. 
 
 J A mountainous region, the name of which survives in the baronies 
 of the Upper and Lower Fews, mearing the counties of Louth and 
 Armagh. The whole was excepted out of Tyrone's lordship, and 
 granted to Tirlough MacHenry and his heirs for ever, by the service 
 of one knight's fee, the rent of a horse, and two pair of spurs, or 40s. 
 Irish, on the election of said Henry. — P. R. Jac. I. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 9 
 
 accolade from the lord deputy, who, a few months 
 before, had written to queen Elizabeth, that he hoped 
 to be able to send her that ghastliest of all trophies — 
 her great rebel's head ! 
 
 On the fourth of April, the deputy and Tyrone, 
 escorted by a numerous retinue of the lords of the pale 
 and divers troops of horse, set out for Dublin ; and on 
 the road his Excellency conferred knighthood on the 
 gentleman whose courier had brought him intelligence 
 of the queen's death. As for Tyrone he held an 
 honoured place in that long cavalcade; but we may 
 easily imagine how he felt when passing the historic 
 mansion of the Barnwells at Turvey, where he wooed 
 and won his second wife, Mabel, sister of his mortal 
 enemy, sir Henry Bagnal, slain in the memorable fight 
 of the " Yellow Ford ;"* but above all, when he called to 
 
 * The battle of the Yellow Ford [Bellanathabuidh] was fought in 
 August, 1598 ; and such was the consternation of the lords justices 
 when the news of O'Neill's success reached them, that they wrote to 
 the queen " they had only 600 townsmen to impede his approach to 
 the metropolis." For the despatches relating to this signal victory, 
 see the original documents published in the Kilkenny Journal of 
 Archaeology (v. iv.), by Daniel MacCarthy, esq. In the same volume 
 willbe found the romantic incidents of Tyrone's marriage with Mabel 
 Bagnal, collected by the same learned gentleman. The courtship 
 commenced at Turvey, and the marriage was performed at Drum- 
 condra, by Jones, bishop of Meath, who got into an imbroglio with 
 queen Elizabeth for his share in the transaction. Turvey (built 1565, 
 by Christopher Barnwell and Dame Marian Sherle) is still standing, 
 and the tomb of the Barnwells may be seen near the round tower of 
 Lusk. We may also remark, that English libellers of his time 
 asserted that Tyrone had a multitude of wives, whom he treated 
 after the fashion of a Turkish pasha ; but this statement is satisfac- 
 torily refuted by archbishop Lombard, who has left the following 
 valuable information in his *' De Regno Hib.," p. 383: — "Dicitur 
 quod tres quasi uxores simul retineret, sed maligna haec calumnia. 
 Habuit quidem ille tres uxores, at legitimo matrimonio singulas sibi 
 copulatas : primam omnium lectissimam foeminam ex familia O'Don- 
 nellorimi, ex qua suscepit plures proles : inter quas duo filii optimse 
 
10 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 mind that five years previous he might, had he so willed 
 it, have entered the metropolis at the head of his army, 
 flushed by " the greatest overthrow the English ever 
 sustained since they first set foot in Ireland."* 
 
 In the afternoon of the next day, the lord deputy 
 and suite crossed the only bridge that then spanned 
 the Liffey, and proceeded through the Skinners' 
 Row to the castle, where he was met by sir Henry 
 Davers, who arrived a few hours before with a letter, in 
 the king's hand, dated Holyrood House, March 28, and 
 others from the lords in England, announcing the 
 queen's death. The king's letter to Mountjoy autho- 
 rized him to remain in Ireland as deputy, and to take 
 the oath of allegiance of all his majesty's counsellors, 
 governors, and others bearing office in that realm, to 
 the end that the rumour of the queen's decease might 
 brew no alteration there. The intelligence of this event 
 astounded Tyrone, on whose face all men's eyes were 
 cast ; and he wept so copiously that his tears could 
 not be concealed; but, says Moryson, although he 
 insinuated that the loss of the late sovereign touched 
 his tenderest sympathies, there needed no (Edipus to 
 divine that he repented his precipitate submission, or, 
 at all events, grieved that he did not postpone it a few 
 days, and thus fasten great merit on the new king. 
 Be that as it may, he repaired with the deputy, lords 
 
 indolis, nunc adolescentes, Hugo et Henricus. Ea defuncta aliam 
 duxit uxorem Britanis parentibus in Hibernia natam, sororem Mares- 
 calli totius regionis, qu£e quomodocunque apud suos de religione 
 primum docta, constat quod posteaquam uxor huic principi facta, in 
 sedibus suis a Catholicis sacerdotibus tam bene instituta fuerat ut et 
 religiosissime vixerit, et sanctissime obierit, Ab hujus itaque morte 
 postremo inde loco tertiam habet uxorem ex familia Magnesiorum, 
 aitate quidem juuiorem, sed educatione, moribus, prudentia, pietate 
 maturam." 
 * Camden. 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 11 
 
 spiritual and temporal, officers of arms, mayor, sheriffs, 
 and Ulster king-of-arms, through the few dozen narrow 
 streets on the south bank of the Liffey of which the 
 metropolis then consisted, to the High Cross,* where, 
 with flourish of trumpets, proclamation was duly made, 
 " That since it had pleased God to call to his mercy out 
 of this transitory state, the high and mighty princess 
 Elizabeth, late queen of England, France, and Ireland, 
 the imperial crown of the realms aforesaid are now 
 absolutely come to the high and mighty prince James 
 Sixth of Scotland, lineally and lawfully descended from 
 the body of Margaret, daughter to the renowned prince 
 Henry VII., his great grandfather — a just prince, 
 adorned with all the rarest gifts of mind and body,-(- 
 and blessed already with a most happy and royal pos- 
 terity, to the infinite comfort of all his people, who is 
 now become our only lawful, lineal, and rightful liege 
 lord, James the First, king of England, France, and 
 Ireland, Defender of the Faith, and soforth."J The day 
 after the king was proclaimed, Tyrone repeated the 
 submission made at Mellifont, the name of the sovereign 
 only changed, and despatched a letter to the king of 
 Spain, stating that he had held out as long as he could, 
 in the vain hope of being succoured by him ; and finally, 
 when deserted by his nearest kinsman and followers, 
 
 * See Gilbert's Dublin, v. i. 
 
 t It was Mount joy, doubtless, who suggested this piece of flattery, 
 of which he was a consummate master ; for all his biographers agree 
 that James — to say nothing of certain vices in which he indulged, 
 and at which we must only hint — was a slovenly pedant, of dis- 
 gusting habits, a coward, grotesque on foot as well as in the saddle, 
 faithless, addicted to swearing and the grossest sensuality. His cha- 
 racter and personal appearance have been faithfully described by Dr. 
 Vaughan, in his Revolutions of English History, v. iii. 
 
 t The Catholic lords wbo subscribed the proclamation were : Tyrone, 
 Gormanstown, Killeen, Trymbleston, Slane, and Dunsany. 
 
12 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 was enforced, as in duty bound, to declare his allegiance 
 to James I., in whose service and obedience he meant 
 to live and die. He concluded by thanking Philip for 
 his princely usage of his son Henry, to whom he wrote 
 to return home, as he was anxious to see him settled 
 during his lifetime; but without effect, for Henry 
 remained in Spain till afterwards promoted to command 
 a regiment of Irish in the service of Albert and Isabella, 
 joint sovereigns of the Netherlands, to whose memory 
 the Catholics of Ireland owe a lasting debt of gratitude, 
 for countless favours they bestowed upon them — laymen 
 as well as ecclesiastics. 
 
 Having thus reduced the country to peace by Tyrone's 
 submission, Mountjoy despatched sir Henry Da vers 
 with letters to the king, narrating his success over the 
 "chief rebel," the "comingin" of others, suchas O'Rourke 
 and Rory,* brother of Hugh O'Donel, recently deceased, 
 and praying that he might be either relieved of the 
 deputyship, or allowed to go to England to kiss the 
 royal hands. He also sent one of his secretaries to 
 inform the king, that if he were pleased to continue him 
 in the government, he would accept the office, with the 
 title of lord lieutenant and two-thirds of the deputy's 
 allowances, as no one could bear the charges of that 
 place unless he had other large fees and emoluments. 
 In short, the secretary was charged to procure a new 
 patent to Mountjoy, with the title of lord lieutenant, 
 and authority to leave sir George Carey to be lord deputy, 
 that his Excellency might proceed to London without 
 delay, to solicit money and munitions for the garrisons ; 
 
 * In November, 1602, sir Paul Gore was sent by the lord deputy, 
 witb the queen's protection, to Rory O'Donel, who had petitioned to 
 be admitted to mercy, with directions to bring him to the deputy, 
 then in Connaught. Accordingly, on the 14th December, Gore 
 brought him to Athlone, where, with O'Conor Sligo, he made his 
 submission to the queen. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 13 
 
 to restore the coinage* to its purity; and to obtain 
 power to pass estates to the Irish lords. As for Tyrone, 
 he was to inform his majesty that he, Mountjoy, had 
 allowed him to return to his own country after renewing 
 to him the royal protection for a longer time, till he 
 could sue out his pardon at the foot of the throne. 
 Little reason, indeed, had Mountjoy to anticipate that 
 any of his requests would be refused by James, who 
 was well aware of his complicity in Essex's plot, when 
 that ill-fated nobleman urged the king of Scots to 
 march into England and aid him in an attempt to 
 compel Elizabeth to declare his majesty her successor, 
 promising, at the same time, that Mountjoy would 
 bring over 5,000 soldiers from Ireland to effect the 
 same object. In fact, there was no man in the British 
 realms at the period who had less cause to regret the 
 queen's death than Mountjoy ; for, had she lived another 
 
 * At the commencement of her reign, Elizabeth set about establish- 
 ing the coinage on a satisfactory basis, and paid some attention to that 
 of Ireland, which was seriously debased. A special coinage of Irish 
 shillings, value ninepence, was issued to pass in Ireland for twelve- 
 pence ; and a popular ballad of the time mentions the fact thus : — 
 '*Let bonfires shine in every place ; 
 
 Sing and ring the bells apace ; 
 
 And pray that long may live her grace 
 To be the good queen of Ireland. 
 
 The gold and silver that was so base, 
 
 That no man could endure it scarce, 
 
 Is now new-coined with her own face, 
 And made go current in Ireland." 
 Sing, however, as they might, the Irish were badly treated, for the 
 base money called in in England was exported to Ireland, and recoined 
 to pass current there at double its real value. To supply the want of 
 small change, traders and shopkeepers issued tokens of halfpence and 
 pence, which were made of lead, tin, and leather. On the accession 
 of James I. it was determined to establish the relative value, for the 
 purposes of exchange, of the English, Irish, and Scotch coinage ; but 
 the abuse, arising from private monopolies, survived tiU after the wars 
 of the Commonwealth and during the campaign of James II. 
 
14 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 year, it is more than probable he might have shared 
 the fate of unfortunate Essex * 
 
 Tyrone set out for the north with directions from the 
 lord deputy to restrain his former partisans, whose 
 fields had been ravaged during the late war, till the 
 whole region became a scene of revolting desolation. 
 Carcasses strewed the ground between Newry and 
 Dungannon, and it was no uncommon spectacle to 
 behold " children gnawing the entrails of their dead 
 mothers, upon whose flesh they had fed twenty days 
 past, and having eaten it all, from the feet upwards, to 
 the bare bones, roasting it by a slow fire."-|- Kites, 
 hawks, horseflesh, and other obscene aliments were 
 dainties to the unfortunate people of Ulster at that 
 period ; and one might be disposed to attribute these 
 horrors to their own turbulence or improvidence, if we 
 were not assured by an ej^e-witness that he had seen 
 
 * It is supposed that Tyrone and Essex conspired to dethrone the 
 queen at their conference held in September, 1599, at the ford on the 
 Lagan, now Anaghclart-bridge, the place chosen for their meeting by 
 O'Neill's secretary, Henry O'Hagan. Essex's toleration of the Catho- 
 lics and their worship, was, doubtless, meant to secure the sympathy 
 and, perhaps, the co-operation of the great northern chieftain. At all 
 events, the queen was much displeased with Essex's truce and parley, 
 and wrote to him that "to trust Tyrone was to trust a devil upon 
 his religion." A letter written by M. Boisisse, the French ambas- 
 sador, to M. de Eohan, dated London, March 4, 1600, lends some 
 colour to Tyrone's compHcity with Essex : "Essex had secret intelli- 
 gence with Tyrone in Ireland, entertained Jesuits, sold London to 
 the Infanta, and meant to usurp the crown," In the same year sir 
 H. Nevill, ambassador in the Netherlands, writes to secretary Cecil : 
 " The Irishmen here and in the Low Countries giv^e confident bruits 
 of the great weakness of her majesty's forces in Ireland and the 
 strength of the rebels ; of Tyrone's resolution to pursue the war till 
 he have established the Catholic religion ; and of his purpose to 
 approach the war to the gates of Dublin. Their intelligence they 
 receive from Jesuits, and namely from one father Fitzsimons, residing 
 in Dublin." 
 
 t Fynes Moryson. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 15 
 
 •the English troops, when not otherwise engaged, up- 
 rooting the growing crops with their swords, and 
 employing fire to consume whatever the natives had 
 laid up in their barns.* It was the policy suggested by 
 Spenser, styled the "gentle," and it was carried out 
 with unrelenting ferocity. To remedy, as far as im- 
 poverished means would allow him, this sad state of 
 affairs, was Tyrone's first care ; but he had scarcely 
 begun to discharge his duties to the inhabitants of his 
 own immediate lordship, when he found himself en- 
 tangled in difficulties in a quarter where he might have 
 least expected them, with his own son-in-law, Donald 
 O'Cahan, distinguished by the agnomen "Ballagh," 
 f redded; who sought, by virtue of a compact which he 
 had made with sir Arthur Chichester, governor of 
 CarrickferguR, to repudiate all claim Tyrone had on him 
 as his uriaght or chief vassal. 
 
 As the conduct of this individual influenced events 
 which were destined to involve Tyrone and himself in 
 ruin, we must here glance, although rapidly, at his ante- 
 cedents, and at the territory which he and his held for 
 centuries as vassals to the princes of Tir-Owen. The 
 tribe of O'Cahan, or, as they were called by the Irish, 
 Oireachta-O'Cathain, inhabited the district that stretches 
 westward from the Foyle to the east of the Bann, and is 
 bounded on the north by the sea, and on the south 
 by the hills of Munterloony. The whole region is now 
 comprised in the baronies of Tikeeran, Keenaght, and 
 Coleraine. It was, at the period of which we are 
 writing, a most fertile tract of country ; abounding in 
 springs, brooks, and rivers, especially fitted for rearing 
 cattle, red deer, sheep, rabbits,-|- squirrels, martins, hemp, 
 
 * F. Mooney's MS. History of Irish Franciscans, 
 t All these articles of traffic are mentioned by Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 1437, and by Guicciardini, Descriz. de' Paesi Bassi, 16th century. 
 
16 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 and flax; while its vast forests, Glenconkeine and Killi- 
 tragh, yielded, says sir John Davys, " the goodliest and 
 largest timber, that might compare with any in the 
 British dominions." Its sea and river fishings were not 
 surpassed by any in Ireland, and the pearls found in 
 the Foyle and on its sea-board, were eagerly sought 
 by native and foreign merchants. The castles of the 
 O'Cahans were Ainoch, situated in Lough Ena West, 
 Dungiven, and Limavady,* which stands upon a time- 
 worn cliff, a hundred feet above the point where the 
 river Roe forms a cataract of exceeding beauty. Great 
 benefactors to the Church, too, were the O'Cahans ; for 
 they founded and endowed the monastery of the Regular 
 Canons of St. Augustin at Dungiven,-)- where the sculp- 
 tured tomb of the greatest of their race, Cooey-na- 
 gall,J still exists; and the ancient annals relate how 
 the O'Cahan of Creeve caused the door of the refectory 
 of Dubh-Regles Columbkill, the black abbey church 
 of Derry, to be carved at the request of its abbot, 
 0'Henesy.§ 
 
 But, as we have said, the O'Cahans held their lands 
 as creditors of service or feudatories to the O'Neill, to 
 whom they served homage, and paid certain tribute, 
 
 as having been sent from Ireland to Brabant, then the great emporium 
 of the north of Europe. We may also observe, that Philip II. of 
 Spain made a treaty with O'Cahan for fishing on his coast, 
 
 * Anglice, the Dog's-leap. 
 
 t A.D. 1100. 
 
 J The Four Masters record the death of this chieftain, whose 
 agnomen signifies "hunter of the foreigners " — the English — in 1385 ; 
 and the late Dr. Petrie describes his tomb as possessing much archi- 
 tectural beauty, situated south of the chancel, and representing him 
 in armour reclining, with one hand resting on his sword, above six 
 warriors in relievo. Dungiven is to this day the burying-place of 
 the O'Cahans, whose numerous monuments exhibit considerable 
 sculptural skill. 
 
 § A.D. 1192. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 17 
 
 called cios-righ or cess, yearly ; and the chief of the sept 
 was also a high functionary whenever the O'Neill was 
 inaugurated on the royal hill of Tullaghoge, for it was 
 his office to cast th| gold shoe over the head of the 
 prince elect, while O'Hagan,* O'Neill's steward and 
 justiciary, presented the straight wand, and then fas- 
 
 * The chief residence of the O'Hagans was within the rath of 
 Tullaghoge, where stood the Leac-na-righ, or chair of coronation, and 
 they assumed a gold sandal in their armorial bearings, because they 
 placed it on the elect chief's foot. The ceremony had a decidedly 
 Eastern aspect, as appears by Deut. xxv. , where taking the shoe off 
 the foot was, among the Jews, a mode of disgracing a man ; and 
 Ruth, iv., where giving the shoe is mentioned as a testimony of 
 cession of right. A Lapide, commenting on this passage, observes : 
 "Christiani hsereditatem domus ad eum per clavium acceptionem, 
 agri vero per pedum positionem. " The rite was, in many respects, the 
 same as that observed by the Carinthians, a Celtic tribe north of 
 the Adriatic, when inducting their prince or archduke, as may be 
 seen in Lynch's Camb. Evers. The O'Hagan, so worthily repre- 
 sented by the learned judge of our time, had broad lands in the vicinity 
 of Tullaghoge, as chief law-officer of Tyrone, but he was destined to 
 share the hard fortune of his lord and chief. Hugh, earl of Tyrone, 
 was the last of his race crowned at Tullaghoge, and the fact was 
 communicated to the cabinet of Elizabeth by his mortal enemy, sir 
 Henry Bagnal, in a letter dated September 14th, 1595, thus : " The 
 traitor is gone to the stone to have himself called O'Neill upon some 
 ceremony used ; and hath given charge to all his forces to meet him 
 there in two hosts." Fynes Moryson adds that Mountjoy " spent 
 five days in the neighbourhood, 1602, and after spoiling the corn of 
 the whole country, smashed the chair whereon the O'Neills were wont 
 to be created." It may not be out of place to observe, that Turlough 
 O'Hagan was sent by Tyrone to escort Hugh E.oe O'Donel from 
 Glenmalure to Donegal, after that chief escaped from Dublin Castle, 
 1592; and that the same Turlough "commanded 500 men on the 
 retreat from Kinsale, and was slain with all his company excei)t 
 twenty, whereof eleven were wounded, and of them seven died the 
 eighteenth day after their return." — F. Moryson's Ireland. The 
 O'Hagans are still to be found in the neighbourhood of Tullaghoge, 
 whereof they were once, as the bards sang, " Strong chief rulers — 
 lords of fair avenues ;" and with the traditional reverence of the 
 old Celtic race for the burial-place of their fathers, they to thia 
 day inter in the ancient cemetery of Donaghrisk. 
 
18 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 tened the gold sandal on his lord's foot. The subordinate 
 officers in this angust ceremony, the origin of which 
 may be traced to the patriarchal times, were O'MuUan 
 and O'Mulholland, the custodiaiae of the Bell* of St. 
 Patrick, who always assisted with that venerable relic 
 on the mount of installation. 
 
 A more serious service, however, was to be rendered 
 by the O'Cahan to his liege lord, whenever the latter 
 made war ; for the contingent he was obliged to furnish 
 at such emergency, amounted to 140 horse and 400 
 foot, kern and gallowglass; in modern phrase, light and 
 heavy infantry. 
 
 Without going back to those internecine conflicts so 
 common among the Irish chieftains in the remoter 
 periods of their history, and in which the O'Cahans acted 
 their part, we find them in the ranks of Shane O'Neill, 
 sumamed the Proud, when that prince swept the Eng- 
 lish pale with fire and sword, and burnt down the 
 cathedral of Armagh, because primate Creagh,-]- a native 
 
 * For an account of this ancient bell, now in possession of Rev. 
 Dr. Todd, see the Antiquities of Down and Connor, where the learned 
 Dr. Reeves describes its vicissitudes. 
 
 t Dr. Creagh was a most disinterested prelate ; for, although living 
 at a time when he could not promote a relative to the meanest 
 place under the crown, he still continued a true and good subject 
 to England. No man ever suffered more either in the Castle of 
 Dublin or in the Tower of London. He describes his prison in the 
 former place as a "hole where, without candle, there was no light; 
 and with candle [when I had it) so filled with smoke, that, had there 
 not been a hole in the next door to draw breath with my mouth set 
 upon it, I had been undone." And yet this archbishop, when trans- 
 ported to the Tower of London, where he is said to have been de- 
 spatched by poison, wrote to the lords of the privy council (Feb. 22, 
 1564) : " My poor purse was always spent to serve the crown of 
 England, as of duty I was bound, knowing the joyful life that Irish- 
 men have under England, nothing so oppressed as other princes' sub- 
 jects are, if they were good and true in themselves." Strange that 
 Creagh's goodness and loyalty could not get him clear of the Tower ! 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 19 
 
 of Cork, who was very zealous for the extension of Eng- 
 lish rule in Ulster, denounced him for not submitting 
 himself to queeu Elizabeth. Two years after the assas- 
 sination of Shane, &n act of parliament* was passed 
 attainting him, his confederates, allies, and the O'Cahans; 
 but as English law had not then supplanted Brehon 
 jurisdiction in Ulster, they continued to till their fields, 
 hunt the dun deer in their forests, and export salmon, 
 beeves, fells of kids, conies, and hawks, to Brabant, taking 
 from the Antwerp merchants in exchange, finely tem- 
 pered sword-blades and strong wines of Spanish vine- 
 yards. 
 
 In fact, so little were the O'Cahans affected by the 
 act vesting all Tyrone in the crown, and abolishing the 
 name of O'Neill, which has been styled the great title- 
 deed to the lands of Ulster, that a chief of the sept was 
 present at sir John Perrot's parliament, held in Dublin, 
 1585 ; for even then English power was not able to 
 make the territory of Cianachtaf shire ground. Two 
 years afterwards, however, the queen thought it ex- 
 pedient to grant a charter, creating Hugh O'Neill 
 earl of Tyrone for life, with remainder to Hugh, his 
 son, his son Henry ; remainder to Cormac, brother of the 
 earl, and to his heirs male ; also the title of baron of Dun- 
 gannon for life. And in order that he might the better 
 maintain this dignity, she granted him all the lands, 
 tenements, advowsons of churches, and other posses- 
 sions which he held in Tyrone, saving the castle near 
 the Black water, and 240 acres adjacent to it. Finally, 
 as Turlo Lynogh O'Neill, chief or captain of Tyrone, 
 had " superiority for his expenses and other accustomed 
 duties over Maguire and O'Cahan, according to agree- 
 
 * 1569. 
 
 t An ancient name of the territory held by the O'Cahans. 
 
20 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 ment with the earl of Essex,* and for the due perform- 
 ance of the premises, namely, of the captaincy of Tyrone 
 and of the superiority over O'Cahan and Maguire, hei- 
 majesty directed a grant to be made to him of the pre- 
 mises/'-f- 
 
 Acknowledging this supremacy of O'Neill, as he was 
 bound, the O'Cahan paid all accustomed duties to 
 Turlo Lynogh during his life; and when he passed 
 away, and Hugh, the earl, succeeded to the captaincy 
 of Tyrone, O'Cahan swore to render him the same man- 
 service, and to hold himself in readiness, with his 
 contingent of horse and foot, whenever his liege-lord 
 called him to the field. And faithfully, indeed, did 
 Donald Ballagh O'Cahan perform his duty to Tyrone, 
 after the escape of Hugh Roe O'Donel from Dublin 
 Castle ; for he signally distinguished himself in all the 
 engagements with the queen's troops, from Clontibret:J: 
 to Belanathabuidh, at Kinsale, and in the retreat from 
 that " disaster," till O'Neill was obliged to take refuge 
 in the great fastness of Glenconkeine, expecting, but to 
 no purpose, that O'Donel would one day sail up the 
 Foyle with men, money, and munitions from Philip III. 
 of Spain. As soon, however, as O'Cahan saw that all 
 
 * Walter, earl marshal of Ireland, whose attempt to plant English 
 rule in Ulster signally failed, died in Dublin, 1576. 
 
 t It is worth observing, that her majesty gave away what she 
 never possessed, and still more noteworthy that she allowed advow- 
 sons to remain in the gift of the popish O'Neills. We may also 
 observe, that the religious houses in Ulster- were not dissolved till the 
 accession of James I. 
 
 t See Mitchel's Life and Times of Hugh O'Neill, where there is a 
 vivid description of the defeat of sir Henry Bagnal at the Yellow 
 Ford, and also of the duel between O'Neill and Segrave at Clontibret, 
 where, as appears in a letter from sir Ralph Lane, dated Monaghan, 
 June 9, 1595, Tyrone wore a jack given him by Hatton, Elizabeth's 
 dancing chancellor, and the son of O'Cahan struck off Segrave's arm 
 with his sword. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 21 
 
 hope of such succours had vanished, he resolved to act 
 the traitor's part ; and, yielding to the impulses of 
 sordid egotism, he lost no time in signifying to 
 sir Arthur Chichester, governor of Carrickfergus, that 
 he was ready to withdraw himself from Tyrone, 
 who, although a large price had been set upon his head, 
 could not be forced out of that strong fastness till this 
 act of treachery was consummated. This perfidy, which 
 shows that Donald O'Cahan was a cruel-hearted man — 
 an invariable characteristic of all traitors and informers 
 since the days of Iscariot — was opened by a word-of- 
 mouth message to Chichester, which the latter took 
 down in writing, and which has fortunately survived 
 the wear and waste of time : — 
 
 "Donald O'Cahan ofFereth to give her majesty his 
 loyal service, rent, and rising out, for assurance of which 
 he will put in pledges, desiring he may not be deluded, 
 and to know speedily whether he shall be accepted, to 
 the end he lose not O'Neill's favour by his submission 
 to her majesty, and be refused of his desire." 
 
 This, indeed, was a tempting proposal — one which 
 Chichester could not refuse at such a crisis, when none 
 of all Tyrone's people could be found " to bring in his 
 head " for the sake of the price at which lord deputy 
 Mountjoy estimated it. Sir Arthur, hov/ever, replied 
 that the traitor should write to him before he would 
 give more than consideration to the offer ; and O'Cahan 
 thereon sent him a letter, written in Irish, which, 
 translated by some Celt in Chichester's pay, runs 
 thus : — 
 
 " The commendations of O'Cahan to the governor of 
 Carrickfergus, and I do trust my business, my body, 
 and my counsel unto you, because I heard it is not 
 
22 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 hurtful for me to trust to you ; and, therefore, I do ask 
 you to be true to me, and to every one of my people, 
 till you send the lord deputy's answer unto me ; until 
 which time I will not do hurt to any of the queen's 
 forces or her garrisons ; (and to leave that) do not slack 
 my business, for fear I should not get them done as I 
 would to my liking with reason. And the service I 
 would do for myself and O'Neill I will leave undone, 
 but will believe what you write to me, I have such 
 confidence in you. And so long as I was against the true 
 prince, who ought to be over me, be it known unto you, 
 that I could not choose but do so, since I was between 
 O'Neill, O'Done], and the Scots,* and it may be I was 
 not able to defend myself against any of them; but 
 what word soever I give you, let it be betwixt me and 
 God if I break iff 
 
 Having thus sold himself body and soul to Chichester, 
 the latter referred him to sir Henry Docwra, governor 
 of Lough Foyle, who, overjoyed at his defection, agreed 
 to accept his services ; and on the 27th of July made, 
 with the lord deputy's consent, a stipulation, that so 
 much of his country as lay between the rivers of 
 Faughan and Lough Foyle, should be left to her 
 majesty's disposal; that a piece of ground should be 
 allotted for maintenance of a garrison on the lower 
 Bann ; and for the rest he should have her majesty's 
 letters-patent to hold to him and his heirs.j O'Cahan 
 was far from being satisfied with this arrangement, but 
 there was now no remedy ; and he began to think that 
 he was deluded, contrary to his expectation, by the man 
 in whom he had so much confidence. Be it told to the 
 
 * Those settled in Antrim, and aiding O'Neill. 
 t The original of this letter, dated June 21, 1602, and subscribed 
 " O'Cahan," is in the S. P. 0. 
 X Docwra's Narr., Miscell. of the Irish Arch. Soc. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 23 
 
 credit of his people, however, that when led by himself 
 and Docwra to force O'Neill from the fastness of 
 Glenconkeine, they mutinied, refused the service, and 
 dispersed to their homes, disgusted, as well they might 
 be, with the turpitude of their fallen chief. His de- 
 fection, however, was the turning-point of Tyrone's 
 career, for it compelled him to surrender himself to 
 Mountjoy, and, as we have already said, prematurely. 
 
 From these particulars we now return to Tyrone, 
 whom we left making whatever provision he could for 
 the benefit of his people, so awfully beset by dearth 
 and pestilence, caused by the destruction of the crops, 
 and the unburied carcasses that lay festering about the 
 country. Ignorant of, or perhaps setting little value 
 on, the contract made by O'Cahan with Docwra, he 
 sent sundry of his men and their wives to be cessed 
 upon the former, and demanded of him his accustomed 
 dues. O'Cahan, however, refused to comply, alleging 
 that whatever land he now held had been given him by 
 the crown, and that he was no longer his uriaght or 
 sub-lord, and would continue to deny him all duties, 
 such as cios-righ, cuttings, and spendings, which he 
 was wont to pay of old. Sir H. Docwra countenanced 
 this line of conduct, and proceeded to Dublin to lay 
 the matter before Mountjoy, with the hope of being 
 able to secure that personage's sympathies for his pro- 
 teg^. The deputy, however, did not sanc^on his views ; 
 but, on the contrary, told him that Tyrone was " taken 
 in," i.e., accepted to pardon, with promise to be restored 
 to all his lands, honours, and dignities, and that 
 O'Cahan' s country was his, and must be obedient to 
 his command. In vain did Docwra produce the cove- 
 nant to which he had set his hand, guaranteeing that 
 O'Cahan should hold his lands immediately from the 
 crown ; for all he could get from the deputy was, " that 
 
24 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 O'Cahan was a drunken fellow, unable to do good or 
 harm; that he, the deputy, should have care for the 
 public good, and give contentment to lord T3nrone, 
 upon which deioended the 'peace and secwrity of the 
 whole Jcingdom." Once more Docwra urged the written 
 agreement, alleging that he had nothing to say about 
 O'Cahan's drunkenness or disability to do harm ; but 
 the deputy, waxing warm, replied, that what he did 
 was by the consent of the council of the kingdom, with 
 approbation of the deceased queen as also of the reign- 
 ing king, and wound up by swearing " that O'Cahan 
 must and shall be under my lord Tyrone*' Greatly 
 chagrined with the result of his mission, Docwra, who 
 was a blunt, honest old soldier, returned to Derry, sent 
 for O'Cahan, and repeated to him what the deputy had 
 said. O'Cahan grew furious, appealed to his treachery, 
 challenged any one to show that he had done anything 
 contrary to what he promised since he deserted his 
 liege lord, protested that he was undone by being forced 
 to live under Tyrone; and then, turning to Hugh, 
 Tyrone's son, who was present, shook him by the hand 
 — the hypocrite ! — " and bade the devil take all Eng- 
 lishmen, and as many as put their trust in them.'^* 
 Thus, to all intents and purposes, was Tyrone restored 
 to all his lands and honours ; and thus was the old bill 
 of attainder, in all respects, except assuming the title 
 of O'Neill, once more rendered a dead letter, by the 
 absolute decision of king James' deputy and lieutenant- 
 general of Ireland. 
 
 About the same tinie-f* another false knave, Nial 
 Garve O'Donel, who was also instrumental in crushing 
 Tyrone, met sterner retribution at Mountjoy's hands; 
 for that wretched man, who, we are told, combined the 
 
 * Docwra's Narrative. t May, 1603. 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 25 
 
 venom of an asp with the daring of a lion, thinking to 
 exalt himself in the esteem of his employers, presumed 
 to take the style and title of " O'Donel/' with the usual 
 ceremonial, in the old church_ of Kilmacrenan * This 
 proceeding was a capital offence in the eyes of the 
 deputy; and were it not for Docwra, who discovered 
 that the act, making it treason to revive ancient titles, 
 was levelled at none but the O'Neill, he would doubt- 
 less have got rid of Nial by hanging him, as he de- 
 served. Mountjoy was well disposed to do so ; for he 
 knew that the execution of such a miscreant, whose 
 crimes caused his own wife, Nuala,*!* to abandon him, 
 would have been hailed with delight by every honest 
 man in the north. But the deputy found another way 
 of punishing him, namely, by transferring to Eory 
 O'Donel letters-patent of all Tyrconnel, which were 
 intended for Nial as the reward of his defection. A 
 warrant was then issued for his arrest, but he fled into 
 the woods of Kinnaweer, and remained lurking there 
 till he was allowed to go to London, where the king 
 made him a grant of the lands he held while in amity 
 with the late Hugh Roe O'Donel — the tract of country 
 that stretches from Laght,J westwards, to Sheskinloo- 
 banagh,§ lying on either side the river Finn. 
 
 On the evening proclamation was made in Dublin of 
 the king's accession, Mountjoy despatched copies of 
 the same verbose document to all the principal cities 
 and towns in Ireland, with directions to have them 
 
 * A Franciscan church founded by the O'Donels, who were there 
 inaugurated by O'Freel. The woods of Kinnaweer were in the north 
 of this parish. 
 
 t Sister of Red Hugh and Rory O'Donel. 
 
 X A townlaud in parish of Donaghmore, barony of Raphoe. 
 
 § A marsh in townland of Croaghonagh, on the borders of county 
 Tyrone. 
 
26 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 duly published by the mayors and sheriffs within their 
 respective jurisdictions. This was accordingly done in 
 Waterford, April 12th, and in Cork on the 16th, by the 
 mayor, who wrote to the deputy, by way of excusing 
 himself, that he had deferred carrying out his order tiU 
 then, that it might be done with greater solemnity. 
 As soon, however, as the news of the queen's death 
 reached the southern towns, the Catholics, foolishly 
 imagining that their religious disabilities would be 
 removed by the accession of the new king, forced open 
 the gates of the ancient churches, rehabilitated them 
 with all usages of the ritual, re-erected the altars, and 
 celebrated mass publicly, and to the great satisfaction 
 of the people, who had hitherto been obliged to assist 
 at same in private houses, on hill-sides, and in secluded 
 glens, where they could not be molested by the queen's 
 bailiffs, who, like sleuth-hounds, were ever on the trail 
 of the clergy. Indeed, priests and people had formed 
 the most erroneous ideal of king James ; for they, one 
 and all, said to themselves, that the son of a mother 
 who sealed her devotion to the Catholic religion with 
 her blood, must have large sympathies with the profes- 
 sors of that faith ; and the popular songs of the time 
 lent semblance of truth to this persuasion, for, accord- 
 ing to the genealogists and bards, the blood of the 
 old Celtic monarchs circulated in king James' veins. 
 As for the clergy, they had still stronger reasons for 
 supposing that religious persecution, and that odious 
 word toleration, had been buried in the late queen's 
 grave ; for they knew that James VI. of Scotland had 
 often received supplies of money from the Roman court, 
 and, above all, that Clement VIII.,* then reigning, had 
 
 * He sent to congratulate James on his accession, and subse- 
 quently the latter proposed to him to hold a general council. 
 Clement VIII. founded the Scots' College at Rome. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 27 
 
 $uit made to him by the king himself, to favour his title 
 to the crown of England, which the pontiff guaranteed 
 to do, on condition that James promised not to persecute 
 the Catholics* But pope and clergy were speedily 
 disillusionized, and taught that the monarch, from whom 
 they hoped to receive some benefit, was utterly destitute 
 of principle, and faithless to his word. 
 
 Meanwhile, however, intelligence reached Mountjoy, 
 from Waterford, Limerick, Cork, and elsewhere, that 
 the cathedrals, churches, and oratories had been 
 seized by the people and clergy, and that father White, 
 vicar-apostolic of Waterford and Lismore, had, with 
 approbation of the towns-people, and Nicholas Walsh, 
 chief justice of the king's bench, inaugurated this new 
 state of things; hallowing St. Patrick's on 11th April, 
 the church of the Trinity on the day following, and 
 singing high mass there on Wednesday in passion 
 week. The same zealous, but not very discreet clergy- 
 man, used the same rite in Kilkenny, Clonmel, and 
 Ross ; while another, enthusiastic as himself, performed 
 the like function in all the churches of Wexford. A 
 father Rafter had the boldness to reconcile the glorious 
 old edifice on the rock of Cashel, the presence of the 
 centenarian apostate, Miler Magrath,-(* notwithstanding; 
 and^ he found active assistants in father Mead, who 
 purified the churches of Cork and Cloyne, and Richard 
 Arthur, who officiated in the same manner in the 
 cathedral and all the churches of Limerick. Reliedous 
 enthusiasm, however, and cooljudgment rarely combine 
 in the same individual; and all concerned in those 
 proceedings were soon to be made aware of that truth. 
 Affecting to be scandalized at such performances, 
 
 * Bellarmin asserts this, and the king admits it in his * ' Triplici 
 Nodo." See Craik's Romance of the Peerage. 
 
 I For particulars regarding this pseudo archbishop, see Appendix. 
 
28 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Mountjoy despatched sharp letters to the mayors of thet 
 southern towns, declaring them seditious and mutinous, 
 for setting up "the public exercise of the popish 
 religion," and charging them at their peril to cease 
 from the exercise thereof. All remonstrances of the 
 mayors and people, who made great capital of their 
 sworn allegiance to the new king, were unavailing ; and 
 Waferford, the centre of the religious movement, was 
 warned by the lord deputy, that he meant to pitch his 
 tents, with as little delay as possible, within bow-shot 
 of their walls, "to suppress insolencies, and see peace 
 and obedience maintained." The deputy kept his 
 word ; and on the 4th of May, 1603, he appeared before 
 Waterford at the head of 5,000 men, officered by sir K 
 Wingfield* and others who had distinguished themselves 
 during Tyrone's war. The citizens at first refused to 
 allow any of the troops to enter the town, however 
 willing to welcome the king's deputy; but some of the 
 chief among them, at his request, went to the camp, 
 and brought with them, under safe-conduct, father 
 White and a friar of St. Dominic's order, both wearing 
 their clerical habits, and preceded by a cross-bearer. 
 The soldiers witnessing this strange sight, jeered the 
 sacred symbol, which they stupidly designated an "idol;" 
 and when father White repudiated such indignity, sir 
 Richard Wingfield, who seems to have belonged to the 
 school of muscular theologians, threatened to put an end 
 to the controversy by running father White through 
 with his sword. The deputy, however, was a "bookish" 
 man, at one period of his life inclined to Catholicity,"f* 
 
 * There is among the family pictures at Powerscourt, a portrait of 
 this distinguished old warrior, whose lineal descendent, the present 
 noble lord, has always proved himself most generous to his Catholic 
 tenantry. 
 
 t Moryson. 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 29 
 
 and he listened patiently to father White on the right 
 of resisting or disobeying the natural prince ; but when 
 the latter quoted some passage thereanent in the works 
 of St. Augustin, Mountjoy caused to be brought to him 
 out of his tent the identical volume, and showed, to the 
 amazement of the by-standers, that the context ex- 
 plained away all the priest had asserted. That camp 
 surely was the last place in the world where one might 
 hope to hold an amicable discussion; and notwith- 
 standing a long and learned vindication of Catholic 
 doctrine and usages, poor father White heard from the 
 deputy's lips that he was a "traitor," and worthy of 
 condign punishment for bringing an idol into a Christian 
 camp. Being asked by whose authority he opened the 
 churches, father White* replied, "by the pope's;" and 
 thereon the deputy ordered them to be closed again by 
 the mayor and city magistrates, in whose hands the 
 wardens had placed them to save effusion of blood. 
 Father White appeared in the camp a second time that 
 day ; fell on his knees before the deputy, begging liberty 
 of conscience, free and open exercise of religion, pro- 
 testing that the people would be ready to resist all 
 foreign invasion were that granted ; and, finally, be- 
 seeching that some of the ruined churches might be 
 given to the Catholics, who were ready to rebuild them, 
 and pay for them a yearly rent into his majesty's ex- 
 chequer. But the deputy was inexorable ; and all he 
 could grant was leave to wear clerical clothes, and 
 celebrate mass in private houses, without molestation 
 from that class of bailiffs, then and afterwards known 
 as priest-hunters. 
 
 On May 3rd, Mountjoy's army entered Waterford ; 
 the citizens repeated their oath of allegiance ; and the 
 
 * He made his escape to Rome. See an interestiDg narrative of his 
 adventures in Duffy's Irish Catholic Magazine, Dublin, 1848. 
 
30 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 churches were made over to the Protestants, who, apart 
 from this triumph of bigotry, would have been more 
 warmly devout in less spacious edifices. From Water- 
 ford, the lord deputy despatched letters to some of the 
 other towns, commanding the Catholics to close the 
 churches; and, doubtless, he must have laughed at the 
 simplicity of the sovereign of Wexford, when that 
 functionary wrote to him, as an excuse for his conduct, 
 that he thought king James was a Catholic ! The de- 
 puty raised his camp. May the 5th, and marched to Cork 
 and Limerick, where he rated mayors and magistrates 
 for their conduct in this business of the churches, and 
 signified to them that none but the king could grant 
 liberty of conscience — a moral sense which his majesty 
 did not possess — but gave them the same privileges he 
 had so graciously bestowed on the people of Waterford. 
 From Cork he wrote to the earl of Tyrone to meet him 
 in Dublin, and hold himself in readiness to accompany 
 him to London ; and then prosecuting his journey to 
 the metropolis, through Cashel and other towns, he 
 undid all that the clergy had done with the impulsiveness 
 so inherent in the Celtic character, leaving, perhaps, to 
 future statesmen, living above the atmosphere of 
 effete prejudices, the duty of restoring to the Catholics 
 of Ireland those grand old temples, whose proportions 
 were never meant to accommodate a fragment of its 
 people.* 
 
 But certainly nothing could have been more ill-timed 
 than the conduct at which we have barely glanced, and 
 which, although characterized by the deputy as a "revolt 
 and a mutiny," was nothing more than a sort of insur- 
 rection known to schoolboys as a barring out. That 
 
 * Among the other churches specially mentioned in the deputy's 
 despatches, is the "Black Abbey," Kilkenny, which has lately been 
 restored by the Dominican friars. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 31 
 
 it was inopportune is quite certain, for the southern 
 cities and towns, any time within the preceding five 
 years, might, had they wished to do so, have established 
 their altars on broader and deeper foundations, by 
 following the advice of Clement YIII.,* who offered 
 them the same indulgences granted to those who fought 
 in Palestine for the ransom of the holy sepulchre, pro- 
 vided they furnished no recruits to the queen's army, 
 and incorporated themselves in that of "the mag- 
 nanimous prince O'Neill." But they were influenced 
 by inveterate prejudices; and no matter what the 
 pontiff said, or the doctors of Salamanca propounded, 
 about the mortal guilt of taking up arms against O'Neill, 
 the antipathies of the southerns to their coreligionists 
 of the north predominated, and they consequently could 
 not perceive the right moment for striking a decisive 
 blow. No one w^as more conscious of this want of 
 cohesion and of the irresoluteness of his countrymen 
 than the great chieftain of the north, and no man of 
 his time could have deprecated it more energetically 
 than he did, in the following manifesto,-!* which he 
 caused to be published extensively through the southern 
 provinces, and about Dublin : — 
 
 " To the Catholics of the Towns in Ireland" 
 
 " Using hitherto more than ordinary favour towards 
 all my countrymen who generally by profession are 
 Catholics, and that naturally I am inclined to affect 
 [esteem] you, I have for these and other considerations 
 
 * In 1599, when he sent a crown of peacock's feathers (the symbol 
 of glory) to O'Neill, and a long letter, extolling his services to religion. 
 The opinions of the Salamanca theologians are given in O'Sullivan'a 
 Hist. Cath. Hib. See also Cardinal Cintio's letter to O'Neill, in 
 Appendix. 
 
 tMS. Kooin,T.C.D. 
 
32 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 abstained my forces from tempting to do you hindrance, 
 and because I did expect that you would enter into 
 consideration of the lamentable state of our poor country, 
 most tyrannically oppressed, and of your own gentle con- 
 sciences, in maintaining, relieving, and helping the 
 enemies of God and our country, in wars infallibly 
 tending to the promotion of heresy. But now seeing 
 you are so obstinate in that which hereunto you 
 continued of necessity, I must use severity against you 
 (whom otherwise I most entirely love), in reclaiming 
 you by compulsion. My tolerance and happy victories, 
 by God's particular favour doubtless obtained, could 
 work no alteration in your consciences, notwithstanding 
 the great calamity and misery whereunto you are most 
 likely to fall by persevering in that damnable state in 
 which hereunto you have lived. Having commiseration 
 on you, I thought it good to forewarn you, requesting 
 every of you to come and join with me against the 
 enemies of God and our poor country. If the same you 
 do not, I will use means not only to spoil you of all 
 your goods, but, according to the utmost of my power, 
 shall work what I may to dispossess you of all your 
 lands, because you are means whereby wars are main- 
 tained against the exaltation of the Catholic faith. 
 Contrariwise, whosoever it shall be that shall join with 
 me, upon my conscience, and as to the contrary I shall 
 answer before God, I will employ myself to the utmost 
 of my power in their defence, and for the extirpation of 
 heresy, the planting of the Catholic religion, the delivery 
 of our country of infinite murders, wicked and detestable 
 policies, by which this kingdom was hitherto governed ; 
 nourished in obscurity and ignorance, maintained in bar- 
 barity and incivility ; and consequently of infinite evils 
 which were too lamentable to be rehearsed. And seeing 
 these are motives most laudable before any men of 
 
 >► 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. S3 
 
 consideration, and before the Almighty most meritorious, 
 which is chiefly to be respected, I thought myself in con- 
 science bound, seeing God hath given me some power, to 
 use all means for the reduction of this our poor afflicted 
 country into the Catholic faith, which can never be 
 brought to any good pass without either your destruction 
 or helping hand ; hereby protesting that I neither seek 
 your lands nor goods ; neither do I purpose to plant 
 any in your places, if you will adjoin with me ; but will 
 extend what liberties and privileges that heretofore you 
 have had, if it shall stand in my power, giving you to 
 understand, upon my salvation, that chiefly and princi- 
 pally I fight for the Catholic faith to be planted through- 
 out all our poor country, as well in cities as elsewhere, 
 as manifestly might appear by that I rejected all other 
 conditions proflered to me, this not being granted. I 
 have already, by word of mouth, protested, and do now 
 hereby protest, that if I had to be king of Ireland 
 without having the Catholic religion, which before I 
 mentioned, I would not the same accept. Take you 
 example by that most Catholic country of France, whose 
 subjects, for defect of Catholic faith, did go against their 
 most natural king,* and maintained wars till he was 
 constrained to profess the Catholic religion, duly sub- 
 mitting himself to the apostolic see of Rome, to the 
 which, doubtless, we may bring our country, you putting 
 your helping hand with me to the same. As for myself, 
 I protest before God and upon my salvation, I have 
 been proffered oftentimes such conditions as no man 
 seeking his own private commodity could refuse ; but 
 I, seeking the public utility of my native country, will 
 prosecute these wars until that generally religion be 
 planted throughout all Ireland. So I rest, praying the 
 
 * Henry IV. 
 
34j TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 
 
 Almighty to move your flinty hearts to prefer the com- 
 modity and profit of our country before your own private 
 ends."* 
 
 But no ; not even the dint of that manifesto, with the 
 ring of true steel in its every line, could strike a spark 
 out of their hearts, for they were chalky. They turned 
 pale at the sound of poor old Elizabeth's name while 
 living; dreamed of a crisis that was never to come; 
 suffered the right moment to pass ungrasped; and laid 
 hold, as we have seen, of that avenging angel, who, the 
 poets say, is ever attendent on the goddess they called 
 "Opportunity." 
 
 * This document, now for the first time published, is dated Dun- 
 gaunon, Nov. 16, 1599, and subscribed "O'Neill." 
 
■■ ■' *n n 11 II n n n ii ii ii i 
 
 N ,1 „|,,, 1,1,11 II -"^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 ^ " " " " ^' " ■» " " " " '^ ■■ i'' 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 J|K^AY was far advanced when the lord deputy re- 
 ^j^ turned to Dublin; and while on his way thither, 
 y he received letters from the king, signifying that 
 he had been chosen one of the privy council in England, 
 and created lord lieutenant of Ireland, with two-thirds of 
 the deputy's allowance assigned to him. Sir George Carey, 
 treasurer at wars, was named deputy during Mountjoy's 
 absence, with the other third part of the deputy's salary 
 and his own pay as treasurer for his maintenance. The 
 king also instructed Mountjoy that the royal pardon* had 
 been passed to Tyrone under the great seal, and likewise 
 all other grants which he, Mountjoy, by. covenant or 
 otherwise, had yielded to him; and concluded by re- 
 questing that "he would induce Tyrone to repair per- 
 sonally to London, as we think it very convenient for 
 our service, and require you so to do; and if not, that 
 at least you bring his son." Along with this letter came 
 a protection for Tyrone and such of his as should come 
 in his company, with instructions to all officers, minis- 
 ters, and subjects to permit and suffer him and his to 
 have and enjoy benefit of said protection, without re- 
 straint or molestation. The king, in fact, was most 
 anxious to meet Tyrone, for the latter had done him 
 
 * Pardon by the king makes the offender a new man, and acquits 
 him of all forfeitures and jienalties annexed to the offence for which 
 he is pardoned.— Stephens' Com. on Blackstone. 
 
56 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 good service in Ireland during the late queen's reign ; 
 so much so, that, after the victory of the Blackwater, he 
 sent his secretary, O'Hagan, to Holyrood, to signify to 
 his majesty, that if he supplied him with money and 
 munitions, he would instantly march on Dublin, pro- 
 claim him king of Ireland, and set the crown upon hi^ 
 head. James, however, was too timid about the suc- 
 cession to the English throne to accept the offer.* 
 
 Everything having been made ready for the voyage; 
 Mountjoy, followed by a brilliant suite, and accompanied 
 by Tyrone and Rory O'Donel, embarked at Fyan's 
 Castle, in the harbour of Dublin, on a fine evening at 
 the close of May, 1603, on board his majesty's pinnace, 
 Tramontana, and sailed for Holyhead. Mountjoy was 
 anxious to salute the new sun, then just risen in the 
 political horizon, and to bestow on him the same 
 flatteryl* he had lavished on Elizabeth four years pre- 
 viously ; and surely nothing could be more gratifying 
 to his self-pride, than to conduct to the foot of the throne 
 the ablest man, now vanquished and disarmed, who 
 had ever presumed to dispute English rule on Irish 
 ground. The Tramontana made a rapid passage, for 
 early next morning the coast of Wales was sighted, and 
 captain Floyd, the master, and F3nies Moryson, congra- 
 tulated each other on their fortunate voyage. Their 
 felicitations, however, were nigh proving premature ; for 
 an hour had scarcely elapsed when the sky became 
 overcast, and a dense fog rising from the sea, enveloped 
 every object in utter darkness. The pinnace, however, 
 
 * Craik's Romance of the Peerage. 
 
 t Just three years before the queen's death, Mountjoy wrote to 
 her thus : "If, by all that I have, I may stop the gulf of these wars, 
 by throwing myself to be swallowed up therein, I shall die a happy 
 and contented Curtius ; and one gracious thought of yours thrown 
 after me, shall be more precious than all the jewels of the ladies of 
 Eome ; but, while I live, let me live in your favour." 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 37 
 
 kept on her course, running swiftly before the wind 
 with all sail bent, when a flight of gannets, screaming 
 and whirling about the rigging, attracted the attention 
 of the officer of the watch, who, concluding that the 
 vessel was making right on to a dead lee-shore, called 
 to the steersman to put the helm up. The stentorian 
 voice in which the command was delivered, terrified the 
 stoutest heart aboard ; but happily the man at the tiller 
 was equal to the occasion, and obeyed the order coolly 
 and promptly. Not a moment too soon, however ; for 
 as the Tramontana went about and gathered fresh way, 
 so near was she to the Skerries, that the boat hanging 
 at her stern davits was stove in and dashed to pieces. 
 Never had Mountjoy run greater risk at sea — not even 
 when serving against the Armada ; and, indeed, if those 
 quick-eyed sea-birds had not given the alarm when they 
 saw the pinnace bearing down on their desert habita- 
 tion, he and his shipmates must have shared the fate 
 of lord Thurles* and his companions, who perished on 
 that same reef some sixteen years afterwards. 
 
 As the fog rolled away, and the great black rock 
 became visible, the people on board the Tramontana 
 were astonished at the narrowness of their escape ; nor 
 did Mountjoy recover his equanimity till the noon of that 
 eventful day, when the vessel dropped anchor close to 
 Beaumaris, where boats were waiting to take him and 
 his suite ashore. Thence they rode rapidly to Chester, 
 where they were entertained by the mayor; and, 
 resuming their route, after spending the night in that 
 city, they set out for London, escorted by detachments 
 of horse at various intervals, according to the directions 
 of the king, who, as we have said, had concerned him- 
 self about Tyrone's personal safety. Nor was this 
 
 *■ Lodge. 
 
38 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 precaution unnecessary ; for whenever the latter was 
 recognized, in city or hamlet, the populace, notwithstand- 
 ing their respect for Mountjoy, the hero of the hour, 
 could not be restrained from stoning Tyrone, and 
 flinging bitter insults at him. Indeed, throughout the 
 whole journey, the Welsh and English women were 
 unsparing of their invectives against the Irish chief; 
 nor are we to wonder at this, for there was not one 
 among them but could name some friend or kinsman 
 whose bones lay buried far away in some wild pass or 
 glen of Ulster, where the object of their maledictions 
 was more often victor than vanquished. 
 
 Having reached London,* Mountjoy tarried there 
 some hours, and then, with Tyrone, repaired to his seat at 
 Wanstead, in Essex, to recover from his fatigue, and 
 await the king's order to appear at court. The few days 
 they passed at Wansteadf were spent in revelry; for 
 the gentry and nobility assembled to congratulate the 
 conqueror of the Irish and their Spanish auxiliaries, and 
 to feast their eyes on that once redoubtable Tyrone, who 
 was now the guest of Mountjoy. Some four and twenty 
 years antecedent, the profligate Leicester entertained 
 queen Elizabeth under that very roof ; and among those 
 who witnessed the pageants got up for her amusement, 
 was Hugh, earl of Tyrone, then a young man, and to all 
 appearances the sworn champion of English sovereignty 
 in Ireland. But nearly all those whom he met there 
 in his prime had passed away — meteors of the hour ; 
 and it is reasonable to suppose that as he paced the 
 halls and galleries of that historic mansion, his memory 
 must have teemed with visions of Essex, Burghley, 
 
 * According to Stowe, on 4th June. 
 
 t After Leicester's death it passed to his widow, who married sir 
 C. Blount, and on decease of lord Devonshire the manor passed to the 
 crown. James I. spent some days there in 1607. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL- 39 
 
 Hatton, and others, in whose society he cultivated 
 those qualities of mind and body that distinguished him 
 in the council, court, and camp, and were thought worthy 
 of being immortahzed by the classic pen of Camden * 
 On the 6th June, a royal messenger from Hampton 
 Court summoned the lord lieutenant to attend there on 
 the day following, and to bring with him Tyrone and 
 Rory O'Donel. Meanwhile, proclamation was made 
 that his majesty had restored the latter to his favour, 
 and that they should be of all men honourably received.^ 
 Nothing, indeed, could have been more gracious than 
 the reception which the king gave those distinguished 
 Irishmen ; and so marked was the royal courtesy to 
 both, that it stirred the bile of sir John Harington, who 
 speaks of it thus : — " I have lived to see that damnable 
 rebel, Tyrone, brought to England honoured and well- 
 liked. Oh, what is there that does not prove the in- 
 constancy of worldly matters ! How I did labour after 
 that knave's destruction ! I adventured perils by sea 
 and land, was near starving, eat horse-flesh in Munster, 
 and all to quell that man, who now smileth in peace at 
 those who did hazard their lives to destroy him ; and 
 now doth Tyrone dare us, old commanders, with his 
 presence and protection !"| This, indeed, was unworthy 
 the first English translator of Ariosto,§ who had been 
 
 * Corpus laborum, vigilise, et inedisB patiens, industria magna, 
 auima ingens, maximisque par negotiis, militise multa scientia, ad 
 simulandum animi altitude profunda, adeo ut nonnuUi eum vel maximo 
 Hibernise bono vel male natum tunc prsedixerint. — Annal. Keg. Eliz. 
 A.D. 1590. 
 
 t Stowe. 
 
 X Letter to Dr. Still, bishop of Bath and Wells. 
 
 § Describing a visit to Tyrone in 1599, sir John tells us that the 
 earl's sons, Hugh and Henry, were between 13 and 15 years of 
 age, dressed in English clothes, with velvet jerkins and gold lace, 
 of good cheerful aspect, freckled, not tall, but strong, well set, and 
 acquainted with the English tongue. With the vanity of author- 
 
40 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Tyrone's guest in the little island of Lough-Gall * and 
 there gave him a copy of his work ; but we may presume 
 that he echoed the sentiments of many others envious 
 as himself. Jealousies and grumblings notwithstanding, 
 Tyrone and Rory O'Donel were treated with all out- 
 ward show of attention by the king, and both were 
 present in the great hall of Hampton Court when 
 Mountjoy was created earl of Devonshire.-f* 
 
 Tyrone was now restored in blood, or, as the jurists 
 term it, made " a new man," His majesty also ordered 
 that the 240 acres, mentioned in a former patent to be 
 adjoined to the fort at the Blackwater, should be restored 
 to him, in recompense of 600 acres, to be reserved to 
 the other two forts of Gharlemont and Mountjoy. But 
 as restoration to all his lands without power to punish 
 criminals would not have enabled him to plant and re- 
 inhabit his country, the lords of the privy council, with 
 the king's consent, gave him authority for martial law,J 
 
 ship sir John adds, that *' he read for Tyrone and friar Nangle some 
 stanzas of the 45th canto, with which the earl was so pleased that he 
 swore his sons should read the book over to him. The dinner in this 
 island habitation of O'Neill, was spread on a fern table, nnder the 
 stately canopy of heaven ; and O'Neill's guard were beardless boys, 
 who, in the frost, waded as familiarly through the rivers as water- 
 spaniels. With what charm," concludes sir John, "such a master 
 makes them love him, I know not ; but, if he bid come, they come ; if 
 go, they go." — Nugse Antiq. Harington was appointed (2 Jac. I.) 
 seneschal of the O'Byrne's country, with power to pursue rebels with 
 tire and sword. He was also charged to banish bards and rhymers out 
 of his limits, and to whip them if they did not quit after proclamation 
 duly made. Any bard or rhymer found tarrying in the pleasant glens 
 or woodlands of Wicklow, twenty days after said proclamation, was to 
 be tried by court-martial and executed. Hard usage for the bai'ds of 
 Glenmalure and Ballynacor, and surely too much authority for one of 
 the same "irritable" profession! 
 
 * Co. Armagh. f 21st July, 160.S. 
 
 X That is, absolute power for restoration of order and lawfully 
 delegated authority, even by putting to death. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 41 
 
 " to be executed upon any offenders that shall live under 
 him, the better to keep them in obedience." Finally, 
 it was ordered that the garrisons adjoining the earl's 
 country should not meddle with him or his people ; that 
 all garrisons in Tyrone, except Charlemont or Mountjoy, 
 should withdraw ; and that Armagh should be held by 
 English troops only for a time so long as it might be 
 thought expedient. As for O'Donel, it was signified to 
 him that he and his heirs male should hold all the country 
 of Tyrconnel, with remainder to his brother Caffar and 
 his cousin Douald Og O'Donel, which his ancestors had 
 many years pctst, with all the lands and rights of ancient 
 time belonging to the lands thereof, excepting abbeys 
 and other spiritual livings, the castle and town of Bally- 
 shannon, and 1,000 acres adjoining the fishing there. 
 It was further provided, that O'Donel should renounce 
 all claims upon sir Cahir O'Dogherty's and O'Connor 
 Sligo's countries ; and in lieu thereof, " because he had 
 received so large a country as Tjrrconnel for his inheri- 
 tance," the king thought fit to grace him with the name, 
 style, and honour of earl of Tyrconnel, to hold to him 
 and his heirs male, with remainder to his brother Caffar, 
 and that the heirs male apparent should be created 
 barons of Donegal.* 
 
 Another suitor for royal favours at this period 
 was sir Cahir O'Dogherty, and to him was passed 
 a grant of all manors, castles, advowsons, passed 
 by patent to his father, sir John O'Dogherty ;-f- ex- 
 cepting some spiritual livings, with moiety of all 
 felons' goods, " wayfes and strayes ;" to hold by a 
 
 * To said Rory was granted at same time a custodiam of all 
 abbeys, &c. , within county of Tyrconnel, till we shall otherwise dispose 
 of them. The aforesaid grants were all given under privy seal, at 
 Tottenham Court, Sept. 4, 1603. 
 
 t 15th June, 30 Eliz. 
 
42 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 kniglit's fee to him and his heirs, with remain- 
 der to John and E-ory O'Dogherty, brothers of said 
 sir Cahir; reserving payment of an annual rent of 
 thirty beeves, and "rising out" of twenty foot and 
 six horse ; reserving also the castle of Culmore and 
 three hundred acres adjoining, and the whole fish- 
 ings of Culmore ;* allowing him and his heirs four 
 salmon per day during fishing time, with promise, 
 in time of peace, that he and his heirs shall have a 
 custodiam of said castle, lands, and fishings, without 
 rent or duty. 
 
 While these weighty matters were in progress, Tyrone 
 was closely dogged at every step he took by one Robert 
 Atkinson, chief of a gang of murderers, who, during the 
 queen's lifetime, was employed by Cecil and sir George 
 Carew,"!* president of Munster, to assassinate him ; and 
 as the report which Atkinson made before a notary- 
 public, and which, of course, was duly presented to 
 Cecil,t throws considerable light on Tyrone's movements 
 before returning to Ireland, and the suspicion with 
 which he was still regarded by the ministers, we deem 
 this the fitting place for its insertion: — 
 
 * The custodiam of Culmore was granted to Henry Harte 
 (3 Jac. I.), with all fishings thereunto belonging excepted out of sir 
 Cahir O'Dogherty's patent, to hold for twenty-one years, at the 
 rent of ten shillings, to maintain said castle, buildings, &c. — Erck's 
 Inrolments. 
 
 t He wrote from Cork, June, 1601, to sir R. Cecil, thus : — 
 "MacThomas, to redeem his own life, promises to get me Tyrone, 
 alive or dead, and I have put him in confident hope that, upon that 
 service done, the queen will be gracious to him." 
 
 X The character of this wily politician is drawn by sir E,. Weston, 
 lord high treasurer to James I. , thus : — 
 
 ' ' Owning a mind of dismal ends, 
 As traps for foes and tricks for friends." 
 
 — Weldon's Mem. of Eliz. and James I. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 43 
 
 " At his majesty's last being at Hampton, where he 
 [Atkinson] was a suitor, he saw one called father Archer* 
 alight from his horse, whereon he was well mounted, at 
 the earl of Tyrone's lodging in Kingston, whom he 
 forthwith saw entertained by one of the earl's servants, 
 and conducted up to his lodging, wherein his lordship 
 then was, and thither Archer often afterwards fre- 
 quented, as he had formerly done at the earl's being 
 lodged at Chelsea, some whiles following the earl to the 
 court, and in company-keeping of those Irish knights 
 and gentlemen which are in the Tower, and sir Chris- 
 topher Plunkett, sir Edward Fitzgerald, and others of 
 that nation, in divers kinds of apparel, sometimes like 
 a courtier, and other whiles like a farmer or chapman 
 of the country. 
 
 " Him he well knew in Ireland, where he saw him as 
 chief commander over the Irish troops of rebels, horse 
 and foot, for his own guard, commanding as many as 
 himself pleased, and for any murders, burnings, spoils, 
 or other bloody actions that were to be exploited upon 
 any of the English nation or favourers of the English 
 government, called commonly the pope's legate and 
 archprelate over all others in the provinces of Leinster 
 and Munster, and also the O'Neale's, or of others called 
 Tyrone's confessor, as he had been the archduke's-|- 
 confessor of Austria, and in England is said to be the 
 earl's massing priest, daily to execute his function of in 
 Jesuit for masses, absohition, and such like, as for others 
 the knights and Irish gentlemen with whom he is 
 
 * A Jesuit, and chaplain to O'Moore of Leix, 1600. He was pre- 
 sent at the arrest of earl of Ormond by O'Moore, same year. Archer 
 was in England, 1603, collecting money for the Irish seminary in 
 Salamanca, and is reputed author of a little book, entitled '* II Cap- 
 puccino Scozese." The O'Moore of Leix is now represented by Rt. 
 Hon. Moore O'Farrell. 
 
 t Albert married Isabella, daughter of Philip II. of Spain. 
 
44 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 conversant, howsoever near unto the king's court they 
 may happen to be lodged. 
 
 "By this traitorous priest, Archer, the earl of Ormond 
 was taken prisoner, in a day of parliance the earl of 
 Thomond held with the O'Moores and O'Connors in 
 Leix, most perfidiously, against all laws of arms, and 
 notwithstanding that he was born an obliged follower 
 of the earl's in Kilkenny, yet he practised much cruelty 
 against him and sought his death ; and of all the priests 
 that ever were, is held for the most bloody and 
 treacherous traitor ; sure unto none in friendship that 
 will not put his decrees into action, by warrant of his 
 apostolical authority, as he calleth it, by bull from the 
 see of Rome, from time to time renewed at his pleasure. 
 And is grown to be so absolute powerful, in holding the 
 greatest lords in awful obedience, as none dare or will, 
 for anything, gainsay him ; but, notwithstanding what- 
 soever oaths, vows, and conclusions are passed from 
 Tyrone unto the king's majesty during his being here, 
 at their returns to their countries, it is verily believed 
 that he will, and can, divert Tyrone and all the rest 
 from the king, and thrust them again into actual rebel- 
 lion, as formerly he and doctor Creagh* did, not only 
 Tyrone, but also the viscount Mountgarrett, the viscount 
 Roche, and many thousands that would gladly live at 
 rest, and cannot, for their restless workings; but, as 
 sheep, are chased by such Romish wolves to their utter 
 destruction, are still laboured to run into rebellion, and 
 so would do in hatred of the English nation and govern- 
 ment, albeit they might have their unlawful desires for 
 toleration of religion, wherein, without controlment, 
 
 * Bishop of Cork, who, it seems, was protected by Miler Magrath, 
 the apostate bishop of Down, and afterwards queen's archbishop of 
 Cashel. Sir George Carew, writing to Cecil, October, 1600, says : 
 " Cahir can deliver doctor Creagh when he lists." 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 45 
 
 they run their own courses, without feeling of penal 
 laws. 
 
 "At Kingston, also, he often saw, in company of the 
 before-named knights and gentlemen in the Tower, and 
 that are their countrjonen at liberty, a secular priest, 
 called father Hussy, well-horsed, and in their companies, 
 with feathers in his hat, as gallantly attired as any 
 knight in the court, for whose apprehensions the honour- 
 able sir George Humes, chancellor and treasurer of the 
 exchequer, directed a warrant to one William Atkinson, 
 a kinsman of this relator's. Howbeit this relator, for 
 some friendly respects he bar© unto some of the knights 
 in whose companies it w^as intended he should have 
 been apprehended, whereof they might have received 
 discredit or trouble, gave such forewarning thereof to 
 one of the knights as he escaped, and is thought to be 
 returned, in sir Christopher Plankett's company, for 
 Ireland, or to be with Archer, following of Tyrone, and, 
 by policy, may be surprised together, either about the 
 court or at their taking of shipping, about Westchester, 
 for Ireland. He is also of opinion, that not only these 
 Romish priests, but also many others, in their disguised 
 manners, following of Tyrone, do much frequent the 
 Spanish and French ambassadors', to pry into the secrets 
 of states and foreign legations, with whom and their 
 priests there is overmuch correspondency, for better 
 directing of their bad actions, and there may they be in 
 some likelihood surprised. 
 
 "All which he leaveth, for discharge of his duty, to 
 the honourable consideration of such unto whom the 
 premises do most appertain, with confirmation of his 
 subscription to be made good against Tyrone, if he shall 
 stand upon the denial, as it is not unlike, as being un- 
 willing to forego his confessor or ghostly father, no less 
 able than ready, as they take it, for dispensing with 
 
46 FATE A2^D FOKTUNES OF 
 
 any oaths, or other execrable impieties; in one day 
 being of ability to put into actual rebellion many more 
 thousands than, by all the queen's forces and means 
 used, have been recalled and repressed in many years, 
 during whose suffrances, therefore, they may thus 
 range amongst English or Irish subjects there, and be 
 no hope of settled peace, in Ireland especially. 
 
 "Archer is in stature somewhat tall, black, and in 
 visage long and thin ; born in Kilkenny. 
 
 "Repeated and certified before me, by setting his 
 name to every page as appeareth. 
 
 " lur presence of 
 
 "William Harrison."* 
 
 Another assassin of Atkinson's class, named Bird, 
 who followed the same infamous calling in Ireland, 
 wrote to lord Devonshire, offering, if he were paid for 
 doing so, to waylay the Jesuit Archer, " who," says this 
 unscrupulous scoundrel, "hath been a most harmful 
 traitor, and hath drawn more English blood than all 
 others of his sort in Ireland." As for the earl of 
 Tyrone, Bird would follow him to Chester, and kill him 
 too, if ordered to do so ; " for," concludes this menda- 
 cious hireling, " if he, Tyrone, had been disciplined by 
 the laws, for strangling, with his own barbarous hands, 
 his cousin-german,-f* then had his rebellions been pre- 
 vented. Seeing, therefore, that neglect of good laws 
 for respectiveness to persons, either for greatness or 
 religion (for the rich devil hath ever more friends than 
 poor Christ), has been the cause whereby Ireland was 
 
 * S. P. 0. Sept. 1603. 
 
 t Tyrone refuted this odious calumny, which has been perpetuated 
 by Camden, in a letter to the lords of the privy council. He did cause 
 Hugh na-Gavaloc, one of Shane O'Neill's sons, to be executed for 
 various murders ; but he brought hangmen from the county Cavan to 
 finish the laio. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 47 
 
 far hazarded ; so it is the more to be hoped that your 
 lordship will set forward the cutting off such unpos- 
 tumate members."* But Devonshire would not give 
 Bird a commission to murder ; and Tyrone and O'Donei 
 reached Dublin safely about the middle of August, 
 1603, dissatisfied, all outward show to the contrary 
 notwithstanding, with the reservations specified in their 
 respective patents, which took from them a large 
 amount of the customs, duties, and rents, which from 
 immemorial time their forefathers were wont to receive 
 from their vassals. 
 
 On the 29th September, Rory O'Donei appeared in 
 the old cathedral church of the Holy Trinity, Dublin, 
 and there, in presence of Loftus, the king's archbishop, 
 and sundry noblemen, heralds, and other officials, 
 was duly invested with the style and title of earl of 
 Tyrconnel, and empowered to have a place and seat 
 in all parliaments and general councils in Ireland. It 
 was the first time the people of Tjrrconnel ever heard 
 of such a title borne by any of their chiefs, and it 
 seemed to them nowise comparable to the old name 
 of " O'Donei," which his forefathers were wont to take 
 upon them after solemn inauguration in the church 
 of Kilmacrenan. Soon after his installation,*!* he 
 formed an alliance with the most noble family of 
 Kildare, by marrying Brigid, daughter of Henry, 
 twelfth earl of that name, and then repaired to his own 
 country, where he immediately set about rebuilding 
 the old Franciscan convent, which had been destroyed 
 during the late war by his brother-in-law, Nial Garve, 
 and his English allies.J 
 
 * S. P. 0. 
 
 t On the same occasion Richard, baron of Delvin, was knighted. 
 X Father Mooney, for an account of whose valuable history of the 
 Irish Franciscans, see "Noctes Lovanienses," in DufiFy's Hib. Mag., 
 
48 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 The social condition of Ireland, on the return of Tyrone 
 and Tyrconnel, was most deplorable, for its government 
 had fallen into the hands of a deputy, whose former 
 occupation of paymaster-general to the forces made 
 him a thorough adept in sordid peculation. In fact, 
 he was a grinding money-lender, who availed himself 
 of the base currency of the period to enrich himself and 
 his followers, by setting up offices of exchange in the 
 large towns of the island; and a proclamation, issued in 
 the last days of Elizabeth, forbidding the circulation of 
 silver coin in Ireland, and commanding all payments 
 to be made in the debased coinage, helped him and his 
 underlings to make large profits, since every article of 
 consumption was trebled, and oftentimes quintupled in 
 price. The army, not yet disbanded, was mutinous; 
 the country half ruined; but sir George Carey gave 
 himself little trouble about soldier or civilian, so long as 
 he could turn his place to profitable account. On the 
 question of religion and toleration, he echoed the sen- 
 timents of the king, had a holy dread of a Spanish 
 landing, and an utter abhorrence of the pope, Jesuits, 
 
 comments on the new title of O'Donel thus: "Rodericus creatus 
 est comes Tirconnellise, eratque primus families suae qui comes dictus 
 est, nee tanti faciebant populi terrse suae Domen illud quanti facie- 
 bant nomen O'Donel," He also tells that Rory set about restoring 
 the convent, but, owing to embarrassments, was not able to complete 
 the work. The "Noctes Lovanienses, " almost literally translated 
 from F. Mooney's MS., contain an accurate history of the venerable 
 edifice, from its foundation to its fall; and it is almost unnecessary to 
 state that the Annals of the Four Masters were compiled in the vicinity, 
 if not within the ruins of that celebrated house. Five years after 
 earl Rory's flight, Montgomery, the king's bishop of Derry, suggested 
 the erection of a college for educating such as could not maintain 
 themselves in the college of Dublin, and wrote : "The king hath now 
 in his bauds the abbey of Donegal, lately re-edified in part by Tyr- 
 connel, which, with less charge, may be made fit for that purpose." — 
 Mem. of Templemore. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 49 
 
 an^ seminary priests from beyond the seas. Nothing, 
 however, can throw more light on the state of Ire- 
 land during his short administration, than the follow- 
 ing letters, which reflect so vividly his avarice and 
 intolerance : — 
 
 " To the lords of the privy council. 
 
 " Most honourable and my very good lords, — I have 
 received your lordships' letters of the 14th of the last, 
 signifying thereby that I should give my lord of Tyrone, 
 or his assign, a bill of exchange for £600, which, under 
 your lordships' good favour, I am unwilling to perform ; 
 and do humbly beseech your good lordships to pardon me 
 therein, for having formerly received your lordships' com- 
 mandment not to give out any more bills of exchange, 
 and so have answered all men accordingly, which is very 
 grievous to the servitors [soldiers], and would be more 
 discontenting unto them if they should understand that 
 I give bills of exchange to my lord of Tyrone and others, 
 that have no entertainment of his majesty, and shall 
 refuse to do the like favour to his majesty's poor servitors, 
 that have no means to live but of such entertainment 
 that they receive of his majesty's pay, which now stands 
 them in no stead, since they are barred from the benefit 
 of exchange. I wish your lordships did understand 
 what persuasions and means I use to give content unto 
 them in their miseries, assuring them that his majesty, 
 by your lordships' good means, will speedily give them 
 relief. I honour and love my lord of Tyrone, being 
 now a good subject ; but if I should perform what your 
 lordships command me in this case, I should presently 
 draw a general discourt upon? me of all the servitors in 
 the kingdom. They conceive hardly enough of me 
 already in these businesses, and therefore I do most 
 humbly beseech your lordships not to impose too mucl 
 
50 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 distastefulness upon me ; for when they shall see that 
 others are more respected than they, their discontent- 
 ments will be the greater. By the living God, I swear 
 to your lordships if I had money, I had rather leave the 
 money out of my own purse than to breed myself such 
 dislike. And, again, here is already such a mass of this 
 base money brought into exchange, that it grieves my 
 heart to see it ; and in the end I shall be found an un- 
 profitable servant, and your lordships may be pleased 
 to understand that now the king's highness hath no 
 means to reutter this new money. His majesty doth 
 lose in every £600 £450, which his highness were as 
 good to pay in sterling, by the way of gift out of his 
 coffers. Thus hoping your lordships will not take any 
 offence to my doings, do in all humbleness take my leave. 
 
 " Dublin, this 13th of August, 1603. 
 
 " Your lordships' to commandment, 
 
 "George Carey." 
 
 " To the lord Cecil, haron of Essenden. 
 
 " This country of late so swarms with priests, Jesuits, 
 seminarists, friars, and Romish bishops, that I assure 
 your lordship that if there be not speedy means used to 
 free this kingdom of this wicked rabble, which labour 
 to draw the subjects' hearts from their due obedience 
 to their prince, much mischief will burst forth in very 
 short time ; for there are here so many of this wicked 
 crew, that are able to disquiet four of the greatest king- 
 doms in Christendom. It is high time they were ba- 
 nished from hence, and none to receive, or aid, or relieve 
 them. Let the judges and officers be sworn to the 
 supremacy ; let the lawyers go to the church and show 
 conformity, or not plead at the bar ; and then the rest 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 51 
 
 by degrees will shortly follow * Here will be much 
 ado at Michaelmas, when this great caste of 4,000 shall 
 be. I would God the king had some use of their services 
 in some other place, for here will they live upon spoil 
 and to do mischief; labour will they never, and rob will 
 they still. The heavenly God bless your lordship always, 
 and give me grace to deserve your favour. 
 " Dublin, September 3, 1603. 
 
 " Your lordship's always to do you service, 
 
 "George Carey." 
 
 Little more remains to be told of this deputy, except 
 that he made the first sheriffs for Tyrone and Tyrconnel, 
 when sir E. Pelham, chief baron, and sir John Davys,-|- 
 were the first justices of assize that went into these 
 counties ; and that he reduced Wicklow, which so long 
 had been a " thorn in the side of the pale," into shire 
 ground, and laid open its "passes." He held the 
 deputyship about nine months, and returned to Cock- 
 ington, Devon, with a large fortune, which he amassed 
 by transmuting brass and leather tokens into sterling 
 bullion. Surely sir George must have found the phi- 
 losopher's stone ! J 
 
 Before Carey left Ireland, the king selected sir Arthur 
 
 * When news of the defeat of the Armada reached Ireland, Adam 
 Loftus commanded the Catholic lawyers to assist at Te Deum in the 
 Protestant churches ; but they refused, and left the city, although, 
 says Loftus, it was term time. 
 
 t He came to Ireland as solicitor-general, November, 1603, and was 
 made attorney-general soon after. 
 
 X His nephew, sir Edward Carey, of Marldon, Devon, was a most 
 steadfast Catholic, and suffered severely for his religion. R. S. S. 
 Carey, Esq., of Torr Abbey, Torquay, is now head of the family, which 
 ranks among the first of the English Catholic gentry. The author 
 has advisedly abstained from dwelling here on sir George's gross in- 
 justice to Tyrone and Tyrconnel, as a succinct account of his miscon- 
 duct will be given hereafter. 
 
52 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 Chichester to fill the deputyship ; and as this remark- 
 able personage was destined to act a leading part in the 
 drama we have attempted to exhibit, a brief sketch of 
 his antecedents will not be thought out of place. The 
 family of Chichester was of great antiquity in Devon ; 
 and one of them, Walleran de Cirencester, was bishop 
 of Exeter in 1128. Arthur, the future deputy, was 
 second son of sir John Chichester and Gertrude Cour- 
 tenay, and was bom at Kaleigh, an ancient inheritance 
 of their house. He studied at Oxford, but being con- 
 victed of robbery while there, he gave up books for the 
 sword, and took service in queen Elizabeth's army. 
 That he distinguished himself in the field there can be 
 no doubt, for Henry lY. of France conferred on him the 
 honour of knighthood. He also commanded a ship of 
 war in queen Elizabeth's time, 1587, and served under 
 sir Francis Drake in Portugal and the West Indies. 
 He came to Ireland with the earl of Essex ; and on that 
 deputy's retirement, served in various actions under 
 Mountjoy in Ulster, till April, 1603, when he was named 
 a privy councillor, appointed governor of Carrickfergus, 
 admiral of Lough Neagh, and commander of the fort of 
 Mountjoy, &c., &c. During these services he often had 
 reason to own that he had been foiled by the military 
 genius of O'Neill, who regarded him as a very poor 
 general ; and this will account for the contempt they 
 entertained for one another. Sir Arthur, indeed, was 
 deficient in depth of intelligence, but thoroughly skilled 
 in intrigue and every species of low trick, malignant, 
 cruel, and utterly devoid of sympathy, because solely 
 intent on his own aggrandizement.* His physiognomy 
 was most repulsive and petrifying, so much so, that 
 
 * Lloyd, in Ms State "Worthies, says of Chichester: — "The devil 
 brought the bashful man to court, where none succeeds but he who 
 can ask eno' to be granted, and eno' to be abated. " 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 53 
 
 looking at his engraved portrait, one is inclined to 
 wonder that he ever sat to a painter. Hie religion, 
 if what he professed deserve the name, was Puri- 
 tanism of the most rigid character, which he learned 
 in the school of the fanatical Cartwright ; and with 
 these qualifications king James regarded him as the 
 fittest man he could find to carry out his policy 
 in Ireland, of which he was appointed deputy-general, 
 early in February, 1603, to hold during pleasure in the 
 absence of the lieutenant-general, Mountjoy, with the 
 third part of all allowances made to same. 
 
 Chichester inaugurated his deputyship by sending 
 justices of assize into Conna Light, and retrieving the 
 circuit of Munster, which had been discontinued over 
 two centuries — thus causing the influence of English 
 jurisdiction to be extended far beyond the boundaries 
 of the pale, reducing Irish countries into shire ground, 
 abolishing such ancient rents as cuttings, cosheries * 
 spendings, and banishing the O'Moores, Lawlors, 
 and other old Irish septs of the Queen's county, out of 
 
 * Revenues of chieftains, consisting of provisions consumed in their 
 own or their vassals' houses during visitations. It must be borne in 
 mind, that money-rent was little known in Ireland in the time of 
 James I. ; and the description sir John Davys has left us of Maguire's 
 mensal lands, throws a strong light on the menage of an Irish lord at 
 that period: "Maguire's mensal lands yield a large proportion of meal, 
 butter, and other provisions for his table." He also tells how an old 
 Brehon drew a parchment roll from his bosom, showing how many 
 vessels of butter, measures of meal, how many porks and other such 
 gross duties did arise to Maguire out of his mensal lands. Besides 
 this, Maguire received annually 240 beeves from the seven baronies 
 under him, and had about 1,000 acres in demesne around Enniskillen, 
 which his churls cultivated for him. The earl of Tyrone's mensal 
 lands lay about Dungannon, Benburb, and Strabane ; and Fynes 
 Moryson says of the latter, that he levied taxes, during his war, of 
 £80,000 per annum in Ulster ; and that his principal tenant, O'Cahan, 
 paid him tribute in the shape of cattle, salmon, &c., and paid homage 
 at his inauguration, and served him in the field. 
 
54 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the whole province of Leinster, into Munster and Con- 
 naught. As to the Irish lords and gentlemen who 
 formerly were made, under the great seal, chieftains of 
 the respective countries, which they held by tanistry, 
 he resolved to make no such grants, but, on the contrary, 
 obliged the said lords and gentlemen to surrender their 
 lands and titles, and take new estates by letters-patent 
 from the crown. Such a course as this, which may be 
 termed an innovation on the policy of his predecessors, 
 made Chichester still more detestable to the old Irish 
 lords and landholders ; and, as if to intensify their dis- 
 gust, he set about what he terms a "reformation of 
 religion," by directing all his evil energies against the 
 professors of that faith, of which one of his own blood 
 was a bishop, in the reign of king Stephen* In all 
 these refoTTnations he was materially assisted by sir 
 John Davys, who suggested the plan of finding titles 
 for the crown through the instrumentality of suborned 
 agents, to whom commissions were granted to inquire 
 for all wards, marriages without licence of the crown, 
 concealments, forfeitures, and the like ; so that no man, 
 high or low, of the Irish, no matter how old his title 
 might be, could claim estate in his lands till it pleased 
 the deputy and his chief adviser to acknowledge it. 
 Davys himself, in a letter to Cecil, has given us a lively 
 picture of the knaves who were employed to do this 
 work, with the deputy's commission in their hands : — 
 
 " They retire," says he, " into some corner of the 
 counties, and in some obscure village execute their 
 commission ; and there, having a suborned jury, find 
 
 * Sir Arthur employed Daniel, the king's archbishop of Tuam, to 
 translate the Book of Common Prayer into Irish, and compelled the 
 Irish of every parish to rebuild the ruined churches for the benefit of 
 the Protestants, 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 55 
 
 one man's land concealed, another man's lease forfeited 
 for non-payment of rent, and another man's land holden 
 of the king in capite. This being done, they never return 
 their commissions ; but send for the parties and com- 
 pound with them, and make a booty upon the country."* 
 
 Much reason, indeed, had the Irish lords to complain 
 of Chichester's conduct in this particular, for he left 
 them completely at the mercy of escheators, surveyors, 
 and such like, whose object was to take away their 
 lands by forgeries, erasures of records, perjuries, and 
 other devices, which must have sounded wondrous 
 strange to Irish ears. 
 
 With such harpies hovering on their borders, and 
 only waiting the deputy's permission to swoop down on 
 them, Tyrone and Tyrconnel must have had reason to 
 apprehend that their possessions, diminished as they 
 were by the loose patents recently passed to them", ran 
 great risk of being similarly visited. The time, how- 
 ever, had not yet come for dealing so sharply with them, 
 for Ulster swarmed with armed men who had served in 
 their ranks, and there was still some reason for imagin- 
 ing that Philip III. of Spain might, by way of retaliation 
 for James' support of the revolted provinces of the 
 Netherlands, send another expedition to the Irish shores.-f- 
 With the dread of this contingency hourly troubling 
 his mind, Chichester resolved to disarm the native Irish. 
 
 * One of these agents was Francis Shane, who, using his special 
 knowledge of the country to search out such cases, was afterwards 
 knighted. Shane accused the celebrated Boyle, first earl of Cork, of 
 malversations of this sort, in a paper styled "Abuses conunitted by 
 Boyle and Capstock, an English lawyer." 
 
 t James concluded a truce with the king of Spain, August, 1604, 
 six months after date of Chichester's proclamation, by which it was 
 stipulated that neither of the monarchs was to give countenance to 
 the revolted subjects of the other. 
 
56 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 and thus render them powerless, whether the Spaniards 
 came or stayed. To effect this, he issued a proclamation,* 
 forbidding " the kernesf to carry swords, targets, pikes, 
 shot [fire-arms], head-pieces, horsemen' s-staves, long- 
 sheares, and other warlike weapons ;" and commanding 
 same to be delivered into the hands of the officers of 
 the various garrisons, who were directed to make a re- 
 turn of such arms, every two or three months, to the 
 governor of the countries or forts next adjoining. All 
 Irishmen violating this order were to be arrested, and 
 committed to jail, without fine or mainprise, for five 
 days ; and the officers seizing said arms were to have one 
 moiety of their value in money, to be paid by the 
 treasurer, on certificate of the governor of the nearest 
 fort. There was a reservation, however, in favour of 
 the lords of the English pale, loyal merchants and other 
 good subjects, who, by writing to the deputy, or gover- 
 nors of the garrisons near which they resided, could 
 obtain licence to carry arms, either about their own 
 houses, or while travelling through the country. This 
 exceptional policy was well calculated to spread discon- 
 tent, by showing the northern Irish that they were 
 regarded as an inferior class, unworthy the privileges 
 enjoyed by their coreligionists of the pale, and not to 
 be trusted with weapons of defence, at a time when 
 same were as much part of a man's attire as was his hat 
 or mantle. 
 
 But nothing can prove more clearly how little the 
 
 * See it in Appendix. 
 
 t They were lightly-equipped infantry, armed with bow, spear, 
 sword, and skein. Thus Shakspeare— 
 
 * ' The merciless MacDonnell, 
 From the Western Isles, 
 Of kernes and gallowglasses is supplied." 
 
 A body of kernes served at the siege of Boulogne, 1544. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 57 
 
 king and his deputy thought of harmonizing their policy 
 with the conscience of the Irish people, who, though 
 conquered, were not yet subdued, than their intolerance 
 of the old religion, and the despotism with which they 
 visited those whom they could not induce to swear the 
 oath of supremacy. In fact, the indecent haste with 
 which James revoked his solemn promise, of allowing 
 Catholics the exercise of their religion in private, so 
 shocked their susceptibilities, that they began to think 
 they could place no reliance on the word of one so 
 faithless, and that the act of oblivion, published on his 
 accession, was merely a piece of statecraft devised to 
 compass their extirpation. Such an inference was not 
 wholly illogical ; for early in 1605, Chichester, by the 
 king's order, published a proclamation which revived 
 the old statutes of Elizabeth, with their execrable tariff 
 of penalties to be inflicted on Momanists, or such as 
 presumed to remain firm in the ancient faith, instead of 
 conforming to that of a monarch who, while delighting 
 to hear himself styled "the modern Solomon," was 
 steeped to the lips in every species of grossest sensu- 
 ality.* Even at this distance of time, it is easy to 
 realize the astonishment with which the Irish Catholics 
 of cities, towns, and hamlets must have perused that 
 proclamation commanding them to assist at the Church 
 of England service ; proscribing priests and other eccle- 
 ^ siastical persons ordained by authority from the see of 
 Rome; forbidding parents to send their children to 
 seminaries beyond the seas ; and all Catholics, noble or 
 gentle, to keep, as private tutors, other than those 
 licensed by the Protestant archbishop, bishop, or other 
 guardian of the spiritualities of the diocese in which 
 
 * For James' true characteristics, see sir J. Harington's "Nugfe 
 Antiquse," where the abominations of his court are vividly depicted. 
 
58 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 they lived. As for the mass, it was a treasonable 
 offence ; and whosoever celebrated it was liable to a 
 fine of two hundred marks and a year's imprisonment ; 
 and any one who dared to go over to the Romish Church, 
 since the king had utterly refused to allow freedom of 
 conscience, was to be deemed a traitor, and subjected to 
 a like penalty. Churchwardens were to make a monthly 
 return of all who absented themselves from church, 
 and, on presentment of same, when the party was in- 
 dicted or convicted of absence, said wardens, constables, 
 and others of that calling, were to have a reward of 40s., 
 to be levied out of the recusant's estate [and goods. 
 We have here only glanced at a few sections of the king's 
 ordinance, and, without dwelling longer on such out- 
 rageous despotism, it will suffice to remark that it left 
 the Irish Catholic no alternative save that of abjuring 
 either his faith or his country.* 
 
 Chichester lost no time in executing the- royal will ; 
 for he summoned sixteen of the chief citizens and alder- 
 
 * The oath of abjuration was of this tenor : " You shall swear that 
 you shall depart out of this realm and out of all other his majesty's 
 dominions; and that you shall not return hither but by licence of our 
 sovereign lord the king and his heirs. So help you God. " Wilkinson 
 
 has given another form of abjuration, thus : "I, , in the county 
 
 of , am a Popish recusant ; and in contempt of the statutes and 
 
 laws of this realm of England, I have, and do refuse to come to hear 
 divine service there read and exercised ; I do, therefore, according 
 to intent and meaning of the statute (35th Eliz.), abjure the land and 
 realm of James, king of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland ; 
 and I shall hasten towards the port of , which you have as- 
 signed to me ; and that I shall not go out of the highway leading 
 thither, nor return back again ; and if I do, I will that I be taken as 
 
 a felon ; and that, at the port of , I will diligently seek for a 
 
 passage, and I will tarry there but one flood and ebb, if I can have 
 passage ; and unless I can have it in such place, I will go every day 
 into the sea up to my knees, essaying to pass over. So God me help, 
 and his holy judgment." — Cawley's Laws of Elizabeth, James, aud 
 Charles I. concerning Jesuits, &c. London, 1G80. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 59 
 
 men of Dublin before the privy council, where nine of 
 the aldermen were censured for their recusancy — six of 
 them being fined each in £100, and the other three in 
 £50 each, after being sentenced to imprisonment in the 
 castle during pleasure. The king congratulated his 
 deputy on this tyrannical conduct, and told him " that 
 he hoped many, by such means, would be brought to 
 conformity in religion, who, hereafter, will give thanks 
 to God for being drawn by so gentle a constraint to 
 their own good." It was also decreed by the privy 
 council, that no citizen could be eligible to any office 
 under the crown till he had conformed ; and when the 
 old Catholic families of the pale remonstrated against 
 such severity, the chiefest of them were flung prisoners 
 into Dublin Castle ; and sir Patrick Barnwell, their 
 agent, was sent, by order of the king, to London, where 
 he was committed to the Tower for contempt. 
 
 At this time, Henry Usher* was the king's arch- 
 bishop of Armagh, and being, of course, very zealous 
 " for the extension of true religion," he published the 
 proclamation, forbidding all papists in Dungannon, 
 and throughout his diocese, to assist at mass, on pain 
 of forfeiture of their goods and imprisonment ; adding, 
 that 'jio ecclesiastic should hold any cure or dignity 
 unless he took the oath of supremacy, and resorted to 
 the reformed churches : those refusing to conform, being 
 actually deprived of their dignities, benefices, &c. The 
 earl of Tyrone was indignant; and he instantly de- 
 spatched a temperate remonstrance to the lord deputy, 
 and his agent. Usher ; but it was treated with scorn by 
 both, for it was their duty to enforce the king's pleasure. 
 At this period, also, the same proclamation was published 
 through the diocese of Raphoe, where, in the absence 
 
 * Uncle to the learned James, subsequently archbishop of Armagh. 
 
60 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 of Montgomery * the king's bishop, a posse of mis- 
 creants, sent thither by Chichester, hunted the priests 
 like wolves, and forbade the exercise of Catholic worship 
 in the earl of Tyrconnel's residence. He, too, remon- 
 strated, but was told by the deputy, while sitting at 
 his table, in presence of divers noblemen and others, 
 that he should resolve to conform, or else be forced to 
 do so. Tyrconnel observed, that the king had given 
 his royal word for toleration of Catholic usages in 
 private ; but Chichester replied, that his majesty had 
 made up his mind to disallow liberty of conscience, 
 and, consequently, that he and his people should, 
 whether they liked it or not, repair, as the proclamation 
 required, to the Protestant churches. Apart from the 
 folly of the king, who had taken into his head that an 
 entire nation should, at his bidding, apostatize from the 
 creed of their fathers, the publishing such a manifesto 
 in Dungannon, Donegal, and elsewhere, was a bitter 
 insult to the northern chieftains, whose wars were 
 crusades — the natural consequence of faith — stimulated 
 
 * He was brother to the laird of Braidstanes, who got into 
 James' favour before his accession to the crown of England, and was 
 soon afterwards created lord Montgomery of Ards. He held the 
 deanery of Norwich, but seeing that " a good fortune might he made 
 in Ireland, ^^ he had interest enough to get himself created bishop of 
 Deny, Clogher, and Raphoe, in 1605, *' which three dioceses," says 
 sir John Davys, "comprise the chief est part of Ulster, now united for 
 one man's benefit." Montgomery, however, did not appear in Ire- 
 land, continues sir John, till two years after his appointment, 
 " which has been the cause why this poor people hath not been re- 
 duced to Christianity; and, therefore, majtis peccatum habet." 
 Davys f m-ther remarks, * ' that there were three bishoprics in Ulster — 
 Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher, which neither queen Elizabeth, nor any 
 of her progenitors, did ever bestow, so as king James was the first king 
 of England that supplied these sees with bishops." Montgomery, 
 one of the most rapacious of his calling that ever came to Ireland, 
 surrendered Derry and Eaphoe in 1610, and was translated to Meath, 
 which he held, with the rich see of Clogher, till his death in 1620. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 63 
 
 by the Roman pontififs, and assisted by Spain, then the 
 most Catholic kingdom in the world. But proclamation 
 and persecution notwithstanding, the people of Tyrone 
 and Tyrconnel were true to their lords, though fallen, 
 and, by their fidelity to the old religion, proved that 
 they " could conquer him that did their masters con- 
 quer." Their condition was, doubtless, rendered still 
 more trying by the absence of Peter Lombard,* their 
 
 * He was son of a Waterford merchant, and succeeded M 'Gauran in 
 the primacy, but could not return to his diocese owing to the perso- 
 nal dislike which James I. entertained for him, and the doom that 
 awaited him had he ventured to set foot on Irish soil. Lombard, 
 however, administered the spiritualities of Armagh through the agency 
 of the celebrated David Eothe, whom he empowered to perform that 
 dangerous duty by commission, dated 1609. In early life, Lombard 
 was pupil of Camden, who describes him " as a youth of admirable 
 docility." He insinuates, also, in a letter to Usher (see Parr's life), 
 "that he had brought Lombard, and others popishly inclined, to the 
 Church. " Be that as it may, Lombard was subsequently appointed 
 dean of the cathedral of Cambray, and, as we have said, archbishop 
 of Armagh. He spent the greater part of his life in Eome, where he 
 was greatly esteemed by Clement VIII. , to whom he dedicated his 
 book, De Hegno. Hib. The work was not published till 1632, when 
 it excited the spleen of Charles I. , who spoke of it in a letter to Straf- 
 ford, then lord deputy of Ireland, thus: "His majesty, understanding 
 that there is one Petrus Lombardus, or one that calls himself so, who 
 hath lately published a dangerous book concerning O'Neale, requests 
 you to suppress the book, and send some copies of it to my lord of 
 Canterbury, and to call the author to account for it.'^ It would have 
 been hard for Strafiford to do so, for Lombard died in 1625, in the 
 monastery of S. Pietro Palomba, in the neighbourhood of Rome, near 
 Horace's Mons Lucretilis. Strafford's letter, Nov. 20, 1633, states 
 that he had suppressed some copies of the book in Ireland. Even 
 then the name of O'Neill was a terror to the British cabinet, and one 
 can imagine with what feelings Strafford must have perused the eulo- 
 gistic stanzas prefixed to the archbishop's work : — 
 
 " Subjungit mediis ut pugnet O'Neillus in armis, 
 Quam patriae princeps utilis ille suse ! 
 Strenuus ille suam patriam, fero ab hoste tuetur, 
 Tuque tuam terram, mi polyhistor amas, 
 Et quantum forti, bona patria, debet O'Neillo 
 Tantum Lombardo debeat usque suo." 
 
62 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 own chief pastor, then at Rome, and by the remem- 
 brance of his predecessor, ruthlessly slain by Bingham, 
 in Clontuskret, some years previously.* While the king 
 was dealing thus with the Irish Catholics in their own 
 country, his ambassador in Spain was intriguing at 
 Valladolid, to obstruct the promotion of Henry, Tjn^one's 
 second son, who had been gazetted to the colonelcy of a 
 regiment of Irish in the service of the archduke Albert 
 and Isabella of the Netherlands. On this subject sir 
 C. Cornwallis wrote to lord Salisbury thus : — 
 
 "I hold him a man unfit to be trained in that 
 exercise, especially to be a leader of so many of his 
 country and disposition — that he has sucked from his 
 cradle the malignant milk of an evil disposition, and 
 that this country, where he hath so long continued, 
 hath nothing amended him. I wrote to sir T. Edmunds, 
 ambassador at the court of the archduke, to procure a 
 stay of his entrance into the charge of a regiment, 
 until I might write to your lordship to procure his 
 calling home." 
 
 Edmunds, however, did not procure his recall, for he 
 wrote a few months afterwards : — . 
 
 " Young Tyrone hath been with me since his coming 
 into these parts, and hath assured me that the council 
 of Spain were so careful, as before they would proceed 
 to confer upon him that place of colonel which he 
 holdeth, that they procured that his majesty James I. 
 was moved therein by the Spanish ambassador in 
 England, who returned to them with his majesty's good 
 allowance thereof ; and besides that he was particularly 
 
 ♦ July, 1593. See O'Sullivan, Hist. Cath. Hib. p. 158. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 63 
 
 recommended by my lord high admiral at his being in 
 Spain."* 
 
 Comwallis' malevolence needs no comment; but we 
 may well wonder at the inconsistency of James, who, 
 while wounding the tenderest susceptibilities of Tjrrone, 
 was fain to connive at his son's promotion, probably 
 because he could not hinder it. 
 
 It would be absurd to suppose that the northern 
 earls would not be discontented by the conduct of the 
 king's deputy and his underlings, for it exposed them 
 to hourly outrage by delators, who were ever on the 
 alert to see the provisions of the royal proclamation 
 carried out, and to furnish reports to the executive in 
 Dublin. Ruffians by nature and calling, they were 
 not afraid to commit any discourtesy, knowing that 
 they were countenanced by the state ; so much so, 
 that it was not unusual with them to force their way 
 into Tyrone's house, to ascertain that he did or did not 
 shelter ecclesiastics come from Rome or Spain, and pro- 
 scribed by law. But another and more detestable 
 motive actuated the deputy, for he hoped that his un- 
 justifiable proceedings would hurry Tyrone and Tyr- 
 connel into some act of violence, which the ingenuity of 
 sir John Davys might easily magnify to the proportions 
 of high treason. Tyrone, however, was too wary for 
 them; and although he more than once complained 
 that he could not enjoy " a carouse " under his own 
 roof that was nc^ instantly reported to the castle, he 
 was not be tempted to fall into the toils that were 
 spread for him. Tyrconnel, on the other hand, was 
 much younger, far less phlegmatic, and less disposed 
 to put up with insult; and it w^ould appear that he 
 
 • This letter, dated Brussels, Sept., 1605, tells the exact time of 
 Henry O'Neill's promotion. 
 
64 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 was completely under the influence of Cuconnaught 
 Maguire,* who, although promised by Mountjoy one- 
 half of the ancient principality of Fermanagh, had no 
 patent passed to him, Chichester refusing to grant 
 it till his country was surveyed and planted, that is, 
 colonized by strangers, to whom the native sept should 
 give way. " A rapid-marching, adventurous man, en- 
 dowed with wisdom and beauty of person,"-|- was this 
 Cuconnaught ; and he could not brook to see a recreant 
 like his kinsman lording it over that fair land of lakes, 
 fishful rivers, and blue streams — the Lough-LeineJ: of 
 Ulster ; and brooding thus over the injustice that had 
 been done him, he could not dissemble his indignation, 
 but often, in conversation with Tyrconnel, declared he 
 would rather go to Spain and take military service 
 there, than fret out his soul at home, where he was 
 little better than a beggar. Another man of mark, 
 who sympathized with this project, was James Mac- 
 Mahon, kinsman to Hugh of that name, who was hung, 
 
 * He was inaugurated chief of Fermanagh, at Lisnaskea, on the 
 death of his gallant brother, Hugh, killed in an encounter with 
 Saintleger, near Cork, 1600. His kinsman, Conor, however, who had 
 eight horses killed under him lohile fighting against Tyrone, had a 
 grant of the whole territory passed to him by the queen, 1601 ; to 
 hold to him by the service of two knights' fee, an annual rent of 
 £120 per annum, and a caste of hawks on the feast of St. John the 
 Baptist. He was obliged to answer all hostings with twenty horse 
 and eighty foot, i.e., thirty bombards called "good shots," and the 
 rest kernes, with forty days' provisions. In April, 1610, he had a pen- 
 sion of £250 per annum from the crown, when he surrendered three 
 baronies to the king for the benefit of the plantation, retaining only 
 one barony. The entire of Fermanagh had been granted to 
 Cuconnaught, 28th Eliz. ; but although pardoned in 1603, like the 
 other Irish lords, he was left dependent on his kinsman, who had 
 turned traitor to O'Neill. The agnomen signifies "the hound of 
 Connaught." 
 
 t Four Masters. 
 
 J The Gaelic name of Killamey. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 65 
 
 at his own door in Monaghan, by the deputy* Fitz- 
 williams, 1590, because he had presumed to lift his 
 rents according to the Irish usage; while the said 
 deputy's corruptions, and the cold-blooded murders he 
 committed on the survivors of the ill-fated Armada, 
 deserved the highest gibbet in Ireland. Sir John Davys 
 tells us that these murmurings of discontent reached 
 the ears of Chichester, who pretended to believe the 
 northern nobles were sorely distressed at the mis- 
 carriage of the Gunpowder Plot, and that, consequently, 
 it behoved him to be more vigilant in forestalling 
 something of the same sort in Ireland. In fact, he set 
 his mind on ferreting out charges on which he might 
 frame an indictment of treason ; and so lost to every 
 honorable sentiment was he, that he did not shrink 
 from invading the privacy of domestic life, and suborn- 
 ing women to criminate their husbands. Even the 
 countess of Tyrone had to encounter this despicable 
 espionage; and the person selected to tempt her to 
 reveal her husband's secrets, was sir Toby Caulfield, as we 
 learn from the lord deputy, who states the matter thus 
 in a letter addressed to Cecil, February 18th, 1606 : — 
 
 * He was re-appointed lord deputy, 1588, and distinguished 
 himself by accepting bribes and killing in cold blood the survivors of 
 the Spanish Armada, who were cast on the north-western coast of 
 Ireland. "This deputy," says Baker, Chronicle, f. 378, "caused 
 Hugh Roe MacMahon to be tried by a jury of common soldiers, 
 and then to be hanged up at his own door in Monaghan, because 
 he levied his rents in Farney by the strong hand." MacMahon's 
 country was then parcelled out among English adventurers, sir Henry 
 Bagnal, captain Hensflower, and others, who dealt so cruelly with the 
 natives, that they shunned as much as they could to admit any 
 sheriffs or any Euglish among them. — Moryson's Ireland. Fitz- 
 williams, remarks Cox, Hib. Angl. v. i, p. .397, on asking some 
 rewards for services during his former deputyship, was answered that 
 " the government of Ireland was a preferment, and not a service ; and 
 he ever after endeavoured to make his profit of that office." 
 
 F 
 
QQ FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 " The deputy directed sir T. Caulfield to sound the 
 countess of Tyrone, who may reveal her husband's 
 secrets. He knows it to be an uncivil thing to feed 
 the humours of a woman to learn the secrets of her 
 husband ; but his zeal for the king's service will be an 
 excuse. Caulfield tempted her by offers to give secret 
 notice if she knew of any practices the earl had. She 
 replied she knew of nothing, but she would not for all 
 the world be known to accuse him of anything that 
 would endanger his life. Caulfield then assured her 
 she never would be discovered ; and, having sworn her, 
 examined her as to other ideas and suspicions of the 
 earl's intentions and actions." 
 
 Here we find that Tyrone's wife was not above sus- 
 picion, and that Caulfield was mean enough to ask her 
 to sacrifice her husband, with whom she had no reason 
 to be discontented. Failing with her, he directed his 
 investigations to another quarter, one Bartholomew 
 Owen, a priest, to whom he had rendered some service, 
 and who, in return, was anxious about his conversion. 
 
 "Caulfield," continues the deputy, "asked him [Owen] 
 what would have happened had the Gunpowder Plot 
 succeeded, and the English force fallen in Ireland. 
 Owen replied that the lord deputy and council, and 
 aU commanders and soldiers, would have been used 
 honorably, and sent away without violence. ' Well,' 
 said Caulfield, ' suppose we had gone, then would your 
 misery begin ; for the earl of Tyrone would have sought 
 to be king, and divers of his own rank would have 
 withstood him, and thus you would have saved us a 
 labour in killing one another.' * No,' said he, ' the earl 
 would have asked no more but his rightful inheritance, 
 which his ancestors enjoyed from the Boyne to the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 67 
 
 Fynn at Lougli Foyle, with his uriaghts, and that every 
 other lord should have governed his own country 
 according to their ancient customs ; that a council of 
 state should have been established of all the earls and 
 lords of the countries, and divers of the barons of the 
 pale, and they should have had sovereign power by a 
 general consent to govern all, to hold correspondence 
 with foreign princes, and to decide all controversies 
 that might arise between the lords of the countries.' 
 Hearing this, Caulfield asked : ' What of the earl of 
 Tyrone V But Owen said he had nothing with which 
 to charge him. ' But, for God's sake,' rejoined the 
 zealous inquirer, who thought he was about to hear 
 the names of a dozen conspirators, ' tell me who were 
 the plotters of this commonwealth V But, to his vexa- 
 tion, Owen smiled, and said it was nothing but his own 
 imagination." 
 
 A poor discovery this ! But Caulfield, who did not 
 like to appear in the character of a bad sportsman who 
 bags no game, thought it worth forwarding to Chichester, 
 who sent it to Salisbury.* The latter, who was famous 
 for getting up sham conspiracies, then cast about for a 
 more efficient tool;' and he soon found one far better 
 fitted to his hand, though more fastidious about sub- 
 scribing his name, than was bashful sir Toby.-|- 
 
 In the autumn of the same year, the deputy and sir 
 John Davys made " a visitation " to Ulster, to hold 
 
 * It is dated "Dublin Castle, Feb. 18, 1606," and the original is 
 in the S. P. 0. 
 
 t Sir Toby Caulfield served at the siege of Kinsale, and in the north, 
 under Mountjoy, 1C02. In 1610 he got a grant of lands in Tyrone, 
 Armagh, Derry, Antrim, Louth, Cavan, Fermanagh, and Donegal. 
 He died 1627, when all his vast acquisitions went to his nephew, from 
 whom the earls of Charlemout descend. 
 
68 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 sessions of jail delivery, and dispense justice in 
 Monaghan, Fermanagh, and elsewhere ; and also to 
 ascertain how the earls comported themselves under 
 the vexatious restraints to which they were constantly 
 subjected. During this visitation, sir John, who had 
 an eye to the beautiful and bountiful in nature, made 
 copious notes of the scenery through which he passed, 
 enraptured as he was with the boundless resources of 
 the soil, and the proximity of the Ulster shores to those 
 of Scotland and England. His path lay by fishful 
 rivers and primeval forests, where stroke of British axe 
 was never heard ; and never did he see soil better suited 
 for hemp to make cordage for English ships, or so 
 abounding with strong oak with which to build them. 
 It was, in the attorney-general's estimation, a land of 
 milk and honey, like that given to the Israelites — a 
 land which the modern Solomon might well bestow on 
 the children of promise, who had followed him into 
 England with the hope of bettering their fortunes. 
 But sir John's heart was grieved notwithstanding, for 
 the entire region swarmed with a race which he re- 
 garded as Philistines, who must, sooner or later, be swept 
 off the face of that fair country. That, however, never 
 could come to pass tiU " the barbarous lords" who 
 claimed estates in these lands were disposed of before 
 their vassals. The pious attorney-general, therefore, 
 thought it his duty to keep a vigilant eye on Tyrone, 
 Tyrconnel, Maguire, and others, and, if possible, to 
 induce some reckless swearer to charge them with 
 treasonable practices. The opportune moment had now 
 come, for the deputy was on the spot, and that person- 
 age's presence was guarantee for the safety of informer 
 and perjurer. There were also two most reverend 
 fathers on this visitation — Miler of Cashel, and Jones, 
 archbishop of Dublin and chancellor — who were ready 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 69 
 
 to shelter the recreant that might be disposed to re- 
 nounce his faith with whatever sense of honour he had 
 left. A strange spectacle was that which then pre- 
 sented itself to the men of Ulster; and we can easily 
 conceive with what astonishment they listened to sir 
 John expatiating on hail, Tnainp rise, fieri facias, and 
 other technicalities, of which they understood as little 
 as they did of his wife's recreations in astrology.* 
 Indeed, the " Informations " still existing enable us to 
 realise a vivid picture of sir Arthur Chichester, sir 
 John Davys, and their colleagues, attended by their 
 sheriffs, under-sheriffs, and men-at-arms, seated in their 
 canvas courthouse, under the shadow of the round 
 tower of Devenish, gravely listening to the lying dis- 
 closures of some frontless ruffian, while the notary com- 
 mitted them to paper, to aid the inventive faculty of 
 lord Salisbury. Neither should it be forgotten, that 
 wherever this "visitation" made its appearance, the 
 people fled with their goods and provisions, for the 
 deputy and Davys seized all they could lay hands on, 
 for their own and retinues' maintenance. But sir A. 
 Chichester had heard that Maguire and Tyrconnel me- 
 ditated quitting Ireland, and this surely was a case 
 demanding strict investigation — one on which the reve- 
 lations of Nial Garve O'Donel could throw strong light. 
 Nial, therefore, being duly sworn, although Mr. Attor- 
 ney placed little reliance on his regard for truth, de- 
 posed thus : — 
 
 "Being demanded what he knew, or had heard, of 
 the purpose of the earl of Tyrconnel and Cuconnaught 
 Maguire, to depart suddenly in some ship out of this 
 kingdom — 
 
 " Saith that— On Sunday last, Hugh Boy O'Donel, 
 
 * She was daughter of lord Audley, and wrote a book of prophecies. 
 
70 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 his brother, told him that Marie ni-Guire reported unto 
 him that the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, the said 
 Cuconnaught, and captain Tirrell * with others, had con- 
 cluded to seize upon the king's forts and garrisons, 
 viz., the earl of Tyrone to execute it upon Charlemount 
 and Mountjoy; Tyrconnel upon Derry, LifFord, and 
 Balashannon ; Cuconnaught Maguire upon Devenish, 
 and to cut off the horsemen lying upon the country, 
 being of the garrison of Balashannon ; and Tirrell 
 upon some fort or garrison near him, which he knows 
 not particularly. And that it was said, as she re- 
 ported, they had good assistance in the pale, and all 
 the rest of Leinster, Connaught, and Munster; and, 
 having some intelligence or suspicion that this, their 
 plot, was discovered to the deputy, they attempted to 
 get shipping, and to embark themselves for Spain. 
 And for that purpose they made their repair unto the 
 isles of Arran, and there failing of a convenient pas- 
 sage, they returned and came to the deputy's camp. 
 The cause of the said Marie's knowledge was by reason 
 of their familiarity and abiding at Enyskillen, in com- 
 pany of the wife and sisters of the said Cuconnaught 
 Maguire, for the space of eight or nine weeks; and, 
 out of her well-wishing to the said Hugh Boy O'Donel, 
 she sent purposely for him, whereby she might ac- 
 quaint him therewith, for prevention of the danger ; 
 and thereupon he took her down with him to Glanfynne, 
 and soon after all the country began to fly with their 
 goods, the day before the deputy's coming to Devenish, 
 in Fermanagh, and that then again they returned and 
 settled themselves upon Cuconnaught's coming again, 
 which was very joyous unto them. 
 
 " He saith, further, that one of the earl of Tyrconnel's 
 
 * A brave Leinster officer, who served under Tyrone. See Mitchel's 
 Hugh O'Neill. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 71 
 
 men, who, as it should seem, was acquainted with his 
 secrets, told Caffar Oge O'Donel, about fourteen days 
 since, that the deputy, at his coming into the north, 
 would lay hands on the earl of Tyrconnel, or sir Nial, 
 the examinate, and did advise him to be upon his 
 keeping, 
 
 " He saith, further, that O'Cahan and his wife, 
 daughter of the earl of Tyrone, told him, about Christ- 
 mas last, that the earl of Tyrone, being determined to 
 put away his countess, and for that purpose having 
 gotten together all the priests of the country, the coun- 
 tess told him plainly that, if he desisted not from such 
 courses against her, she would discover him, so far as to 
 enforce him again to rebellion, or to lose his head ; 
 whereupon the earl dismissed his priests, and left his 
 purposes. He saith, further, that one Flarie O'Mulco- 
 ner,* of Connaught, a Jesuit, with the king of Spain, 
 and agent to Tyrone, Tyrconnel, and others of their 
 faction, upon recommendations from them, doth prefer 
 their motions and desires to the king, and brings such 
 as they send thither into his favour and service, being 
 very gracious with the king. 
 
 " That one Kobert McArthur,-|- a Jesuit, is now in 
 England, in the habit of a captain, and doth from hence 
 continually advertise the earls of all occurrences. This 
 man was, some three years since, sent into Spain from 
 the earl of Tyrone, and now carries some other name, 
 which he knows not. 
 
 " He saith, further, that it is a common opinion 
 among them in all the north, that sir Eandall McDon- 
 nellj is a party with them in all plots and devices, and 
 
 * Florence Conry was not a Jesuit, as Nial well knew, 
 t He was a learned Franciscan^ of Louvain. See O'Reilly's Irish 
 Writers. 
 
 X Of the noble house of Ajitrim. 
 
72 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 that he had given out, that he cares not for sir Arthur 
 Chichester more than for an ordinary person, knowing 
 the king will hear him and further his desires, and if 
 he should not, he would show him another trick. 
 
 " Lastly, he saith, that Henrie McShane O'Neill told 
 the earl of Tyrconnel, that he saw Robert McArthur at 
 London in captain's apparel, keeping company with 
 certain other captains of Irish nation."* f 
 
 Another " Examinate," if possible less truthful than 
 Nial, next appears before this august tribunal, in the 
 person of one Teig O'Corcoran, foster-brother to Maguire, 
 and formerly in the household of Miler Magrath, who 
 promoted him to deacon's orders. Repenting, or pre- 
 tending to repent, his apostasy, this fellow had gone 
 to bishop Brady,| then living in Multifernan, to be 
 reconciled to the Church, and afterwards attached him- 
 self to Maguire as amanuensis for his English corres- 
 pondence. O'Corcoran, therefore, was an important 
 witness about Maguire's attempt to cross the seas ; and 
 what made his testimony more valuable, was that he 
 had gone back, like a dog to the bone, and reconciled 
 himself to Miler Magrath. Teig, therefore, being sworn, 
 deposed : — 
 
 " That he had received orders of deacon from the 
 archbishop of Cashel, and that lately he went to Mul- 
 tifernan to the supposed bishop Bradie,§ by whom he 
 
 * S. P. 0. Ireland, 1606. 
 
 t Sir A. Chichester wrote to Salisbury, Sept., 1606, thus : " Nial 
 was an opposite to the earl of Tyrconnel, yet he informs no more than 
 he heard. " 
 
 X For the cruelties inflicted by Chichester on this aged prelate, see 
 "Noctes Lovanienses," in Duffy's Hib. Mag. 
 
 § This venerable prelate was a Franciscan, and died after a long 
 life of suffering, 1607. See memoir of him in the "Noctes Lovani- 
 enses," Duffy's Hib. Mag. p. 130. 
 
I 
 
 TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 73 
 
 confesseth he was reconciled, and from him received 
 absolution. He also confesseth that now of late he hath 
 attended Cuconnaught Maguire, and accompanied him to 
 Balashanon and Donegal ; that they went to the island 
 of Cladie, and on their way met with the earl of Tyr- 
 connel, and returned with him to Donegal. Being 
 demanded whether they were at Arran, confessed they 
 were, and the earl also in their company, and that the 
 cause of Maguire's going thither was only to buy wines. 
 " Being demanded whether he did write any letter 
 from Cuconnaught to Brian his brother, he saith he did 
 not ; but being urged whether he had written any letters 
 lately for him, confessed he had written two ; one to 
 Shane M'Hugh, for five garrans to be sent after him to 
 Balashanon ; the other to a priest, Aghy M'Trener ; 
 and being demanded what were the contents of that 
 letter, said it contained thus much in effect : I have 
 delivered you a secret, and I do allow you after seven 
 or eight days to impart the same to my brother 
 Brian." 
 
 In a second examination, taken same day, Corcoran 
 supplements sundry shortcomings, thus : — 
 
 "First he saith that his former confession made is 
 true, and that Cuconnaught Maguire took him with him 
 towards the pale about the 16th of July; and as they 
 travelled thus, met with the earl of TyrconUel at Cavan, 
 where the earl and Maguire rested that night, and the 
 next day Maguire sent him (the examinate) to Multi- 
 fernan, to Brady, the popish bishop, for the causes 
 alleged in his former examination, which was to be re- 
 conciled ; for until then Maguire would not trust him. 
 And before his departure, the earl and Maguire rode 
 together without man, boy, or horseboy, to sir Brian 
 
74 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 M'Mahon's house * and such people as they had went 
 to O'Reilie's, and the examinate to Multifernan, and 
 having despatched his business, he returned and found 
 the earl and Maguire together at Enniskillen, where 
 they continued two nights, and he heard the earl say, 
 at their departing : ' Well, Maguire, if there be any 
 room in any ship in our ports, I will send you word 
 thereof ;' and so the earl went away. And about the 
 26th of July, a boy came from the earl, with whom this 
 examinate questioned what news he brought, and 
 whether he had any letters, who said he had none, but 
 he would speak with Maguire from the earl ; and soon 
 after Maguire had conferred with him, he, the said Ma- 
 guire, told the examinate that he must go down with 
 him to Donegal, and so departed from Enniskillen upon 
 the 28th July, taking with him a suit of apparel, half 
 a dozen shirts, and three boys, without other attendents, 
 and had only £3 in money ; and when he came to 
 Donegal they heard the earl was gone to Cladie, a 
 harbour in the isles of Arran, so they left their horses 
 and hired a churl to carry their necessaries, and travelled 
 thitherwards ; and at Cladie they met the earl coming 
 from the ship, which, as he heard, belonged to one 
 Hamilton, and the earl told Maguire that he could get 
 no wine there, and so they went to the house of captain 
 Paul there, where they rested one night, and from thence 
 they came to M'Swyne O'Bane's, sheriff of Tyrconnel, 
 and he lent them horses to bring them to Donegal (for 
 the earl was likewise on foot) ; and the earl had with 
 him two pages, O'Boyle, and some twenty persons. 
 
 " He saith that he is assured that Maguire would 
 have been gone to Spain, or the Low Countries, if he 
 could have gotten shipping, for so he told this examinate, 
 
 * Famey, co. Monaghan. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. Id 
 
 alleging no other causes but his poverty, and that his 
 country was divided betwixt him and Connor Roe 
 Magaire, which did properly belong to himself, and that 
 he had neither goods nor people, and that he would take 
 but the examinate and one boy with him, and that he 
 would serve for his living abroad; but he knoweth not 
 whether the earl would have gone, but sure he is, he 
 promised to provide a ship for Maguire. 
 
 " He saith further, that he made his will before his 
 going, and left it either with Aghie M'Trener, or his 
 brother, Brian Maguire, both which are acquainted 
 with the contents thereof, as he thinks; but he knows 
 no more than is in his former confession, touching his 
 wilting to the priest not to reveal what he had written 
 or told him for a certain space, which he now takes to 
 be a quarter of a year."* 
 
 This attempt to extort criminatory evidence was bad 
 enough, but worse was to follow; for the lord deputy 
 did not think it unworthy his position to place Maguire 
 under temporary arrest, to elicit from him what he knew 
 of Tyrconnel's pretended treasonable practices. Maguire 
 answered that he knew none ; and then Chichester gave 
 him to understand that he would never rest till he 
 forced him to confess, that is, perjure himself, by accus- 
 ing an innocent and persecuted nobleman. OjBficial 
 insolence could go no farther ; and we may imagine how 
 the chief of Fermanagh must have felt the indignity put 
 upon him. As for T3rrconnel, he was subjected to the 
 same outrages as Tyrone ; his domestic privacy was 
 hourly violated ; and his people plundered by sheriffs, 
 under-sheriffs, officers, and soldiers of the garrisons of 
 Ballyshannon, Lifford, and Donegal. Nay, felons cast 
 
 * Lord deputy Chichester to earl of Salisbury, Sept. 12, 1606. 
 
76 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 for death in the jails of Trim and Athlone, were tempted 
 with offers of life and liberty, provided they accused 
 him of treasonable intentions. Nevertheless, none of 
 them would buy remorse at such a price ; and we may 
 therefore conclude, that even they possessed more true 
 nobility, if virtue be one of its constituents, than did 
 either Chichester or his attorney-general. With such 
 informations the deputy returned to Dublin ; and it is 
 superfluous to remark, that neither he nor Salisbury, to 
 whom they were forwarded, gave themselves any trouble 
 about the morality of the swearers, provided the de- 
 positions tended to involve the objects of their hatred. 
 Withal, the man who was to act a leading part in the 
 catastrophe now gathering over the Ulster earls and 
 gentlemen, had not yet come ; and Chichester and sir 
 John Davys wrote to him to postpone his advent no 
 longer, since they needed his temporal and spiritual 
 assistance to carry out their projects. 
 
 The writer had great difficulty in discovering why 
 bishop Montgomery did not appear on the Irish shores 
 till two years after his promotion to the sees of DeiTy, 
 Raphoe, and Clogher, particularly as the king had 
 assigned to him the reduction of Ulster to Christianity. 
 In the long interval, was the prelate poring over St. 
 Bernard's Be Consideratione, which lays down such 
 valuable rules for episcopal guidance, — avoidance of 
 secular pursuits, avarice,* self-aggrandizement, and the 
 like, which were not found in the great model bishop 
 Augustin, who never carried a key-f or a ring on 
 
 * "Nihil turpius episcopo quam incumbere substantiolse, morderi 
 Buspicionibus, quotidianas expensas reciprocare scrutinio, de pretio 
 escarum habere discussionem," &c. — S. Bernard to Pope Eugene, 
 c. 6. 
 
 t "Nunquam clavem, nunquam annulum in manu habebat." — 
 Possid. in Vita. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 77 
 
 finger ? By no means. He was less ascetically em- 
 ployed, for he had recently taken to himself a wife, 
 whose safety might then have been imperilled among 
 the hostile heathens of Ulster. At last he arrived early 
 in the spring of 1607, not with brief of Paul V.,* then 
 reigning, but with the patent of James, who was so 
 zealous for diffusing Gospel light, and ridding society 
 of such abominations as tobacco and reputed witches. 
 With what formalities Montgomery took possession of 
 his sees, all three united for his benefit, has not been 
 recorded ; but, surely, the Ulster Catholics must have 
 thought it strange when they beheld this prelate and 
 his wife — O shade of Columba! — inspecting the old 
 abbey church of Derry, the cathedral of Clogher, and 
 that of Raphoe, where Macartain and Eunan lived and 
 died, poor and in single blessedness ! 
 
 The bishop, however, had to encounter difficulties 
 from a quarter where he least expected them ; for he 
 tells us that the very land belonging to the bishopric, 
 within the island, the cathedral and parochial churches, 
 and the bishop's house in Derry, had passed to sir R. 
 Bingley in fee-farm, and from him to sir H. Docwra, 
 and from him to sir George Pawlett ; and that he him- 
 self was driven to a long suit to recover same. Indeed, 
 the church which sir Henry Docwra built at the ex- 
 pense of the city was also challenged, and withheld by 
 Pawlett, the vice-provost, as sold to him. Thus was 
 Montgomery crossed and thwarted, at the outset of his 
 career, by false brethren. But he had compensation 
 from another source; for he had heard that Donald 
 Ballagh O'Cahan was at variance with the earl of Tyrone, 
 
 * Touching ecclesiastical appointments by the king, sir John Davys 
 says : " The crown is restored to the patronage of ecclesiastical pro- 
 motions, which heretofore were usurped by the pope, and utterly 
 neglected by the state here." — Tracts, pp. 268-9. 
 
78 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 and he, therefore, espoused the quarrel of this man, 
 and advised him to refuse tribute to his liege lord. 
 It likewise occurred to him that O'Cahan possessed 
 great knowledge about the ancient church lands, and 
 he thereon invited him to come and supply the ne- 
 cessary information. O'Cahan consented, and told his 
 lordship he could make disclosures, but that he was 
 afraid of Tyrone. " Nay," said the bishop, " I will not 
 trust you ; for I know that one hottle of Usquebaugh* 
 will draw you from me to the earl." Whereupon 
 O'Cahan took a book, and placing it on his head, swore 
 to reveal all he knew of the church lands, which, accord- 
 ing to him., had been seized by Tyrone, provided the 
 bishop promised to stand his friend against the earl. 
 Now, a serious difficulty was raised by O'Cahan, who, 
 not pleased with his wife, Tyrone's daughter, had some 
 doubts about dismissing her, for reasons best known to 
 himself; but the bishop overcame his scruples, and 
 counselled him to turn her out of doors,-(- and send her 
 home to her father in Dungannon. This being done, 
 Montgomery took O'Cahan with him to Dublin, to lay 
 his complaints before the privy council there; and as 
 they rode through Dungannon, Tyrone's son, Hugh, 
 came out, with sixteen horsemen, to salute his lordship 
 and escort him part of the way, and then returned home. 
 The bishop feared that he had come to take O'Cahan 
 from him, and insinuates that he meant to do so, if he 
 had not, with the precaution of a true missionary of the 
 Gospel, brought with him a superior force of horse and 
 foot. On arriving in Dublin, O'Cahan's confession was 
 
 * Carleton's Thankful Remembrance. 
 
 t O'Cahan had precedent for this in one of his ancestors, who re- 
 pudiated his wife, but was compelled to take her back by archbishop 
 Colton, in the fourteenth century. See Colton's Visitation, edited 
 by Dr. Reeves. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 79 
 
 taken by the privy council, whereon process was issued 
 to Tyrone to appear on a certain day before sir Arthur 
 Chichester, in the Castle. The bishop and his client 
 then returned to the north ; and meeting with Tjrrone 
 at Dungannon, the latter said to him : " My lord, you 
 have two or three bishoprics, and yet you are not con- 
 tent with them, but seek the lands of my earldom." 
 " My lord," replied the bishop, " your earldom is 
 swollen so big with the lands of the church, that it will 
 burst if it be not vented."* 
 
 Having thus inaugurated his mission in Derry, Mont- 
 gomery turned his attention to financial matters in his 
 diocese of Raphoe, where he sent bailiffs to levy out 
 of every cow and plough-horse fourpence ; as much out 
 of every colt and calf, to be paid twice a year ; and half 
 a crown a quarter of every shoemaker, carpenter, smith, 
 and weaver in the whole country; and eightpence a 
 year for every married couple — a trifling wage, indeed, 
 for the blessing of Gospel light which he had brought 
 into that benighted region ! 
 
 Touching O'Cahan's country, the bishop, who had an 
 eye to its commodities, has left on record that " it was 
 large, pleasant, and fruitful; twenty-four miles in length, 
 between Lough Foyle and the Bann ; and in breadth, 
 from the sea-coast towards the lower parts of Tyrone, 
 fourteen miles." As for O'Cahan himself, he adds, that 
 he was able to assist the earl of Tyrone during his war 
 with 1,200 foot and 300 horse, the ablest men that 
 Ulster yielded ; and, by the confession of gentlemen of 
 the first plantation, had oftener put them to their de- 
 fence than any enemy they had to do with, not suffering 
 them to cut a bough to build a cabin without blows. 
 Finally, in order to gain the good will of lord Salisbury 
 
 * Carleton'a Thankful Remembrance. 
 
80 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 and the Irish executive for this wretched O'Cahan, his 
 lordship informs them, that, when Tyrone was driven 
 to his fastness, Glenconkeine, O'Cahan sent him 100 
 horse and 300 foot, and yet made good his own country 
 against the army lying round about him ; that his 
 defection did undo the earl, who, as long as he had his 
 country sure behind him, cared little for anything the 
 army could do to him. Montgomery's malevolence to 
 the earl is transparent in this appeal to the prejudices 
 of the executive, and is rendered more so by the insinu- 
 ation that O'Cahan was hesitating whether he should 
 hold his land from the crown or from Tyrone ; and that 
 it was of vital moment that the latter should not have 
 any estate in O'Cahan's country, since he was of great 
 power to offend or benefit the poor infant city of Derry, 
 its new bishop and people, cast out, far from the heart 
 and head, into the remotest part of Ireland, where life 
 would be unsafe until the whole region was well settled 
 with civil subjects. " If this," continues Montgomery, 
 " be not brought to pass, we may say ' Fuimus Troes, 
 fuit Ilium'" But this episcopal document would not 
 be perfect without flattering the king and sir Arthur 
 Chichester. Montgomery, therefore, says of the former : 
 " We are sure his majesty will have a tender respect for 
 the first city he erected after his coming to the throne 
 of England ;" and of the latter : " The worthy gentle- 
 man who stands here at the helm will faithfully perform 
 his duty, since he serves the king with a truly honest 
 affection, respecting, merely, the good of this kingdom, 
 where he means to settle, maintaining the honour of 
 the state without respect of his private interests ; and, 
 hence, it will concern his majesty's honour to respect 
 him accordingly."* 
 
 * All the foregoing details are taken from Montgomery's letter to 
 Salisbury, July, 1607.— Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 81 
 
 About the middle of April, 1607, Tyrone, in compli- 
 ance with the process issued by the privy council, pre- 
 sented himself in Dublin Castle to answer the complaint 
 of O'Cahan, who had come with Montgomery to main- 
 tain his claims. After the statements of both parties 
 had been heard by Chichester and sir John Davys,* it 
 appears that Tyrone lost temper at some allegation made 
 by his adversary, and snatched from his hand a docu- 
 ment he had drawn up to aid his memory. Tyrone's 
 proofs of O'Cahan's tenancy and vassalage could not be 
 denied, nor could Davys, with all his ingenuity, gainsay 
 the decision made four years previously by lord deputy 
 Mountjoy. A warm altercation, however, of a personal 
 character, ensued between the litigants; and O'Cahan 
 taunted the earl, by reminding him that his defection 
 was the undoing of him ; " for," said he, " after I yielded 
 to the state, you were never able to maintain any open 
 fight." " Let me now," continued the recreant, " have 
 leave of this honorable council to keep my country, 
 and I will never complain of you for taking one cow off 
 my lands."f This, doubtless, was a pleasant incident 
 for the attorney-general, who was anxious for O'Cahan's 
 success; and he thereon stirred Tyrone's habitual phlegm, 
 by adding, with all the gravity usually found in such 
 conscientious functionaries : " I rest assured in my own 
 conceit, that I shall live to see Ulster the best reformed 
 province in this kingdom ; and as for yourself, my lord, 
 I hope to live to see you the best reformed subject in 
 Ireland." To this sarcasm Tyrone replied that he hoped 
 from his heart the attorney-general might never live to 
 see the day when injustice should be done him by trans- 
 ferring his lands to the crown, and thence to the bishop, 
 
 * *'Aman completely learned," says A. Wood, Ath. Oxon., "but 
 more a scholar than a lawyer." 
 t Montgomery's letter. 
 
 G 
 
82 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 who was intent on converting the whole territory into 
 his own pocket * Finally, Chichester interposed and 
 pacified the earl, by assuring him that the attorney- 
 general was only jesting; and thus terminated the first 
 trial between O'Cahan and Tyrone. 
 
 Montgomery, however, was not to be so easily baffled ; 
 and he, therefore, advised O'Cahan to employ some able 
 hand to draw up a petition to the lord deputy and privy 
 council, setting forth the grievances he had sustained in 
 his relations with Tyrone, and praying that he might 
 have a grant of his lands to himself immediately from 
 the crown. This was accordingly done ; and on the 2nd 
 of May he presented the following : — 
 
 " The humble petition of Donald Ballagh O'Cahan, 
 chief of his name. 
 
 " To the right honorable the lord deputy and council, — 
 Humbly craving that whereas he and his ancestors, for 
 the space of these thousand years and upwards, have 
 been possessed of a country called O'Cahan's country, 
 lying betwixt the rivers of the Ban and Loughfoile, 
 within the province of Ulster, without paying of rent, 
 or other acknowledgment thereof to O'Neal e, saving that 
 his ancestors were wont to aid O'Neale twice a year, if 
 he had need, with risings of 100 horse and 300 foot, of 
 which O'Cahan had of him yearl}^, upon such service, 
 O'Neal e's whole suit-f- of apparel and horse that he rode 
 
 * These particulars are mentioned by sir John Davys, in a letter 
 to Salisbury, dated January, 1607. 
 
 t O'Cahan, as O'Neill's uriaght^ and inaugurator along with 
 O'Hagan, had for his perquisite, on day of installation, the elected 
 chief's charger and war-dress. O'Mulconry, hereditary marshal of 
 the O'Conor, states that, in 1315, he got tlie king's horse and armour 
 after the ceremony, and then rode after the ard-righ. The same 
 perquisites were given the inaugurators of the ancient dukes of 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 83 
 
 upon, and 100 cows in winter ; and saving also unto the 
 king the yearly rent of twenty-one cows in the name of 
 cios-righ, that is, the king's rent, whereof twenty to 
 O'Neale, as the king's rent-cess, to the king's use in 
 the name of cios-righ, and one to the collector, to be 
 delivered in the borders of O'Cahan's country bound- 
 ing upon Tyrone, of which collectors one yet liveth 
 that received the said cess in the name of cios-righ. 
 Which acknowledgment of rent unto the king continued 
 without any alteration, notwithstanding Con Baccagh's 
 patent from king Henry VIII., until towards the end of 
 the latter wars, when your honour's said suppliant came 
 in three-quarters of a year or more before the now earl 
 of Tyrone submitted himself, under the protection of 
 our late sovereign of happy memory, queen Elizabeth, 
 unto sir Henry Docwra, knight, upon consideration of a 
 faithful promise made unto your suppliant by the said 
 sir Henry Docwra, and by the then lord deputy, after- 
 wards lord lieutenant of this realm, that your suppliant 
 should have a patent, with all convenient speed, from her 
 majesty, to hold his said country immediately from her 
 majesty, her heirs and successors ; and your suppliant 
 had then presently her late majesty's gracious letters- 
 patent granted unto him for the custodiam of his said 
 country, to be held immediately from her majesty at the 
 accustomed rent, with promise to have the absolute 
 grant thereof afterwards at convenient leisure; by virtue 
 of which custodiam he enjoyed his said country for the 
 
 Carinthia. We may also observe, that the cess which O'Cahan in- 
 geniously misrepresented, was not paid to O'Neill as agent to the 
 king of England, but to O'Neill himself ; for when the latter visited 
 his vassals, he and his suite were said to be in cosherie, i.e., taking 
 cios, or maintenance by taxation. A lease dated Dublin, 1613, stipu- 
 lates that the lessee, archbishop Jones, should provide food and lodg- 
 ing for two boys, with horse-meat and stabling for three horses, 
 whenever the landlord, sir R. Nugent, visited the metropolis. 
 
84? FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 space of one whole year next after his said coming in 
 without paying or being craved payment of any rent or 
 duty, his service to her majesty only excepted, till the 
 said earl of Tyrone, upon his return out of England from 
 his majesty, alleged unto your honour's said petitioner that 
 his majesty had by patent given unto him all your said 
 suppliant's country, and made him vassal to him and to his 
 heirs for ever, and imposed presently upon your said sup- 
 pliant 160 cows towards his charges, with the yearly rent 
 afterwards of £200, which cows were then levied out of 
 your suppliant's said country; and for the yearly payment 
 of the said rent, he hath taken into his hands that part of 
 your suppliant's country called Macharie, lying between 
 the mountains and the river of the Ban, being one great 
 third part of the whole country, with the fishing of the 
 river of the Ban, which he desired then only for a time, 
 threatening withal to eject your honour's said petitioner 
 out of his country, and to dispose of the same to others, 
 unless he would condescend to his demands ; for fear 
 whereof your said suppliant, being unlearned and desti- 
 tute of counsel in those remote parts, the lord lieutenant 
 and sir Henry Docwra being then absent out of this 
 kingdom, upon whose promise he did rely for the liberty 
 of his country, wanting other means to make his wrongs 
 and grievances known, and not knowing whether the 
 said earl's allegations were true or not, and especially in 
 respect that the said earl then assumed to keep your 
 honour's said petitioner from answering at said Dublin 
 assizes, sessions, or other places of justice, and that the 
 residue of said country should be by him kept free from 
 all cess and other burdens whatsoever, was forced to 
 yield for the time unto those unreasonable impositions 
 and exactions, until he might better understand the earl's 
 grant from his majesty, and find means to make his grief 
 and wrongs known unto the estate. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 85 
 
 " But SO it is, right honorable, that the said earl, over 
 and besides all these former unlawful and unconscionable 
 impositions and exactions, intendeth still to keep unto 
 himself, from your honour's said petitioner, the fishing 
 of the said Ban, preyeth yearly upon other parts of his 
 country, draweth away from him his best and most able 
 tenants, by taking away their cows, and after restoring 
 them again upon promise they shall relinquish your 
 honour's suppliant, and become tenants to himself, 
 sufFereth him to be exposed to cess, answering at court, 
 and to be subject to many wrongs ; and your honour's 
 suppliant understandeth also that the said earl hath no 
 such grant at all from his majesty of the said country, 
 as he affirmed. That, therefore, it may please your honour 
 to free your said suppliant and his whole country, he 
 surrendering the same into his majesty's hands, from 
 holding the same or any part thereof of the said earl, or 
 paying any rent therefor unto him, making your said 
 suppliant immediate tenant to his majesty, by new grant- 
 ing unto him his said country, according to his majesty's 
 most gracious favour unto others of your suppliant's 
 quality, seeing he came in before the said earl, and 
 never disobeyed since, according to equity, the said lord 
 lieutenant and sir Henry Docwra, their promise; paying 
 for the same such rent, and doing such service to his 
 majesty as your honour shall think meet. And for the 
 better effecting hereof, it may likewise please your 
 honour to appoint the king's attorney, this cause being 
 for his majesty's special service and perpetual quietness 
 of that country, to be of counsel with and for your 
 honour's said petitioner in prosecution thereof, and that 
 the said earl may, in the meantime, be, by your honour's 
 warrant, commanded to surcease the levying of rents out 
 of your honour's said suppliant's country, or molesting 
 him or his tenants, until he make his title unto the said 
 
86 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 country/if he have any, appear to your honour. And he 
 shall ever pray, &c."* 
 
 On receipt of the petition, it was ordered that the 
 king's attorney and solicitor should be of counsel for 
 O'Cahan, and that the earl of T3rrone should answer the 
 bill, upon which the plaintiff was to receive further re- 
 solution. Tyrone, therefore, on 23rd May, put in the 
 following answer : — 
 
 " The defendant, for answer, saith, that there is no 
 such country called O'Cahan's country, other than that 
 of late times, by corruption of speech, which the plaintiff 
 would complain of, is called by the name of Irraght-I- 
 Chahan ; and as for any title that may be made by the 
 plaintiff to the said lands, the same is merely determi- 
 nable by course of common law, where the defendant will 
 be ready to answer any occasion that shall be brought 
 by the plaintiff in such manner as every other subject 
 of his condition is bound. And further, as to the re- 
 quest made by the plaintiff, that he, the plaintiff, may 
 be permitted to surrender and accept a new estate from 
 his majesty thereof, the defendant thereunto answereth 
 and saith, that the plaintiff thereunto is not to be re- 
 ceived, for that he, the plaintiff, hath no estate in the 
 said lands that he may surrender, nor did he or any of 
 his ancestors ever hold the said lands but as tenants at 
 sufferance, servants, and followers to the defendant and 
 his ancestors. And further, the defendant saith, that 
 Conn O'Neill, in the bill mentioned, grandfather to the 
 defendant, was seised in fee of the lands in the bill 
 mentioned before his surrender to the late prince of 
 famous memory, Henry the eighth, and received yearly 
 
 * S. P. 0. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 87 
 
 and had thereout as much rents, cutting, spending, and 
 all other duties as of any other lands which he had in 
 demesne within that province of Ulster and territory of 
 Tyrone; and also that after the said Conn's surrender, 
 and the regrant made to him by the letters-patent from 
 the said king Henry the eighth, the said Conn was 
 thereof lawfully seised, and during his life enjoyed 
 the premises by virtue of the said letters-patent, and 
 had and received thereout yearly rents, customs, duties, 
 cuttings, spendings, risings out, and all other reserva- 
 tions as he had out of other his demesne lands in the 
 said province of Ulster. 
 
 "And further, the defendant also saith, that upon the 
 letters-patent made to the defendant by the late princess 
 of famous memory, queen Elizabeth, the defendant was 
 also of the premises lawfully seised and enjoyed, had and 
 received out of the premises such yearly rents, customs, 
 duties, cuttings, spendings, risings out, and all other 
 reservations as for other his demesne lands was paid in 
 that province, and likewise hath continued the same 
 ever since till the late general troubles of this kingdom, 
 during which time the custodiam in the bill mentioned 
 was granted, if any such was granted, which the defen- 
 dant denieth ; but if there was, the same was determined 
 by the death of her late majesty, who was said to have 
 committed the same ; and if not, the same was counter- 
 Tnanded by the patent made by his most gracious majesty 
 that now is, who hath not only granted by patent to the 
 defendant all such lands and hereditaments as he formerly 
 had or enjoyed, but also of his free grace and favour hath 
 passed his highness' royal promise and word to the defen- 
 dant that he shall not be disturbed or molested for the 
 possession of any lands or hereditaments which he 
 enjoyed or took the profits of before his highness' most 
 happy coming to the crown of this realm, which word 
 
88 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 and promise the defendant knoweth will be kept and 
 observed inviolable. 
 
 "And seeing the inheritance of the premises and 
 the taking the profits thereof hath been by lawful 
 means in the defendant and his ancestors, and that 
 they have been always known and reputed the in- 
 heritors thereof, the defendant supposeth that it is 
 fitter, and, therefore, accordingly humbly prayeth, that 
 if his letters-patent, upon any nice constructions of 
 words, may breed any doubt or question, which the 
 defendant hopeth they will not, that according to his 
 majesty's most gracious meaning towards all other sub- 
 jects' patents of any lands, and the several commissions 
 and proclamations made in that behalf, there may be 
 others letters-patent made of the premises to the de- 
 fendant, and not to the plaintiff, who hath no colour 
 of right or estate in the premises. All which matters 
 the defendant is ready to aver and prove without 
 that* he or his ancestors enjoyed the premises by the 
 space of a thousand years, or at any time but at the will 
 and sufferance of the defendant and his ancestors, or that 
 the lands in complaint are called O'Cahan's country 
 other than of late times : without that there was any 
 such promise made that the plaintiff should have a pa- 
 tent of the lands in complaint : without that the defen- 
 dant did assume or promise to keep the plaintiff answering 
 at Dublin assizes or other the places of justice, or that 
 he undertook to save any part of the said country from 
 cess, or made any other agreement with the plaintiff 
 other than in consideration he was married to the 
 defendant's daughter; and for the better inhabiting 
 and settling of the country, he was contented the plain- 
 
 * This is the form of special traverse or denial of the statements in 
 the plaintift'a bill. 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 89 
 
 tiff should, during the defendant's will and pleasure, 
 enjoy two parts of the country upon certain conditions 
 and reservations far otherwise than in the bill ex- 
 pressed: and without that the defendant made any 
 preys upon the plaintiff other than some distress for 
 his rent, or that he made or offered restitution thereof 
 upon such terms as are in the bill surmised." 
 
 Three days after Tyrone had sent in his answer, he 
 was at Mellifont with sir Garret Moore, and he thence 
 despatched the following letter to the king : — 
 
 "May it please your most excellent majesty, — Whereas 
 it pleased your highness, of your great bounty, to restore 
 me by letters -patent to such lands as I, and others my 
 ancestors, had and enjoyed in her late majesty and 
 other your highness' predecessors' times, excepting sir 
 Henrie Oge O Neill, knight, his country,* and sir Tur- 
 lough Mac Henrie Neill, knight, his country, passed 
 unto them by letters-patents, as also certain other 
 parcels of land reserved to your highness for occasions 
 of service, by reason whereof my living and revenue 
 is much lessened, yet was I well satisfied with the rest, 
 such being your majesty's pleasure. But now, most 
 gracious sovereign, there are so many that seek to 
 deprive me of the greatest part of the residue which 
 your majesty was pleased I should hold, as without 
 your highness' special consideration of me I shall in 
 the end have nothing to support my estate; for the 
 lord bishop of the Derry, not contented with the great 
 living your majesty has been pleased to bestow upon 
 him, seeketh not only to have from me unto him a 
 
 * Much of it lay north of the Blackwater, in the barony of Dun- 
 gannon and vicinity of Hy Tuirte and Donaghmore. The whole 
 tract was called " Henry Oge's land," from Henry Oge O'Neill, j 
 
90 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 great part of my lands, whereunto none of his prede- 
 cessors ever made claim, but also setteth on others, as 
 I am informed, to call into question that which never 
 heretofore was doubted to be mine and my ancestors. 
 Your majesty's counsel-at-law likewise, under pretence 
 of your majesty's title, doth call the chief substance of 
 the rest of my living in question, namely, these parcels, 
 Killitragh,* Glanconkene, Slieveshiose, Slught-Art,-f- and 
 Iraghticahan, for that they are not specially named 
 in my letters-patent ; whereas, in truth, there is not one 
 parcel particularly named in them ; and by like reason 
 they may take from me all the lands I hold, except I 
 may be protected and upholden herein by your ma- 
 jesty, upon whose grace and favour I must wholly de- 
 pend. I most humbly, therefore, beseech your high- 
 ness that you would be pleased to direct your gracious 
 letters to the lord deputy here, thereby commanding him 
 to make new letters-patent to me and my heirs, of and 
 upon the parcels before recited by special name, according 
 such estates and limitations, and to such persons as in 
 your highness' former letters-patent are expressed, being 
 such a favour as is appointed by your majesty to be 
 extended to such of your subjects of this kingdom as 
 should be suitors for the same, amongst whom I will, 
 during my life, endeavour to deserve to be in the num- 
 ber of the most faithful, whereunto not only duty but 
 also your majesty's great bounty hath ever obliged me. 
 I must also be an humble suitor to your highness to 
 
 * Killetragh, Hibernice " Coill-Iochtra," i.e., the Lower Wood of 
 Glenconkeine. In 1609, the Irish Society felled oak there to the 
 value of £50,000, for building Londonderry. 
 
 t A sept of the O'Neills, descended from the grandfather of Turlo 
 Lynogh. They were located in the barony of Strabane, and owned 
 Derg Castle, and the crannog of Lough Laegharie, near Lifford. It 
 was a country ten miles long, most part bog and wood.— 0' Donovan, 
 Annals of the Four Masters, p. 2329. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 91 
 
 direct the lord deputy and council, and other your 
 highness' officers and ministers here, that I may be 
 established and permitted to continue in such posses- 
 sion as I enjoyed before the last general troubles in her 
 late majesty's time, until by any ordinary and due 
 course of trial by common law the same shall be evicted, 
 notwithstanding any office taken without my privity, 
 upon advantages by the working of my adversaries. 
 So, humbly craving pardon for my boldness, and pray- 
 ing God long to increase your majesty's happiness, I 
 humbly take my leave. 
 
 " Mellifont, the 26th day of May, 1607. 
 
 " Your majesty's most humble and dutiful servant, 
 
 " Tyrone." 
 
CHAPTER IV, 
 
 What reply his majesty may have returned to Tyrone's 
 letter we know not; but, in the meanwhile, the privy 
 council in Dublin, after • entertaining his answer to 
 O'Cahan's petition, made the following report, namely : 
 That in the thirty-fourth year of king Henry VIII., 
 Con O'Neill, called Con Baccagh, or the lame, surren- 
 dered to the king all his lands and tenements, where- 
 upon the king created him earl of Tjrrone, and granted 
 him all the lands and tenements which he then pos- 
 sessed, with remainder to Matthew his son, and his 
 heirs male. Shane O'Neill having killed Matthew, and 
 taken upon himself the title of " O'Neill," held posses- 
 sion of the lands till he himself was slain ; and after 
 his death, queen Elizabeth, by her letters-patent, 
 granted to Hugh O'Neill, earl of Tyrone, all the lands 
 and dominions in the territory or county of Tyrone, in 
 the province of Ulster, in as ample a manner as Con 
 O'Neill had formerly been seised of them, to hold to 
 the earl for his life, with remainder to Hugh, baron of 
 Dungannon, and the heirs male of his body. 
 
 Consequent upon this grant, there was, as customary, 
 a commission or inquest to inquire into the bounda- 
 ries and limits of the lands so granted, as well as the 
 rents and services paid by any persons to Con Baccagh 
 O'Neill for any lands or tenements held under him. 
 The jury upon this inquisition found the metes and 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 98 
 
 boundaries of the country of Tyrone to be as follows, 
 i.e., beginning towards the north, the river Finn, pro- 
 ceeding thence as far as Lough Foyle, and from Lough 
 Foyle, by the sea-shore, to the Bann, and so extending 
 to the east of Lough Neagh ; within which limits they 
 found that there existed the territory called O'Cahan's, 
 Glenconkeine, and Killetragh, which they found were 
 not lands of the O'Neills in their demesne, or in the 
 actual seisin of the O'Neills, but held by tenants having 
 estates in them equivalent to estates of freehold. The 
 jury, moreover, could not determine what rents the 
 tenants of said lands were accustomed to pay ; but they 
 found generally that all the lands within the limits 
 of Tyrone, except lands of the church, rendered bon- 
 naght,* "rising out, cutting, and spending," to Con 
 O'Neill, except that some of the chiefs of the name 
 only rendered bonnaght and rising out. 
 
 When the report had been read, sir John Davys 
 spoke at considerable length on the submission and 
 surrender of his client at the close of the war, and be- 
 fore the surrender of O'Neill, laying great stress on the 
 promise made to O'Cahan of a grant of his lands, which 
 he deserved in consideration of his good services to the 
 crown. At the same time, however, after stating the 
 case as between the parties, he perplexed it still more 
 by raising a doubt whether O'Cahan's lands were not 
 still vested in the crown, or whether they were com- 
 prised in any of the grants made to the earl of Tyrone. 
 The deputy and council upon this delivered their opi- 
 nion, that the right to O'Cahan's country still remained 
 in the crown ; but, as an arrangement ad interim, they 
 sanctioned an agreement which had been made between 
 the earl and O'Cahan, namely, that the former should, 
 
 * Free quarters for armed retainers. 
 
94 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 for the present, remain in possession of O'Cahan's 
 country, and O'Cahan himself of the remaining two- 
 thirds, without any further claim upon one another. 
 
 The decision was far from satisfactory to either of 
 the litigants ; and as for Tyrone, he required no great 
 legal acumen to foresee, that, his pardon and restoration 
 in blood notwithstanding, it was the intention of the 
 deputy and sir John Davys to revive the old act of 
 attainder passed in Elizabeth's reign against him and 
 his heirs. The result, however, was most gratifying 
 to bishop Montgomery, who was delighted with an im- 
 broglio which he perceived would sooner or later give 
 him possession of the lands he coveted, and thus enable 
 him to make a fortune — the grand object, as he himself 
 tells us, of his coming to Ireland. 
 
 Meanwhile, Tyrone and O'Cahan, despite the finding 
 of the lord deputy and privy council, had various suits 
 in the courts of common law, nor could either be in- 
 duced to desist till sir John Davys, by directions of the 
 deputy, suggested that they should repair to the royal 
 presence, and submit their respective claims to the king, 
 the modern Solomon, who would adjudicate on them, 
 even as his prototype did in the case of disputed ma- 
 ternity. Tyrone made no objection, but told Davys he 
 would be disposed to present himself to his majesty at 
 Michaelmas, provided his impoverished earldom could 
 furnish the expense of the journey. He then returned 
 to Ulster, to encounter a renewal of those outrages and 
 insults to which we have already alluded, and of which 
 he has left such a minute account. As for Tyrconnel, 
 he, too, had to bear similar grievances in his earldom, 
 such, indeed, as no ordinary patience could endure, and 
 which one in his position could not but feel acutely. 
 His people were hourly outraged by sheriffs, under- 
 sheriffs, and other myrmidons of the law, who seized 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 95 
 
 their cattle, suborned informers and spies to accuse 
 him of treasonable designs, and involve him in vexa- 
 tious litigations before packed and hostile juries. The 
 categorical account he himself has left us of these insup- 
 portable wrongs, precludes the necessity of dwelling 
 longer on them here. 
 
 About this period, Chichester heard that his place of 
 deputy was likely to be conferred upon somebody else, 
 and he thereon applied to lord Northampton to have 
 him appointed to the presidentship of Ulster, as the 
 crown contemplated the creation of that office. "It 
 may please your lordship," says he, " for charity begins 
 at home, to let me put you in mind of my particular 
 condition, since it hath pleased you to consider how 
 mean a fortune I should have left, when this great place, 
 the deputyship, should be transferred to another." And 
 he then goes on to state how beneficial it would be to 
 all Ireland, and to Ulster especially, if the presidentship 
 was bestowed on him. Another suitor for the same 
 post was the earl of Tyrone, who memorialed lord Salis- 
 bury to name him to it, but without effect, for the crown 
 was still hesitating about making Ulster a presidency. 
 But matter of greater moment engaged Tyrone's 
 thoughts on his return home, namely, the settling his 
 son Hugh, baron of Dungannon, who, it appears, was to 
 be married to a daughter of the lord of Argyle,* better 
 known in his own Highlands, and the north of Ireland, 
 as M'Callam More. Great preparations were made for 
 the event ; but even in this case the course of love was 
 
 * Probably Archibald, seventh earl, who went to Spain, and there, 
 entering the service of Philip III., became a Catholic. There is a very 
 interesting paper in the Miscellany of the Maitland Society, on the 
 mamages between the Scotch Gaels and those of Ulster, The mother 
 of the celebrated Hugh Koe O'Donel was daughter of MacDonald, 
 lord of the Isles. 
 
96 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 not destined to run smooth, for the project was never 
 realized. 
 
 In the midst of such occupations, legal trucemaking, 
 affiancing, and writing unheeded protestations to Chi- 
 chester touching the annoyances he had to endure, 
 Tyrone or Tyrconnel never thought that there were, at 
 that moment, in Dublin, designing heads actually plot- 
 ting the ruin of them both. Above all, it never could 
 have been imagined by the former, that, the day before 
 he wrote to the king from Mellifont, one whom he often 
 encountered on the battle-field was then employed by 
 Chichester to play the role of fabricator after the most 
 revolting fashion of that reckless calling. Least of all 
 could he or Tyrconnel have suspected that one bearing 
 an ancient Anglo-Norman title would have stooped to 
 an act which many an Irish peasant thought foul scorn 
 to perpetrate — nay, for the non-performance of which 
 more than one of them preferred execution on the gal- 
 lows. Yet such was the fact, and we will allow the 
 deputy himself to furnish the details : — 
 
 " To my lord the earl of Salisbury. 
 
 "My Lord, — On Monday, the 18th of this instant, 
 these enclosed were found at the door of the council- 
 chamber, and being brought to sir William Usher, clerk 
 of the council, to whom they were directed, he brake 
 them open, and when he had perused the first line, he 
 delivered them unto me. Soon after I imparted them to 
 such of the board as were then with me; and however 
 I conceive of them, I am advised to transmit them by 
 reason they concur in many parts with the discovery 
 made unto your lordship by A. B., otherwise I should 
 have thought of it as heretofore I have done of the 
 like presented unto me, and have taken them rather for 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 97 
 
 impostures to deceive me, than discoveries to forewarn 
 me. I send the original itself, and have taken a copy 
 thereof; if it shall please your lordship to return it, it 
 may be the hand will in time discover the author, 
 albeit I think he hath counterfeited all he may. I will 
 use all means to make the writer to discover himself, 
 and to prevent the danger of this place, esteeming 
 slightly the threatening of myself, for my life hath not 
 wronged them, and my death can smally advantage or 
 further their designs, if any they have, of which I see 
 no great appearance nor probability to act it without 
 foreign assistance. If A. B. were an advised and judicial 
 man, it might be supposed he had plotted this to 
 strengthen the discovery he hath made; and howsoever 
 his lightness may clear that suspicion, yet can it not 
 be but the writer thereof is very inwardly acquainted 
 with that plot, or another as dangerous ; the sooner he 
 comes to effect what he hath promised, the better will 
 it be in my opinion. I have not imparted what your 
 lordship transmitted unto me by Strowd unto any man 
 as yet. The times, too, now require that I shall make 
 use of other men's watchfulness and judgments; there- 
 fore I intend to acquaint the treasurer, chief justice, sir 
 Oliver Lambert, and sir Oliver St. John, with the con- 
 tents of A. B.'s discovery; they are all very worthy 
 gentlemen, wise in observation, and quiet in execution. 
 For the present I can only observe an unusual privacy 
 in some principal men near adjoining, who heretofore 
 were wont to resort unto me, which I should not have 
 noted had I not been forewarned. 
 
 " Besides which, the earl of Tyrone, being lately called 
 hither upon the complaint of O'Cahan, hath carried 
 himself very untemperately in private speeches, and 
 unrespectively by action at the council-table, snatching 
 a paper out of O'Cahan's hand, and renting it in our 
 
 H 
 
98 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 presence, whicli, against my nature, and not without 
 dislike of some of my associates, I suffered to pass with 
 slight reproof, only to make him understand he did 
 amiss, when severer punishments would better become 
 the honour of the place and his chastisement; but un- 
 derstanding these consultations towards innovation, I 
 will not cause them untimely to declare themselves. 
 Of this cause of O'Cahan's, your lordship shall hear 
 more by the next, for his demands are worthy of con- 
 sideration ; and before we can well proceed therein, it 
 is necessary we should have allowance from thence. 
 
 " This last term, one Howth, alias St. Lawrence, and 
 one Art M'Rorie M'Mahon, were arraigned in the king's 
 bench for plotting the betraying of this castle. The 
 matter was first discovered unto me by Howth himself ; 
 and Art JVL'Rorie being apprehended and examined, 
 after many denials, confessed at last that Howth had 
 broken that matter with him, and said that he used the 
 name of Christopher St. Lawrence unto him as a motive 
 to induce him to the plot, which Howth absolutely 
 dejaied, but charged him with the like, by naming his 
 associates in the north, and, among others, one Shane 
 M'Phyllip Oreilly, who, as I hear, is now upon his keep- 
 ing. This being by themselves delivered in the court, that 
 could not but come to his hearing, which belike hath 
 made him fearful; but I will send for him, and I am 
 persuaded he will come unto me, or shall soon after lose 
 his head. They are both condemned, but stayed from 
 execution in hope by them to discover more ; and as yet 
 we cannot, otherwise than by conjecture, learn who was 
 the first breaker of the matter to the other. 
 
 "We have a report by sundry merchants, lately arrived 
 from Spain, that the Hollanders have given a great blow 
 to the Spanish fleet in the Straits, and attend upon the 
 coast of Spain with some seconds come unto them to 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 99 
 
 do them further annoyance. I have spoken with the 
 parties themselves, who had speech with some of the 
 Hollanders at sea, who assure it for truth ; if it be I 
 know your lordship hath heard thereof otherwise, I 
 would write it more particularly. They can tell me of 
 no embargo of our ships in Spain, which makes me 
 think the advertisement which I transmitted by Strowd, 
 coming from the president of Munster to his servant, 
 was grounded upon some false report, of which this 
 country is full; but this last is not so welcome unto 
 them. Thus, with remembrance of my duty, I humbly 
 take leave. 
 
 " From his majesty's Castle of Dublin, 
 the 27th day of May, 1607. 
 
 " Your lordship's in all true and faithful service, 
 
 "Arthur Chichester." 
 
 The anonymous document was sufficiently alarming, 
 and the deputy, therefore, exhibited it to sir Oliver 
 Lambert, sir Oliver St. John, and, of course, to sir John 
 Davys, for his majesty's attorney could not be left igno- 
 rant of such a portentous revelation. The deputy's 
 first effort was to ascertain who was the writer, for he, 
 like many other mean individuals, set great value on 
 anonymous letters. It never occurred to him that it 
 might have been sir William Usher, or some other of his 
 staff; but he was more disposed to attribute it to the indi- 
 vidual, who, ashamed to give his real name, concealed it 
 under the cipher A. B., and who then stood high in his 
 good graces for having turned approver against his un- 
 fortunate dupes. Moreover, A. B. represented an ancient 
 house in Ireland ; and the deputy was too sensitive on 
 the subject of aristocratic birth, to suffer one of that order 
 to tarnish his escutcheon by appearing under his true 
 
100 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 style and designation as a hopeful informer. Indeed, 
 he himself was loath to figure as such before the people 
 of his own time, and, doubtless, had some scruple about 
 bequeathing a dishonored name to posterity. Provided, 
 however, they allowed him to wear the mask, and thus 
 skulk from responsibility, he professed himself ready to 
 do any work his employers might assign to him, be 
 it writing anonymous slanders, or fabricating charges 
 against the best in the land. There is not, it must be 
 admitted, evidence to prove that A. B. wrote the anony- 
 mous letter, but there can be no doubt that he was a 
 man of irkventive genius, wily, pliant, and deaf to the 
 warnings of conscience. 
 
 We will now submit this famous document to our 
 readers : — 
 
 To sir William Usher, clerk of the council, <&c., id&c. 
 
 " Sir, — My zeal to our country, lately on fire, and 
 my love to you for loving the same, will show you by 
 this relation, though I am far severed from you in reli- 
 gion, how near I come home to you in honesty. Not 
 long since I was called into the company of some 
 Catholic gentlemen, where, after the strictest conditions 
 of secrecy were ministered unto me that have been used, 
 and the general dislikes of unchristian proceedings 
 against them laid open in their proper colours before 
 me, these their purposes, that had induced, as it seemed, 
 so many former disputes, were delivered unto me : viis 
 et modis, to murder or poison the lord deputy, whose 
 authority, wisdom, and valour, stand only in the way of 
 their first attempts ; Drogheda thought a place apt and 
 secure to act the same, whither they hear he intends 
 shortly to remove. With his lordship, or before the first 
 opportunity will be taken to cut off sir Oliver Lambert, 
 
whom, for his judgment in the wars, his sudden resolu- 
 tion and undertaking spirit, they will not suffer to live : 
 he is weakly attended, therefore easily, and when they 
 list, despatched. These two lights thus put out, they 
 neither fear nor value any opposite in the kingdom : the 
 rest either of office in state, or state in substance, they 
 will pick them up, one after another, and serve their turns 
 with them. The small dispersed garrisons must either, 
 through hunger, submit themselves to their mercy, or be 
 penned up as sheep to the shambles. They hold the castle 
 of Dublin for their own, neither manned nor victualled, 
 and at the instance of their other designs, readily sur- 
 prised. The towns are for them, the country with them ; 
 the great ones abroad, and in the north, prepared to 
 answer the first alarm. Those that are powerful in the 
 west are assured by their agents as soon as the state is in 
 disorder. The Catholic king hath lately promised, and 
 the Jesuits from the pope warranted, men and means to 
 second the first stirs, and royally to protect all their 
 actions. Yet the wise politics of this society, whose wits 
 hath raised this spirit in the hearts of the discontented, 
 cast their reckoning another way, and will reserve the 
 Spanish succours for the last gasp, feeding them still 
 with their dependency and expectation from them. And 
 as soon as the state is dissolved, the king's sword in their 
 hands, they will elect a governor, chancellor, and council 
 out of the grand council of the kingdom ; despatch their 
 humble and submissive letters to his majesty, trusting 
 more to his unwillingness to be embarked in such a war, 
 and to his facility to pardon, and grant their own 
 conditions of peace, of government with tolerance in 
 religion, as France and the Low Countries most happily 
 enjoy, than to the Catholic king's subjection. For all 
 this, if his majesty listen not to their motions, then, 
 they presume, the many days spent in debate in England, 
 
10^ : /fJlte :A^'jy fortunes of 
 
 the long preparing force and materials fit for such an 
 enterprise, will give them time enough to breathe, to 
 fortify and furnish the maritime towns and coasts, and 
 at leisure call to their aid the Spanish forces from all 
 parts, into whose arms at last they resolve headlongly 
 to cast themselves. After I heard this and a great deal 
 more, I interposed some doubts, then readily answered. 
 I consented to further those projects; and, through the 
 lateness of the night, we parted. From which time till 
 I resolved by you to give this caveat, mine eyelids never 
 closed, my heart was afire, my soul suffered a thousand 
 thousand torments ; yet I could not, nor cannot persuade 
 my conscience in honesty to betray my friends, or spill 
 their bloods, when this timely warning may prevent the 
 mischief Make use of it where use is fit to be made; 
 pass it not slightly over as a wonder of nine days old. 
 I will, from henceforth, use all my endeavours to dissuade 
 all further practising, watch their counsels, and tell my 
 near friends the state hath inkling hereof The care 
 the lord deputy took last to bar entrance, with weapon, 
 into the castle, to strengthen the port with an increased 
 guard and vigilanter watch, much dismayed the handlers 
 of this business ; so will the least preparation the lord 
 deputy shall make to strengthen the guard of his person, 
 the attendance at his sports, to provide in his absence 
 for the castle of Dublin, and to victual the garrisons 
 abroad, put them either to seek new counsels, or desist 
 from the old, which, if they do not, though I reverence 
 the Mass and Catholic religion equal with the devoutest 
 of them, I will make the leaders of this dance know that 
 I prefer my country's good before their busy and 
 ambitious humours. 
 
 " P.S. — Your lordship may gather from the enclosed 
 how necessary it is for us to victual our places of prin- 
 cipal advantage, which makes me to continue my suit 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 103 
 
 that sir Robert Newcomen* may be despatched with 
 means to do it." 
 
 The only comment we can offer on this production is, 
 that it names no one, deals in generalities, and makes 
 charges against which innocence itself might not be 
 proof. The allusion to the Mass unmistakably pointed 
 to the northern earls, who, like the rest of the Irish 
 Catholics, had good reason to be discontented on that 
 subject; and the affected sensitiveness of the writer, 
 " who would not be evidence against any one," betrays 
 cunning, malevolence, and cowardice, which are invari- 
 able characteristics of those who write anon3mious 
 letters, or encourage the authors of them. 
 
 But as to A. B., we are indebted to Salisbury and sir 
 Arthur Chichester for his real name, which they ulti- 
 mately published when mystery was no longer necessary. 
 A. B., therefore, was sir Christopher St. Lawrence, 
 twenty-second baron of Howth, concerning whose ante- 
 cedents we deem it necessary to premise a few words, 
 that the reader may be able to set due value on the 
 "Informations" of such a nobleman. He served in 
 Ulster under the unfortunate Essex ; accompanied him 
 in his rash flight to England ; and, on arriving there, 
 proposed to murder lord Grey de Wilton, who, it was 
 thought, was likely to prejudice the queen's mind against 
 her former favourite, if he got access to the royal presence 
 before him. Essex, however, refused to sanction such a 
 revolting offer ;-|- and we hear no more of this volunteer 
 
 * In 1608 he kad a grant from the king of the ruinous chajjel of 
 St, Laurence, near Ballyfermot, parcel of the estate of viscount Bal- 
 tinglass, attainted. 
 
 t For a most interesting account of Essex's return and reception 
 by Elizabeth, see the Hon. W". B. Devereiix's Lives of the Earls of 
 Essex. London : J. Murray. 
 
104 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 assassin* till 1602, when he commanded a regiment of 
 infantry under Mountjoy, at the battle of Carlingford. 
 A year afterwards, when sir^ George Carey disbanded 
 the army, Howth grew very discontented, thinking he 
 had been badly treated by his employers, who gave 
 him no entertainment, or, in other words, pension for 
 his services. Poor, mean, regarding money as omnipo- 
 tent, he was ready to do anything that might enable 
 him to retrieve his desperate fortunes ; and he, therefore, 
 with the mercenary spirit of a free lance, crossed over 
 to the Low Countries, where he thought the influence of 
 certain Irish ecclesiastics, his kinsmen, might be used 
 to advance him. They, however, knowing their man, 
 declined to interest themselves in his behalf ; and he 
 then returned to England, renounced the faith of his 
 forefathers, and skulked about Salisbury's ante-chambers 
 till it was that personage's convenience to give him 
 audience. He then began to make his revelations, and 
 Salisbury, after taking them down, told him to hasten 
 to Ireland, and repeat them to sir Arthur Chichester. 
 He accordingly did so ; and after getting through the 
 first act of the melodrama, in which he figured with 
 MacRory and O'Reilly, was lodged in Dublin Castle, 
 where, in several conferences with the deputy, he en- 
 titled himself to the wage of a vulgar informer, by 
 swearing the following depositions, which we take ver- 
 batim from sir Arthur Chichester's report, addressed 
 to lord Salisbury. Ah, to what baseness will not even 
 a baron sometimes lower himself ! 
 
 * Christoplier St. Lawrence, one of the six friends who accom- 
 panied Essex on his visit to Nonsuch, met on the way lord Grey de 
 Wilton, one of Essex's bitterest enemies, who passed Essex unsaluted ; 
 and on the earl expressing his fear that he would do him some unkind 
 office, St. Lawrence offered to kill him, and afterwards to kill Cecil 
 in the queen's court. — Camd. An. v. iii. p. 796. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 105 
 
 " Brief Collections drawn from sundry discourses had 
 with A. B., hetwixt the 29th day of June and ^oth 
 of August, 1607. 
 
 " 1. First, he declares that there is a general revolt 
 intended by many of the nobility and principal persons 
 of this land, together with the cities and towns of 
 greatest strength ; and that they will shake off the yoke 
 of the English government, as they term it, and adhere 
 to the Spaniard. 
 
 " 2. That they have made known their said intentions 
 and purposes to the king of Spain, who hath entertained 
 the same with good applause, and hath promised them 
 aid and assistance of men, money, and munition, if they 
 will declare themselves against the king by some 
 notable action, whereby he may trust and give credit 
 unto them. 
 
 " 3. Whereupon the principal contrivers and plotters 
 of this innovation, did advise and resolve to seize upon 
 the Castle of Dublin, when the deputy and council 
 were therein, whom they would kill or otherwise dispose 
 of at their pleasures ; and thereupon the towns had pro- 
 mised to revolt, and the country to declare themselves 
 against the king and his government. 
 
 " 4. They concluded to attempt the surprise of the 
 Castle in Easter term, anno 1606, and had proceeded 
 therein, but for two causes i-^-First, A. B. thought it a 
 matter full of danger, by reason of the strength of the 
 place, the guard that attended it, and the persons that 
 would be together ; and told C. D.f that it was not to 
 
 * Delvin. According to Lodge, he was tenth baron of that name. 
 He fought at Kinsale under Mount joy ; and in 1621 was created earl 
 of Westmeath. His father died prisoner in Dublin Castle, to which 
 he was committed on charge of having assisted Tyrone when he was 
 marching to Kinsale. 
 
106 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 be kept by them, albeit they should take it, unless the 
 Spanish forces were in readiness to give them present 
 assistance ; for England and Scotland were so near neigh- 
 bours, and so well able to give relief, and plenty of 
 means to regain the same, that it were impossible for 
 them to hold it until they could send and receive aid 
 from Spain or the Low Countries. This he did to stay 
 the proceedings ; for howsoever he had hearkened unto 
 them, he meant not to partake with them in the busi- 
 ness. 
 
 " C. D., conceiving well hereof, imparted it to E. F.,* 
 who allowed of the reasons, but said it came not from 
 himself, but from A. B. 
 
 " The second cause of staying the proceeding in the 
 surprise was, that C. D. would not assent that the de- 
 puty should be slain, for that he was his friend, and had 
 done him many good offices ; wherefore he would rather 
 withdraw himself from their association, yea, and re- 
 veal it, than to see his blood spilt by his means and 
 procurement. This discourse was about Christmas, 
 anno 1605. 
 
 " 5. About August following, A. B. went into Eng- 
 land, expecting to obtain some employment or pen- 
 sion from the king's majesty. If he failed therein, 
 he then resolved to put himself into the service of the 
 archduke, carrying with him a mind, howsoever he was 
 otherwise discontented for want of means and employ- 
 ment according to his birth and desert, to reveal so 
 dangerous a plot of conspiracy before it should bring 
 forth the monster of his country's ruin and king's dis- 
 turbance. 
 
 " 6. He revealed it not at his first coming to the 
 court, by reason, he thought, the venom had not spread 
 
 * Earl of Tyrconnel. 
 
TYKONE AND TYKCONNEL. 107 
 
 itself further than to discourse by means of priests, and 
 some slight promises of assistance to hold them in 
 faction ; and was of opinion that, if he should have re- 
 vealed it at that time, it would have been taken that 
 he did it rather thereby to procure unto himself some 
 entertainment or employment, than for the king's ser- 
 vice or country's welfare. But when he came into the 
 Low Countries, and perceived, upon discourse with 
 Richard Stanihurst * and Christopher Cusake,*)* priests, 
 the one his uncle, and the other his near kinsman, that 
 the poison of this traitorous conspiracy had infected 
 many of the king's subjects, as well on that side as on 
 this, and understanding by them that the king of Spain 
 had not only entertained their proffered service, but 
 had, withal, assured the conspirators of aid and assist- 
 ance, which should be in readiness when they declared 
 themselves, he then thought it high time to discover 
 what he knew or had heard, and thereupon he framed 
 a colourable occasion for his repair into England, and, 
 upon his coming thither, he opened the depth thereof 
 to my lord of Salisbury, who was pleased to acquaint the 
 king therewith. 
 
 " 7. After which he returned to the Low Countries, 
 
 * Eichard Stanihurst, uncle to archbishop Usher, studied at Ox- 
 ford, and in Lincoln's and Furnival's Inns. In Flanders, after his 
 wife's death, he took holy orders, and was made chaplain to the 
 archduke Albert at Brussels. He wrote many works, and, among 
 others, four books, entitled " De rebus in Hibernia gestis," which 
 was severely criticised by Geoffrey Keating. He was also author of 
 a life of St. Patrick in Latin ; but his most celebrated performance 
 is the tract entitled "The Principles of the Catholic Religion," in 
 which he exposes the sophistries of archbishop Usher's '* Historical 
 Explication." Father Stanihurst died at Brussels, 1618. 
 
 + He was a priest of the diocese of Meath, and founded, 1596, the 
 Irish College of Douay for secular priests, and several other colleges 
 in the Low Countries for the education of Irish missionaries. He died 
 1619. 
 
108 FATE AND FORTUNES OP ' 
 
 where he met with one Flarie Omulconnor,* known by 
 the name of father Florence, and is provincial of the 
 Irish Franciscan friars, by whom he was assured that 
 all things were concluded, and that himself Avas to go 
 
 * This distinguished Franciscan, for an account of whose works 
 see Ware's Writers, was a native of Cloonahee, in MacDermott's 
 country, and representative of the ancient historians and antiquarians 
 of his name. Flathrie, or Florence, took the habit in the convent of 
 Moyne, and then went to Spain to prosecute his studies. From that 
 country he came to Ireland, by order of Clement VIII., to aid, by 
 his counsels, the chiefs of the expedition sent by Philip III. ; but, 
 after the surrender of Kinsale, he returned to Spain with Hugh 
 O'Donel, whom he attended in his last moments at Simancas. lu 
 1606 he founded the Franciscan convent at Louvain ; and in 1609, 
 at the instance of Maffeo Barberini, afterwards Urban VIIT. , he was 
 consecrated archbishop of Tuam. Conry laboured hard in Spain and 
 the Netherlands for his unfortunate countrymen, and died at Madrid, 
 1629, aged 69. A magnificent monument was erected to his memory, 
 and the celebrated Almerus wrote the following epitaph, which 
 alludes to the translation of the archbishop's remains to the convent 
 of Louvain : — 
 
 HIC . JACET . ET . FLORET . PRCESUL . FLORENTIUS . CEVIS . 
 DUM . PIETAS . VIRTUS . DOCTA . MINERVA . VIGET . 
 ORDINIS . ALTUS . HONOR . FIDEI . PATRIiEQUE . HONOS . 
 PONTIFICUM . MERITO . LAUDE . PERENNE . JUBAR . 
 FUNDE . PRECES . ANIM^ . LECTOR . PIA . VOTA . MERENTI . 
 GRATIA . NAM . MAGNIS . DEBITA . MAGNA , VIRIS . 
 VIVUS . OPUS . FABRICS . FRATRES . DEVINXIT . AMORE . 
 PIGNUS . AMICITIiE . MORTUUS . OSSA . DEDIT . 
 
 For further notices of this most learned Franciscan prelate, see 
 Harold's Life of Wadding, and Rapin's Hist. De Jansenisme. Touch- 
 ing the latter subject, we may not omit an anecdote mentioned in 
 Piot's Hist, de Louvain, of a red-haired Irish Franciscan, who, in a 
 thesis with a Jesuit, was told jocosely that Judas was red-haired, 
 ergo the Irish friar must have been related to him ! To this the 
 Franciscan replied, " Quod Judas erai ruber est conjectura, sed quod 
 erat e societate Jesu, est Scriptura.'' The vicissitudes of the convent 
 in which Colgan, Fleming, O'Clery, and other great Irish Franciscans 
 wrote, will be found in French's works. Dublin : J. Duffy. 
 
■^centBrooks lit 
 
 PLORENCE CONKY, ARCHBISHOP OF TUAM. 
 
^-ft/*' 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 109 
 
 into Ireland to ascertain the lords, cities, and towns of 
 the aid promised, and to conclude with them for the 
 time. 
 
 " 8. This Florence hath been employed in this busi- 
 ness from the beginning by E. F., and is well favoured 
 by the king of Spain, and good credit given to his re- 
 ports and advices. He told A. B. that the king of 
 Spain would aid them with 10,000 foot and 200 horse 
 at the first, and supply them as there should be occa- 
 sion. These forces would be in such readiness that 
 they should be in Ireland within twenty days after the 
 peace betwixt the king, our master, and the king of 
 Spain should be broken; and that Spinola, or some 
 other great captain, should come with them. A. B. 
 advised them to land near Dublin, which he did, as well 
 to draw them within the danger of those seas as to bring 
 them to our chiefest strength. Florence told him that 
 it was resolved that they should land at Gallowaye or 
 Waterfoorde, or at both places at once, if their forces 
 were answerable to their expectations. - 
 
 " 9. A. B. saith that the Spaniards hath fed E. F. 
 with hope of great advancement and reward, and that 
 father Florence had received, by direction from the king, 
 five or six thousand pounds for his use, which should be 
 made over unto him if he could find the means, by ex- 
 change or otherwise, which money lay ready at Bruxelle. 
 He saith further, that the Spaniard doth so allure this 
 nation, by kind entertainment and promises, that he is 
 of opinion that they will absolutely quit the king, our 
 master, and adhere unto him, if it be not timely pre- 
 vented, by bridling them with strong garrisons and sure 
 holds, for what cause he knows not, but they pretend 
 religion, and that they are weary of the English govern- 
 ment. 
 
 " 10. He saith this is all true, and that he had the 
 
no FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 first knowledge thereof from C. T>., and soon after he 
 conferred with E. F., who are the men he dealt withal 
 on this side, and none other. 
 
 "11. He cannot, of himself, charge G. H * with any- 
 particular matter, but is well assured, by the speech he 
 had with the former two and others in the Low Coun- 
 tries, that he is as deep in the treason as any, so is J. K.,*!- 
 L. M.,i N. 0.,§ P/Q.,|| R. S.,1I and sundry others in the 
 kingdom, some of which have undertaken particular ser- 
 vices when the time shall serve : as L. M. to betray 
 the castle of Athlone, and to take the earl of Clanri- 
 card prisoner ; J. K. to seize upon the earl of Ormond 
 and the viscount Butler, and to direct those countries 
 for the treasonable services. When he understood that 
 the king had sent for G. H. to come into England, he 
 said unto me that he conceived he would never go 
 
 * Tyrone. 
 
 t Mountgarret. His first wife was Margaret, daughter of Hugh, 
 earl of Tyrone. He subsequently was a member of the supreme 
 council of the Confederates, and died 1651 ; and, although dead, was 
 excepted by Cropawell from pardon for life or estate, by an act of 
 parliament passed 12th August, 1652. 
 
 X Sir Thomas Bourke. 
 
 § Sir Theobald Bourke, of the house of Mayo, was called na-Lo7ig 
 (of the ships), because born at sea. He commanded imderMountjoy 
 at Kinsale, and was knighted after the defeat of the Spaniards. He 
 represented the co. Mayo in the parliament of 1613, and was advanced 
 to the title of viscount Bourke of Mayo, Feb., 1626. He died in 
 1629, and was buried in the ancestral tomb at Ballintobber. 
 
 II Sir Randal MacDonnell, of Dunluee, was, for some time, a con- 
 federate of Hugh, earl of Tyrone ; but he changed sides, and fought 
 against him, under sir Arthur Chichester, in 1620. The king created 
 him earl of Antrim, in consideration of his good services to the crown ; 
 and in the year following pardoned him, after a true and humble 
 confession, for receiving Romish priests in his castle of Dunluee. He 
 married Alicia, daughter of Art-Mac-Baron, brother to Tyrone ; and 
 dying 1636, was buried in the Franciscan monastery of Bonamargy. 
 His widow was eighty years of age in 1663. 
 
 H Cueonnaught Maguire. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. Ill 
 
 thither ; for albeit he could not directly charge him 
 with anything, yet he understood him to be so deeply 
 engaged in those treasonable practices, that he would 
 never adventure himself within the compass of such 
 danger. 
 
 " 12. He saith that he had talked with E. F. sundry 
 times since his coming over, and found him constant 
 and firm in his first resolution ; and that he had ac- 
 quainted him with the coming over of a priest, who had 
 brought unto him sundry despatches of great moment ; 
 and that he will bring the priest with him when he 
 comes to fetch his lady, which shall be about the 5th or 
 6th of September next, and then he shall understand 
 more in this matter. He hath requested him, by letters, 
 to accompany his lady into his country. 
 
 " 13. This is all he can say until he have spoken with 
 him, and thinks he shall hardly make the matter more 
 manifest until father Florence come over, when he will 
 so contrive the matter, that he shall be taken with all 
 his letters and papers about him. If this fall not out 
 to his mind, he adviseth to have E. F. taken, and, beino- 
 strictly charged with the particulars above mentioned, 
 he thinks he will confess the whole plot. If he do not, 
 other men's apprehensions must make it good to his 
 face. But, said he, there is no great haste herein ; for 
 until father Florence come and return, they will not 
 break out, neither would the Spanish forces be ready to 
 come until towards Michaelmas, which shall be anno 
 1608. This is all that hath passed betwixt us since 
 A. B.'s arrival, the 29th of June, unto this 25th of 
 August, 1607." 
 
 Such were the depositions of this titled delator, made 
 in an interval extending over two months, during 
 which the distinguished personages whom he sought to 
 
112 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 compromise were suffered to be at large, the deputy* 
 never intimating to them that they were even sus- 
 pected of the designs which Howth swore they were 
 actually entertaining. Indeed, we may presume that 
 Chichester set little value on the charges, knowing, 
 as he did, the blasted character of the baron. Then, 
 again, nothing was more improbable than the rupture 
 of peace between England and Spain, since James 
 had recently concluded a treaty with Philip .TII.,"f- and 
 the latter was too much engaged with the revolted 
 provinces of the Netherlands, and too crippled for 
 money, to think of making Irish grievances a casus 
 belli with the crown of England. Howth, therefore, 
 was a mere fabricator — an instrument in the hands 
 of Salisbury and Chichester, who were afraid and 
 ashamed to proceed on his revelations, which were 
 consigned to the secret portfolio, to be produced at 
 a future moment. It is necessary that the reader 
 should bear this in mind, for it is almost certain that 
 neither Tyrone nor Tyrconnel ever heard of Howth's 
 unscrupulous conduct. Nevertheless, they both had 
 reason to suspect that Chichester was intent on their 
 ruin; the more so, as they could get no redress for 
 the countless vexations to which they were hourly 
 subjected, and which they, over and over again, did 
 not fail to represent in energetic language. All this, 
 
 * Among other excuses for not arresting those whom Howth had 
 denounced, Chichester writes to Salisbury, Sept., 1607, thus : " He, 
 Howth, could not bring a second person to justify the accusation, 
 nor would appear himself to be the discoverer. He would, however, 
 induce Delvin to discover the whole." From this it is manifest that 
 the deputy mistrusted Howth, whose sensitiveness was so delicate. 
 It is amusing to find that noble-minded individual engaging to suborn 
 another approver, in the person of Delvin. 
 
 t In 1605, when James sent lord Howard to congratulate Philip on 
 the birth of his son, afterwards Philip IV. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL, 113 
 
 notwithstanding Howth continued on terms of appa- 
 rent friendship with Tyrone, met him when he came 
 to Dublin, and, to use Chichester's own words, "put 
 buzzes in his ears," insinuating that the king meant 
 to arrest him when he appeared in London to abide 
 his majesty's arbitration of the disputed territory 
 claimed by O'Cahan. Howth, having thus played 
 the double part of privileged informer and simulating 
 friend, may, it is probable, have seriously influenced 
 Tyrone's future conduct, by confirming his suspicions 
 of foul play on the part of the king, who he knew 
 would not hesitate to lay hands on him, were he to 
 come within his reach. Nor were his apprehensions 
 unfounded ; for even then, despite the flatteries of his 
 courtiers, and the fawning creatures caUed " favourites," 
 who are always to be found crawling in the saloons of 
 the great, James was acknowledged to be one of the most 
 unprincipled and faithless men in Europe. 
 
 Meanwhile, Cuconnaught Maguire, growing weary of 
 his impoverished condition, and longing to be rid of 
 vexations he could no longer bear, contrived, about the 
 middle of May, 1607, to make his escape from one of 
 the northern ports to Ostend, whence he lost no time 
 in proceeding to Brussels, where lord Henry O'Neill 
 was then quartered with his Irish regiment. The 
 latter presented him at the court of the archdukes, 
 who received him kindly, and evinced deep sympathy 
 for their Irish coreligionists, and especially the north- 
 ern earls, with whose wrongs they were thoroughly 
 conversant, through Florence Conry, fathers Cusack 
 and Stanihurst. Father Conry, it would appear, in- 
 formed Maguire that king James would certainly arrest 
 Tyrone, if he went to London ; and Maguire, on hear- 
 ing this, despatched a trusty messenger to the earls to 
 put them on their guard, and then set about providing 
 
 I 
 
114 TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 
 
 means for carrying them off the Irish shores. The 
 influence of lord Henry with the archdukes procured 
 him a donation of 7,000 crowns * with which he pur- 
 chased, at Rouen, a vessel of fourscore tons, mounting 
 sixteen cast pieces of ordnance, manned by marines in 
 disguise, and freighted with a cargo of salt. From 
 Rouen the vessel proceeded to Dunkirk, under com- 
 mand of one John Bath, a merchant of Drogheda, and 
 lay there, waiting instructions from Ireland. A won- 
 derfully clever man at transformations was Cucon- 
 naught ; " for," says the examinate from whom we have 
 gleaned these particulars,-f* "his friends in Brussels 
 could hardly identify him in his mariner's costume ;" 
 and we may also add that he was a good sailor, accus- 
 tomed, from earliest youth, to calm and storm on that 
 many-island lake of Erne, on whose waters he was 
 never again to unfurl canvas. 
 
 * The archdukes were greatly indebted to O'Neill, who gave ample 
 employment to the queen's troops in Ireland during the war in the 
 Netherlands, and thus prevented the English from aiding, as they 
 wished, the revolted provinces. — See O'NeUl's letter and the Informa- 
 tions concerning the ship, in Appendix. 
 
 t Appendix. 
 
^^?^ 
 
 ^m^^g 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 ^E now return to the earl of Tyrone, whom we find 
 with the deputy at Dungannon, in August, 1607, 
 making a survey of the lands allotted to the main- 
 tenance of the fort of Charlemont, settling the bounds 
 and mearings of same, and discussing the right of the 
 garrison to househoot, hedgehoot, and turbary growing 
 in the neighbourhood. Another momentous question, 
 which gave Chichester and the earl cause for con- 
 troversy, was a claim laid by primate Usher to cer- 
 tain townlands, ShanemuUagh and BallycuUien, situate 
 near said fort ; but it was determined, with consent of 
 the baron of Dungannon, that the earl of Tyrone and 
 the king's primate should submit the matter to a court 
 of equity. This business accomplished, Chichester re- 
 turned towards Dublin, and rested at Slane, the ancient 
 mansion of the Flemings, where he and the earl were 
 entertained with great festivity. It was there the de- 
 puty informed him that he had written to the privy 
 council in England, that he would repair to London in 
 about three weeks' time to receive the king's decision 
 in the suit between himself and O'Cahan ; and that sir 
 John Davys also would proceed there, " sufficiently in- 
 structed by him," Chichester, " the better to guide his 
 majesty's princely judgment in the solution of the 
 cause." In that same mansion Tyrone made humble 
 
116 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 suit to the deputy in behalf of his nephew, then 
 prisoner in Dublin Castle, charged with being concerned 
 in an angry brawl, when a man was killed in hot blood, 
 and offered, through some friends, £800 for his kins- 
 man's enlargement, £500 to be paid in hand, and the 
 rest when the prisoner was liberated. This was a 
 tempting proposal to one whose career commenced 
 with robbery; but Chichester thirsted for the man's 
 blood, and refused either bribe or bail. As for Tyrone, 
 he knew well what the deputy was able to bring to 
 pass by impannelling such a jury as would not fail to 
 convict any one bearing the hated name of O'Neill. 
 
 But what seems to have made the deepest and most 
 painful impression on the earl's mind, was the an- 
 nouncement that Chichester had been superseded in 
 the deputy ship, and appointed president of Ulster. 
 This, indeed, was not the case, although captain Ed- 
 mund Leigh asserted it as a fact. Tyrone, however, 
 instead of questioning it, believed that Leigh was cor- 
 rectly informed ; and, consequently, felt mortified that 
 Salisbury should have rejected his own suit for the place : 
 nay, more, he saw at a glance what a long series of irre- 
 mediable vexations should necessarily eventuate be- 
 tween himself and Chichester, when the latter would 
 settle in Ulster, armed with the formidable powers of a 
 president's commission. Foreseeing all this, he con- 
 cluded that every hope of obtaining justice had vanished; 
 that he and his were about to be placed under the im- 
 mediate control of one who had done him so many 
 wrongs — in a word, " that it was idle to struggle any 
 longer against the stream." 
 
 At this crisis, Bath, captain of the vessel purchased 
 by Cuconnaught Maguire, made his appearance at 
 Slane, sought Tyrone, and privately told him, that if he 
 went to London he Avas sure to be arrested by the king, 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 117 
 
 and that Tyrconnel might expect the same treatment 
 at home. Such was the intelligence he brought from 
 lord Henry O'Neill. Tyrone, indeed, was not wholly 
 unprepared for the warning; but, however much he 
 dissembled, he could not conceal from Chichester's 
 vigilant eye that he suddenly became pensive and 
 melancholy. Nor may we wonder at this, for the cala- 
 mities of his unfortunate country weighed heavily on 
 his heart, and the bitter grief that wrung it clouded all 
 objects, past, present, and future, to his vision. Neither 
 should we omit to mention, that, about three weeks be- 
 fore Bath's coming to Slane, the earl gave directions to 
 his stewards to collect one half of his Michaelmas rents, 
 leaving Chichester to think that he did so, either to 
 provide funds for his voyage to London, or to defray 
 the expenses attendent on the baron of Dungannon's 
 projected marriage. 
 
 Immediately after his conference with Tyrone, cap- 
 tain Bath hastened to Ballyshannon, where he met the 
 earl of Tyrconnel, and assured him that if he tarried in 
 Ireland, it was all but certain he should lose either his 
 life or his liberty. He also acquainted him with 
 O'Neill's resolution to abandon the country ; and having 
 named the time and place w^here they were to meet, 
 he charged him to lose no time in making preparation 
 for his departure. Indeed, although we lack evidence to 
 prove it, there is good reason to suppose that Tyrconnel 
 was already aware thatMaguire had purchased the vessel 
 to carry him off. On the 8th of September, Tyrone 
 took leave of the deputy, who returned to Dublin; and 
 two days afterwards he proceeded to the "fair mansion of 
 Mellifont," where he remained an entire day and night 
 with sir Garret Moore. During that brief interval, and 
 in the very scene of his bitterest humiliation, he doubt- 
 less often thought of the innumerable wrongs he had to 
 
118 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 endure ever since the hour of his precipitate submission ; 
 and it is only natural to suppose that his melancholy 
 was deepened when he called to mind the king's perfidy, 
 the inexorable cruelty of his subordinates, and, above 
 all, the treachery of his own son-in-law. But a tenderer 
 chord was touched, and vibrated through every fibre of 
 his heart, when he reflected that he might not again 
 see his " good sir Garret," the fosterer* of his son John. 
 Moore, indeed, was amazed at the earl's unusual emo- 
 tion, for he was not able to divine its cause, or perceive 
 that the bonds which had so long attached them to one 
 another were about to be disrupted for ever. 
 
 On the Sunday after his arrival at Mellifont, Tyrone 
 bade sir Garret farewell ; and after giving his blessing, 
 "according to the Irish fashion," to every member of 
 his friend's household, he and his suite took horse, and 
 rode rapidly by Dundalk over the Fews to Bellanargit,-f- 
 and thence across the upper Fews to Armagh. After 
 staying a few hours in the primatial city, he crossed 
 the Blackwater, and continued his journey to Creeve,:|: 
 one of his cmnnoges, or island habitations, where he 
 
 * *• Fostering," says sir John Davys, "hath always been a stronger 
 alliance than blood ; and the foster children so love and are loved of 
 their foster-fathers and sept more than of their own natural parents 
 and kindred ; and so partake of their means more frankly, and so 
 adhere unto them, in all fortunes, with more afiection and constancy. 
 Such a general custom in a kingdom, in giving and taking children 
 to foster, making such a firm alliance as it doth in Ireland, was never 
 seen or heard of in any other country of the world besides." He 
 also remarks that a juror, who was gossip to either parties, might 
 be challenged as not indifferent ; and that there was no nation under 
 the sun that ever made so religious account of gossipred as the Irish. 
 
 + Now Silverbridge. 
 
 X Situate within six miles of Dungannon, and three of the Oona 
 bridge, close by Battleford. For a valuable account of crannoges, so 
 numerous in the Swiss and Irish loughs, see sir W. Wilde's Cata- 
 logue of the R. I. A. 
 
, TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 119 
 
 halted an entire day, till he was joined by his countess 
 and her suite. On Wednesday they resumed their 
 route, and rested that night at Lag-clogh-finn,* " the 
 white stone hollow," in the vicinity of Munterlooney. 
 Next day they reached Burn-Dennett, near Lifford, 
 and halted there from noon till evening, when they 
 crossed the Fersatmore,-|- or great ford of the Foyle, and 
 hastened on to Adamnan's bridge,:|: where Caffar 
 O'Donel was waiting for them. From the latter place they 
 set out at daybreak, and rode to Rathmelton, and thence 
 to Rathmullen, where they found Maguire and captain 
 Bath laying stores of provision on board the ship, that 
 had come into Lough S willy, under French colours, 
 and dropped anchor right opposite the ancient priory 
 of the Carmelites. Here they were joined by Rory, 
 earl of Tyrconnel, with a large following of his people. 
 
 At noon, on Friday, the feast of the Exaltation of 
 Holy Cross, they all went aboard the ship, lifted the 
 anchor, but kept close in shore, waiting for two boats' 
 crews, who were procuring water and fuel. The party 
 destined for this duty was set upon by the son of Mac 
 Sweeny ,§ of Fanad, who churlishly prevented them 
 getting sufficient supply of these necessaries, so much 
 so, that it was not till after sunset the boats came 
 alongside the ship with a small quantity of wood and 
 
 * A to«mland in county Tyrone, marked in Ord. map S. 7, 12, 
 about seven miles from Burn-Dennet water. 
 
 t So called to distinguish it from two smaller fords lower down the 
 river. The Fersatmore is fordable at low water in summer, and is 
 used as a passage for cattle into the island. 
 
 X Now called Mulrine's bridge, but anciently Ballindrait, or " Pons 
 Adamnani." Near it stood a Columban monastery, founded by St. 
 Adamnan, or Eunan, patron of Donegal. See Reeves' Columba. 
 
 § He had recently taken a grant of his lands from the crown, and 
 this accounts for his conduct. He was subsequently dispossessed, 
 his loyalty notwithstanding. For an interesting notice of the 
 MacSwynes, or MacS weeny s, of Donegal, see Appendix. 
 
120 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 water. At midDight, on that ever-memorable 14th of 
 September, 1607, they spread all sail, and made for the 
 open sea, intending, however, to land on the island of 
 Aran, off the coast of Donegal, to provide themselves, 
 with more water and fuel. 
 
 Those who were now sailing away from their ancient 
 patrimonies, were Hugh, earl of Tyrone, with his coun- 
 tess, Catharina, and their three sons, Hugh, John, and 
 Bernard. With them also went Art Oge, " young Ar- 
 thur," son of Cormac, Tyrone's brother ; Fadorcha,^ son 
 of Con, the earl's nephew ; Hugh Oge, son of Brian, 
 brother of Tyrone, and many more of their faithful 
 clansmen. Those accompanying earl Rory were Cath- 
 bar, or Caffar, his brother;. Nuala, his sister, wife of 
 the traitor Nial Garve; Hugh, the earl's son, want- 
 ing three weeks of being one year old ; Eosa, daughter 
 of sir John O'Doherty, sister of sir Cahir, and wife 
 of Cathbar, with her son Hugh, aged two years and 
 three months; the son of his brother, Donel Oge; 
 Naghtan, son of Calvagh, or Charles O'Donel, with 
 many others of their trusted friends and followers. 
 "A distinguished crew," observe the Four Masters, 
 " was this for one ship ; for it is certain that the sea 
 never carried, and that the winds never wafted, from the 
 Irish shores, individuals more illustrious or noble in 
 genealogy, or more renowned for deeds of valour, prowess, 
 and high achievements." Ah, with what tearful eyes 
 and torn hearts did they gaze on the fast receding shores, 
 from which they were forced to fly for the sake of all 
 they held dearest ! " The entire number of souls on 
 board this small vessel," says O'Keenan,* in his Narra- 
 
 * The O'Keenans were ollavs, or historians, to the Maguires ; and 
 Teigiie, author of the Narrative, accompanied the earls in their flight. 
 His account of it was written in Irish, at Eome, in 1609, where the 
 original is preserved in the convent of S. Isidoro. The work is un- 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 121 
 
 tive, " was ninety-nine, having little sea-store, and being 
 otherwise miserably accommodated." It was, indeed, 
 the first great exodus of the Irish nobles and gentry, to 
 be followed, alas, by many another, caused, in great 
 measure, by a similar system of cruel and exceptional 
 legislation. 
 
 Unable to make the island of Aran, owing to a gale 
 then blowing off the land, they stood out to sea; and 
 when on the following midnight the wind fell, they 
 shaped their course for the haven of Sligo, till they 
 sighted the cone of Croagh-Patrick, with its cairn 
 looming in the distance, which warned them that they 
 were not far from Galway bay, and, consequently, in 
 danger of being crossed by some of the king's cruisers. 
 Dreading such a contingency, they resolved to steer 
 westwards from the land, and, if possible, to make 
 the harbour of Corunna in Spain. " But for thirteen 
 days," continues O'Keenan, "the sea was angry, and 
 the tempest left us no rest ; and the only brief interval 
 of calm we enjoyed, was when O'Neill took from his 
 neck a golden crucifix, containing a relic of the true 
 cross, and trailed it in the wake of the ship. At that 
 moment, two poor merlins, with wearied pinions, sought 
 refuge in the rigging of our vessel, and were captured 
 for the noble ladies, who nursed them with tenderest 
 affection." A trifling incident this, but pathetic withal I 
 
 On the 30th of September the wind continued right 
 ahead of the vessel, and captain Bath proposed to 
 shape their course for the coast of Brittany, and make 
 
 finished, and consists of only 150 pages. Some missing folios, how- 
 ever, it would appear, have been inserted in other manuscripts belong- 
 ing to the archives of the convent, which owed its foundation to the 
 celebrated Luke Wadding, and other learned Irishmen of the same 
 order. The representative of the O'Keenans is a respectable trades- 
 man in the city of Dublin. 
 
122 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the land at Croisic. O'Neill assented to tliis, for they 
 were all harassed by the bad weather, and apprehended 
 that they must fall short of water and food. They ac- 
 cordingly made for the French coast ; and after running 
 two days and two nights, as they thought, in that direc- 
 tion, they fell in with two large ships, which at first they 
 took to be English, but afterwards ascertained to be 
 Danish merchantmen, bound homeward with wines from 
 Spain. The Danes informed them that they were in 
 the Flemish seas; and on learning this they were seized 
 with panic on account of their proximity to the English 
 coast, where there was danger of encountering some of 
 the royal ships. They followed, however, in the wake 
 of the Danes till the night fell, when they lost sight of 
 them. As they had now abandoned the intention of 
 sailing for Spain, a Frenchman on board their own ship 
 proposed to take them to the coast of Normandy, and 
 hearing this, O'Neill told him to land there if possible. 
 The Frenchman, however, was a bad pilot ; and as the 
 wind was raging furiously, they were obliged to shorten 
 sail, and let the vessel drift at the mercy of the waves. 
 The sea broke over us, says O'Keenan, and many of the 
 gentlemen were with difficulty saved from being swept 
 off the deck. 
 
 At last, after standing some time off the islands of 
 Jersey and Guernsey, they unfurled sail, for they were 
 within sight of the French coast. The pilot, however, 
 said he did not know where the harbour lay, and was 
 greatly afraid of running the vessel aground. In this 
 perplexity they were hailed by a French fishing-boat 
 belonging to Eouen, and O'Neill offered a sum of money 
 to any of the crew who would undertake to put them 
 ashore. This offer was accepted, and the master of the 
 fishing-boat told them he would keep ahead of the ship, 
 or astern, as occasion might require; but as the wind 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 123 
 
 fell towards sunset, and they could not make the harbour, 
 the boat took leave of them, generously refusing to re- 
 ceive gratuities for services which it was not in their 
 power to render. Immediately after this they were 
 hailed by a pilot-master of Rouen, who sent one of his 
 people aboard the ship, and they sailed all that night 
 under full canvas, till break of day, when they steered 
 into the Seine, south of Havre de Grace. That auspi- 
 cious morning was the 4th of October, the feast of St. 
 Francis of Assisi, and the twenty-first day since they 
 lost sight of the headlands of Donegal. Thus were these 
 heart-broken exiles thrown upon a foreign strand, after 
 having been rescued, as it were, by miracle, from the 
 perils of the deep. Having dropped anchor in the har- 
 bour of Quilleboeuf, they remained there the rest of the 
 day, till nightfall, when they went ashore for a little 
 exercise. Poor tempest-tossed exiles, on examining what 
 provision they had left, all they could find was one gallon 
 of beer and a single cask of water ! * 
 
 Next day, at noon, they hired boats to convey the 
 countess O'Neill, her ladies, and some of the children up 
 the river to Rouen ; but O'Neill, the earl, and seventeen 
 of the gentlemen, proceeded on horseback to Labouille, 
 where they remained that night. Next day, however, 
 as they were leaving the town, they were accosted by an 
 official, who told them that they should present them- 
 selves to the marshal of Normandy, who was then in 
 Lisieux. O'Neill and those with him did so, and they 
 were most kindly received by this high functionary of 
 his majesty king Henry IV. 
 
 As for the ladies and gentlemen who went up the 
 
 * Writing to lord Shrewsbury, October 12, 1607, Salisbury alludes 
 to O'Neill's voyage thus : " He was shrewdly tossed at sea, and met 
 contrary winds for Spain. The English ambassador wishing Henry 
 to stay them, had for answer, France is free." 
 
124 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 river, they encountered many annoyances, owing to its 
 intricate windings ; but they had abundance of wine and 
 provisions. The French people, too, on learning that 
 they were Irish fugitives, were exceedingly generous to 
 them. At last they reached the village of Saint Georges, 
 on the north bank of the Seine, where they rested one 
 night. Next morning they hired carriages and wagons 
 to convey themselves and luggage to Rouen, where they 
 arrived about noon on Sunday. On the Monday, O'Neill, 
 the earl, Maguire, and the other gentlemen who had 
 been with the marshal of Normandy, arrived in Rouen, 
 to the great joy of the ladies and all the others, who 
 feared that they had been placed under arrest. The 
 marshal meanwhile v,Tote to king Henry, announcing 
 the arrival of the Irish lords and their companions, and 
 intimated to them that they should await the royal 
 answer before they proceeded farther. This, indeed, 
 caused them all to be apprehensive for their liberty, the 
 more so as they knew that an emissary of king James 
 had tracked them to the hostelry where they were lodged. 
 On hearing the marshal's command, Matthew O'Mul- 
 tuUy, Tyrconnel's secretary, a man conversant with the 
 French and Spanish languages, set out post haste for 
 Paris, but the king's courier crossed him on the way with 
 the royal answer. O'Multully, however, had audience of 
 the king, to whom he narrated the adventures of the 
 fugitives, the cause of their flight, and how they were 
 temporarily detained by the governor of Normandy. His 
 majesty then told him that he had had letters on the 
 subject, and that he had forwarded instructions to the 
 marshal. The king's secretary also told O'Multully that 
 the Irish nobles were under the protection of France, 
 and that the royal message would reach them before 
 himself The English ambassador, in the meanwhile, 
 besought the king to hand them over to him, in order 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 125 
 
 that he might have them transported to England ; but 
 after waiting two days for audience, his majesty spurned 
 liis request, and told him that he would not suffer any 
 one on French soil to molest noblemen and gentlemen 
 who were compelled to fly their country on account of 
 many grievances, but particularly for those that affected 
 their religion. The decision was final, and the English 
 ambassador had to submit ; nor, indeed, could it have 
 fallen out otherwise, for king Henry was well aware of 
 O'Neill's high lineage and military career,* which en- 
 titled him to the sympathy and protection of every 
 chivalrous heart. The English ambassador made another 
 attempt to see the king, in the hope of being allowed to 
 detain the fugitives, but his majesty would not see him, 
 as he was then amusing himself with field sports. 
 
 The ambassador was sorely mortified, for he thought 
 he had only to ask the extradition of the Irish nobles, and 
 send them prisoners to James I., who, doubtless, would 
 have consigned them, if not to the scaffold, most as- 
 suredly to the dungeons of the Tower. But he had to 
 put up with the well-timed rebuff, and learn that king 
 Henry cared little for his royal brother of England. 
 The instruction conveyed by the royal courier to the 
 marshal of Normandy was, that the Irish nobles should 
 not tarry long in France, but should set out, with all 
 
 * "Henry IV.," says Camden, ♦'used to call O'Neill the third 
 soldier of his age, meaning that he himself was the first, and the 
 Conde de Fuentes the second, an anecdote we have on the authority 
 of the duke d'Ossuna, who to this day testifies that he heard the king 
 so call him." — Apol. p. 1181. To this we may add what the learned 
 author of Camb. Eversus says on the same subject : — " Such was 
 O'Neill's success, that, in the last wars with the English, there perished 
 two lords-lieutenant, seven generals, 500 ofl&cers, and 80,000 English 
 soldiers. "— Alithonologia. An Italian writer, Primo Damaschino, also 
 mentions O'Neill among the most famous generals of his chivalrous 
 age, and repeats the anecdote related by Camden. 
 
12G FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 convenient speed, for Flanders. This being notified to 
 them,0'Multully took horse for Brussels, where O'Neill's 
 son, Henry, was then with his regiment, in order to get 
 the necessary passports from the archdukes. 
 
 At length, on the 15th of October, O'Neill, the earl, 
 the ladies, and all their followers, set out from Rouen. 
 The whole party consisted of thirty-one who went on 
 horseback, and forty on foot. They had two carriages 
 for the ladies, and three wagons to convey their bag- 
 gage. Before leaving Rouen, the churches of which 
 they visited and admired, they ascended St. Catherine's 
 hill, which commands a beautiful prospect of the city ; 
 and on taking leave of the marshal of Normandy, who 
 accompanied them thither, O'Neill made him a present 
 of forty tons of salt which w^ere in the ship that carried 
 him and his from Lough Swilly ; and the ladies requested 
 his acceptance of the two merlins which found an ark in 
 that same tempest-tossed vessel. The marshal complied 
 with their wish, and professed himself pleased with this 
 mark of their gratitude. 
 
 From Rouen they travelled as rapidly as they could 
 to Amiens, where they tarried some time to visit its 
 great fortifications, and the splendid cathedral, where 
 they were shown the head of St. John the Baptist. Their 
 stay there, however, was brief; but all who had heard of 
 their flight gave them warm welcome and cordial greet- 
 ing, the more so when they learned that the English 
 ambassador at Paris had done his utmost to get posses- 
 sion of their persons. 
 
 From Amiens they prosecuted their journey till they 
 reached Arras, where they visited the cathedral, the 
 shrine and relics of St. Vaast, the Holy Candle,* and 
 
 * " In the middle of the market-place is a chapel with a cupola 
 built after the Italian manner, and finely adorned by presents from 
 all parts of the country, in honour to a candle which they say the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 127 
 
 every other object of interest in that ancient city. It 
 was there they heard what Henry IV. said to the Eng- 
 lish ambassador, namely, that France was a free country, 
 and that he would not dishonour himself by seizing the 
 persons of fugitives whom he pitied. 
 
 Even at the risk of interrupting O'Keenan's narrative, 
 we may observe that none of these Irish exiles could 
 have foreseen that a little boy, with auburn ringlets, then 
 in their company, would one day win renown by defend- 
 ing that same city of Arras against two of the ablest 
 marshals of France. Nevertheless, such was the case; for, 
 thirty-three years afterwards, Owen Roe O'Neill, son of 
 Art, and nephew to the earl of Tyrone, with his regiment 
 of Irish, maintained the place against Chatillon and 
 Meillarie, till he had to make a most honorable capitu- 
 lation.* From Arras the exiles proceeded to Douay, 
 where grand preparations were made for their entertain- 
 ment by the civil and military authorities, and also by 
 father Cusack, rector of the Irish seminary there. The 
 studentsf of that house invited O'Neill and his followers 
 to the college, where, after feasting them splendidly, 
 they recited odes in Latin and Greek,:|: eulogising his 
 
 Virgin Mary brought with her own hands here in the year 1105, in 
 the time of a great lightning, and that whoever touches this candle 
 shall never be hurt by lightning. It is kept in a silver case adorned 
 with precious stones, and such crowds of people flock thither whenever 
 it thunders and lightens, to make their offerings to the candle, that 
 it surpasses expression and belief. " — A Journey through the Austrian 
 Netherlands, by the author of the Journey through England and Scot- 
 land : London, 1732. This object of popular devotion is also men- 
 tioned by Hericourt, who says it was carried in public processions on 
 extraordinary occasions. — Sieges d' Arras. 
 
 * August, 1640. See Hericourt's Sieges d' Arras. 
 
 t The> Douay students had good reason to fete O'Neill, for he used 
 his influence with the archduke Albert on behalf of their college. 
 See Appendix. 
 
 X In the S. P. 0, there is a Latin speech spoken on this occasion, 
 and catalogued " A Most Lewd Oration made before the Earls. " It was 
 
128 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 many victories, and congratulating him on his escape 
 from Ireland. In Douay, father Conry met the nobles, 
 and embraced them while tears of joy trickled down his 
 cheeks. Thither also came Dr. Eugene M'Mahon,* a 
 most erudite and elegant scholar, to give them cordial 
 greeting. Happy were the exiles when they met this 
 eminent ecclesiastic. Their next halting-place was 
 Tournay,-f- and the moment their arrival was announced, 
 the entire population, with monseigneur d'Esne,]: the 
 archbishop, came to meet and conduct them through 
 their ancient city. They remained there two days, and 
 during their sojourn, the archbishop lodged and enter- 
 tained them as beseemed people of their rank and un- 
 merited misfortunes. 
 
 Four days afterwards they reached that most 
 sacred goal of many a pilgrimage — Notre-Dame de 
 Hal — so celebrated by the pen of Juste Lipse ; and 
 after praying before Mary's shrine, were met by a large 
 number of officers, Irish, Spaniards, and Belgians, of 
 the archduke's army, who, in the name of their chiefs, 
 gave them a hearty welcome. It was during their 
 abode at Hal that Henry O'Neill, accompanied by 
 Spinola, generalissimo of the Spanish army, came to 
 
 copied by an unskilful hand, but, as may be supposed, it is a eulogy 
 of O'Neill 
 
 * He was educated at Pont-a-Mousson, and succeeded Matthew de 
 Oviedo in the see of Dublin, where he spent eight years. He died 
 at Rome, and was buried in the church of S. Pietro Montorio. See 
 Rev. Dr. Moran's Lives of the Archbishops of Dublin, 
 
 t "On the road between Douay and Tournay," says O'Keenan, 
 **we visited the grave of a holy Irishman named Lieuard, where 
 great miracles are performed." This, however, was a mistake, for 
 the saint was not Irish, but a Frank of the court of Clovis I. The 
 hamlet in which he reposes is called Bache, anciently frequented by 
 pilgrims.— Martin. Hist, des Saints de la Province de Lille, &c. 
 
 X He consecrated David Kearney, archbishop of Cashel, 31st Aug., 
 1603.— Gallia Christ, t. iii. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 129 
 
 greet tliem; and surely tongue could not tell how 
 great was O'Neill's joy, when the colonel, Henry, em- 
 braced his parent. On the instant, Spinola invited 
 O'Neill, the earl, and their entire following, to a ban- 
 quet in Brussels. Soon afterwards a courier arrived 
 with a letter from the archdukes, bearing a letter 
 addressed to O'Neill, inviting him and Tyrconnel to 
 repair to Marimont, a hunting seat where their high- 
 nesses were then staying. On hearing this, Spinola set 
 out for Brussels, and sent a sufficient number of car- 
 riages to convey the Irish lords and their ladies to the 
 court- On their arrival there, Albert and Isabella met 
 them at the palace door, and gave them cordial welcome. 
 They inquired anxiously about the incidents of their 
 escape and voyage from Ireland ; and the gentle heart 
 of the royal consort was deeply affected by the narrative 
 of their sufferings in Ireland and on the seas. Having 
 taken leave of their highnesses, O'Neill and his com- 
 panions proceeded to Brussels, where Spinola was 
 awaiting their arrival. 
 
 At the banquet given by that distinguished general 
 to the Irish exiles, there were present among other 
 celebrities of the time, the duke d'Aumale, the marquis 
 d'Ossuna, the truly eminent cardinal Bentivoglio,* then 
 nuncio of Paul V. in the Netherlands, colonel Henry 
 O'Neill, the Spanish ambassador from the court of 
 Madrid, and many others not less known to fame. 
 Spinola assigned place to each of his honored gxiests, 
 O'Neill occupying Spinola's own chair at the centre of 
 the table, the pope's nuncio on his right hand ; Tyr- 
 connel, the sons of O'Neill and Maguire being placed 
 in due order on the same side, while the opposite one 
 
 * This distinguished cardinal wrote many works, the most valuable 
 of which are a History of the Civil Wars in Flanders ; an Account 
 of that Country, Letters, &c., &c. He died in 1644. 
 
 K 
 
130 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 was filled by the duke d'Aumale, the Spanish ambas- 
 sador, the duke d'Ossuna, viceroy of Sicily, the host 
 himself, and many other noble and distinguished per- 
 sonages. It was a banquet, observes O'Keenan, of 
 which a king might be proud ; and there was plate, 
 gold and silver, of which no crowned head in Christen- 
 dom could have been ashamed. 
 
 After stapng some days in Brussels, O'Neill and his 
 people proceeded on the 9 th November to Lou vain, where 
 they were joyfully received by the burgomeister, the 
 citizens, and the Irish of the Franciscan convent there. 
 
 Among other distinguished personages who came to 
 congratulate and welcome them to the learned city of 
 the Low Countries, was sir William Stanley,* who, years 
 before, had fought in Glenmalure, where he was defeated 
 by the chief of the O'Byrnes, but was now in the 
 service of the king of Spain, to whom he surrendered 
 the city of Deventer. In fact, every noble-minded 
 man and woman sympathized with them, and took 
 especial pains to show the sycophants of king James 
 
 * In 1581, he was commissioned by the deputy, lord Grey de 
 Wilton, to extirpate the O'Bj'rues, O'Tooles, and Cavanaghs; but, 
 as we have said, was signally defeated by the chief of these septs. 
 He subsequently entered the Spanish service, and commanded a regi- 
 ment of Irish 1,400 strong, who are described by Strada, the Jesuit 
 historian, thus : *' They were rude, fierce, covered only in the middle 
 of the body and under the navel, the rest naked. Eaised on stilts, 
 in the use of which in crossing rivers they greatly excelled, they 
 were formidable with their bows and arrows." — De Bello Belg. Card. 
 Allen published at Rome, 1587, a vindication of Stanley's conduct 
 for delivering Deventer to the Spaniards, alleging that he was con- 
 scientiously bound to do so. This veteran took the Carthusian habit, 
 and died, aged 95, in Ostend. How apposite to such a career are the 
 lines describing the cloister life of an old crusader : — 
 " Ipse post militise cursum temporalis, 
 lUustratus gratia doni spiritalis, 
 Esse Christi cnpiens miles specialis, 
 In hac domo monachus f actus est claustralis. " 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 131 
 
 that they disapproved his conduct to such illustrious 
 Irishmen. 
 
 The mansion assigned by the archdukes for O'Neill's 
 residence at Louvain, was that in which the emperor 
 Charles V. spent his boyish days ; and Tyrconnel and 
 the others had splendid accommodation provided for 
 them in the same city of schools and churches. Such 
 was the reception given to the Irish fugitives ever since 
 they set foot in France and Belgium, and such the 
 courtesy they met from foreigners. How strangely 
 did not all this contrast with the treatment they were 
 accustomed to in their own land, at the hands of a des- 
 picable English proconsul and his vile subordinates ! 
 Their safe arrival in Belgium was announced to the Holy 
 See by archbishop Lombard, to whom father Florence 
 Conry sent a narrative of their adventures since they 
 sailed from Ireland. 
 
 We will now leave them in Louvain, preparing a 
 report of their grievances and reasons for quitting their 
 patrimonies, which they resolved to send to king 
 James, and return to Ireland, where there was great 
 consternation when their flight was made known. 
 
 The earliest intelligence of the event was given to 
 the deputy on the 17th of September, by sir Cormac 
 O'Neill, who hastened to Dublin with the news, hoping 
 to obtain a custodiam of his brother's lands. But 
 poor false-hearted Cormac never foresaw the reward 
 that awaited him. Chichester suspected him of col- 
 lusion, and Cormac's endeavours to remove the preju- 
 dice were unavailing. He was ready, he professed, to 
 correspond in Irish with his brother, and ascertain for 
 the deputy's satisfaction what he meditated, the designs 
 he harboured, nay, the very names of aU those who 
 were his favourers and abettors in Ireland. He also 
 declared that he had quarrelled with the earl, dis- 
 
132 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 approved his general conduct, was his rival, and, conse- 
 quently, influenced by that old passion which the poet 
 tells us often arms brother against brother — 
 '* Tu potes unauimes armare in prselia fratres." 
 
 But Chichester thought less of his protestations than he 
 did of his person, for he caused him to be cast into the 
 Castle prison, whence he was soon afterwards trans- 
 ported to the Tower of London, where he lingered out 
 a life of bitter remorse. The next intelligencers were 
 Toby Caulfield, the deputy's sir Pandarus, and Edmond 
 Leigh, high sheriff of Tyrone, each with his own version 
 of all the circumstances of the flight. Both, of course, 
 deserved some signal mark of Chichester's considera- 
 tion, and Caulfield was immediately appointed receiver 
 over Tyrone's estates, and empowered to seize the goods 
 and chattels of him and those who had fled with him.* 
 As for Leigh, he was to look forward hopefully to the 
 confiscations which were soon to take place. Finally 
 came the loyal baron of Howth, who, after amplifying 
 all his former discoveries, boasted that he ought to be 
 styled, not informer or fabricator, but prophet, and 
 suggested the advisability of " strengthening places of 
 defence, and promoting himself to a troop of horse, as 
 otherwise the kingdom might be suddenly lost or en- 
 dangered by an invasion." Indeed, the lord of Howth 
 was true to the traditions of his calling — for have not 
 all informers been wonderfully suggestive ? Chichester 
 heard each of them patiently, and immediately set 
 about preparing a series of despatches for the informa- 
 tion of the English cabinet. 
 
 But before we submit those interesting documents to 
 the reader, we deem it necessary to state that the 
 deputy, on his return from Slane to Dublin, received 
 
 * See Appendix. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 133 
 
 two "Advertisements," which he regarded of great 
 moment, from sir Richard Hansard, then command- 
 ing the garrison of Lifford. The first of these relates 
 to two Franciscan friars, just come from Spain on busi- 
 ness of their order, and not, as the deputy fancied, 
 to stimulate the sorely-oppressed people of Ulster with 
 hopes of an invasion from that kingdom. Chichester^ 
 however, looked on a chapter of friars as nothing less 
 than a council of war, and concluded that it was his 
 duty to either seize the conspirators, or ascertain, 
 through the agency of some well-affected delator, what 
 were their plans and ultimate designs. The volunteer 
 to do the latter part of this work was Nial Garve 
 O'Donel, who then stood high in his excellency's estima- 
 tion for his base services as informer — one of that tribe 
 which a great thinker has happily described as '^the 
 wost accursed, prostitute, and abandoned, that God 
 ever iDcrmitted to plague manJcind."* Nial, however, 
 does not seem to have elicited anything of moment 
 from father O'Mullarky or father Maurice Ultagh, both 
 of whom afterwards signalized themselves, the one 
 somewhat doubtfully — with the sword — and the other 
 with the more becoming weapon — the pen — as all 
 readers of the Annals of the Four Masters well know. 
 
 " Advertisement from sir Richard Hansard to the 
 lord deputy, bth September, 1607. 
 
 "Sir Nial O'Donel was with me when cornet Cart- 
 wright delivered me your lordship's letter, to whom T 
 read the contents thereof, and concluded with him that 
 he should confer with Edmond O'Mullarky, which he 
 undertook with such willingness, as expressed a great 
 desire to serve your lordship. Edmond being not then 
 with him, he sent for him, and, upon conference with 
 
 * Swift. 
 
134? FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 him, was informed that a friar, called Thomas M'Edmond, 
 was employed into Munster about some innovation, 
 whose endeavours were so successful as his travels, to 
 use his own phrase, did promise good hope of fruit to 
 the benefit of the common good. Maurice Ultagh,* who 
 was confessor to O'Donel, left Spain three weeks since, 
 landed at Cork the last month, and came to Donegal 
 about the 27th of the same. Instantly upon his arrival, 
 the earl of Tyrconnel being then in Fanad, he de- 
 spatched his letters to him, with one inclosed out of 
 Spain to Owen Groome Magrath, a friar, who was then 
 with the earl, and to Edmond O'Mullarky; the sub- 
 stance of his letter to the last, was only a request that 
 he would come unto him ; the contents of his former 
 letters are yet kept secret. The earl, upon receipt of 
 his letters, sent him a horse, with ten pounds in money ; 
 three pounds thereof was given to the friars of Done- 
 gal, to pray for the success of the business yet unknown. 
 After Owen Magrath was joined to Maurice Ultagh, 
 they passed both together to Dungannon, where they 
 remain at this present, without expecting the company 
 of Edmond, whose faith, as I am made to believe, is 
 something suspected to all of that faction for his near- 
 ness to sir Nial O'Donel. This Maurice Ultagh, to my 
 conjecture, seemeth to be the same man of danger 
 whom your lordship mentioned in your letters, of the 
 substance of whose employment sir Nial hath faith- 
 fully promised to inform your lordship so soon as he 
 shall understand the same." 
 
 The second advertisement was, if possible, far more 
 momentous than the first, for it related to a pastoral 
 letter from Peter Lombard, archbishop of Armagh, ex- 
 horting his clergy and flock to constancy in their faith, 
 
 * Alias O'Donlevy. 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 136 
 
 despite the persecution they had to endure. This, of course, 
 was little short of high treason. But as to the section of 
 the "Discovery" which sets forth that Lombard required 
 money to go to Spain, for the purpose of sending the 
 Irish soldiers serving there to their own country, it was 
 simply a wicked invention of O'Carolan. If, indeed, the 
 primate ever commissioned the Irish priesthood to col- 
 lect moneys, we may take it for granted that his object 
 was to sustain Irish Catholic seminaries on the Conti- 
 nent, since king James would not sanction them in any 
 part of his dominions. 
 
 "Hugh O'Carolcm's Discovery, September 7th, 1607. 
 
 " First, he speaks of a letter from Rome, and brought, 
 by one Gouldinge, a deacon who lives there some, two 
 months past, unto certain Seminary priests, Jesuits, and 
 men of note in this country, from one primate Lom- 
 bard, a Waterford man born, directed unto one James 
 Plunkett, bishop of Meath,* and James Walsh, abbat 
 of Mellifont, father Hollywood*!- and father Lennon, 
 Jesuits, and unto one doctor White and others, their 
 associates, to understand and know how the noblemen 
 and gentlemen of the country stand affected, and 
 whether they would have him, the said primate Lom- 
 bard, to deal with the pope's holiness for his letter 
 unto the king of Spain, for the employing of the Irish 
 army and others now in his entertainment, to be sent 
 over into this land for their aid and better conti- 
 nuance in their religion. Further, primate Lombard's 
 
 * Like the generality of informers, ancient and modern, O'Carolan, 
 knowing very little about the clergy, made Plunkett a bishop, 
 whereas he was only vicar-general of Meath. He was appointed 
 vicar- apostolic of Kildare 1617, and died 1629. 
 
 * A distinguished Jesuit, born at Artane, county Dublin. For a 
 list of his works, see Ware's Writers of Ireland, 
 
136 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 request is, to have some exhibition presently gathered, 
 and to be sent over unto him towards his charge 
 and travel into Spain about this business, and for 
 other their agents. Upon receipt of which letters, the 
 priests, Seminarists and Jesuits, were gotten together, 
 to the number of fifty or sixty, to consult thereof, about 
 the beginning of this instant month, and have dis- 
 persed themselves to gather and collect money for this 
 business." 
 
 The foregoing documents were too important to be 
 pretermitted here, and the reader will appreciate their 
 relevancy when he sees, in the course of this work, how 
 audaciously king James and his ambassadors misrepre- 
 sented the condition of the Irish Catholics. We will 
 have to revert to that subject again, but meanwhile we 
 invite the reader's attention to the narratives of the 
 flight, which the deputy despatched from the castle of 
 Kathfarnham. 
 
 "Lord deputy to the lords of the council, hy sir Oliver 
 Lambert. 
 
 " It may please your lordships, — Having taken such 
 order for the present affairs of Munster as I writ unto, 
 your lordships in my former despatch, I did soon after 
 go down towards the borders of Ulster, minding to spend 
 the rest of this long vacation there, as well to attend the 
 ordinary business of that province, which ever affords 
 store of complaints, as also further to examine and dis- 
 cuss the advertisements which formerly passed between 
 some of your lordships and me, the which, though out of 
 a right apprehension in a settled state, they then seemed 
 ripe enough for a present and effectual resolution, yet I 
 chose rather to proceed slowly and tenderly, as I was 
 directed, upon good considerations I must confess, than 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 137 
 
 to show myself a severe physician, though towards in- 
 temperate and desperate patients, whom I could neither 
 safely deal with, nor yet abandon without manifest peril 
 or imputation. 
 
 " I did there prepare an ample relation for your lord- 
 ships of all such things as I thought specially tending 
 to the confirmation of the advertisements of the party 
 known to the earl of Salisbury by the cypher of A. B., 
 laying them down at several times as they came from 
 him or any other. The earl of Tyrone came to me there 
 oftentimes upon sundry artificial occasions, as now it 
 appears, and, by all his discourses, seemed to intend 
 nothing more than the preparation for his journey into 
 England against the time appointed, only he showed a 
 discontent, and professed to be much displeased with his 
 fortune, in two respects : the one, for that he conceived 
 he had dealt, in some sort, unworthily with me, as he 
 said, to appeal from hence unto his majesty and your 
 lordships in the cause between sir Donald O'Cahan and 
 him ; the other, because that notwithstanding he held 
 himself much bound unto his majesty, that so graciously 
 would vouchsafe to hear, and finally to determine the 
 same, yet that it much grieved him to be called upon 
 so suddenly, when, as what with the strictness of time 
 and his present poverty, he was not able to furnish him- 
 self as became him for such a journey and for such a 
 presence. In all things else he seemed very moderate 
 and reasonable, albeit he never gave over to be a general 
 solicitor in all causes concerning his country and people, 
 how criminal soever. But now I find that either he hath 
 been much abused by some that have cunningly terrified 
 and diverted him from coming to his majesty, which, 
 considering his nature, I hardly believe, or else he had 
 within him a thousand witnesses testifying that he was 
 as deeply engaged in those secret treasons as any of the 
 
138 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 rest whom we knew or suspected; for yesterday I received 
 sundry advertisements, as well by his own brother, sir 
 Cormac O'Neill, as from the primate of Armagh, sir 
 Toby Caulfield, and sundry others, that himself and his 
 lady, the baron of Dungannon, his eldest son, and two 
 others of his children, John and Brian, both under seven 
 years old, the earl of Tyrconnel and his son and heir, an 
 infant not yet of one year of age, his brother, Caffar 
 O'Donel, and his son, an infant of two years or less, 
 with divers others of their nearest and trustiest followers 
 and servants, as well men as women, to the number of 
 between thirty and forty persons, have taken shipping 
 upon Friday last at Lough Swilly, in Tyrconnel, with a 
 purpose to go into Spain, as it is yet affirmed. 
 
 " Suddenly, upon the first advertisement thereof, T 
 went to Dublin the same night, and with the advice of 
 the council there, took such order for the arresting of the 
 shipping and them, if it were possible, and for the pre- 
 servation of the general peace and quiet of the realm 
 as was thought meet. I despatched letters to the earl 
 of Argyle, and into all ports and creeks of this realm, to 
 make stay of them if by contrary winds and weather 
 they should be stayed or driven upon the coasts. We 
 gave order to man out some ships or vessels out of Gal- 
 way and Munster, to cross them in their course that 
 way, if it may be. I also writ to captain St. John, now 
 upon the coast of Scotland, with the charge of the Lion's 
 Whelp, unless he be returned thence for England, as I 
 formerly required him of late to do, by direction from 
 the lord admiral, to make all speed after them towards 
 the coast of Spain, and to make his course by the north 
 and west parts of this realm, if he found himself fit, 
 and thought it available, all circumstances of wind ?nd 
 weather considered, after the receipt of the said letter. 
 We have published a proclamation to quiet and secure 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 139 
 
 the poor inhabitants of those countries, who were much 
 perplexed with the first fruit of these news, and we sent 
 out a commission, directed to the principal commanders 
 and gentlemen in those parts, both English and Irish, 
 to attend the preservation of the peace upon all and 
 every occasion. We have committed sir Cormac O'Neill, 
 because it appeared upon his examination that 
 being come after the earl, his brother, as far as Duna- 
 longe, within five miles of Derry and Lifford, late upon 
 Thursday night, and there learning the earl's resolution, 
 he did not give notice thereof to either garrison, but 
 concealed it until he was assured they were embarked 
 and gone, himself remaining all the next day at the 
 castle of Newtown,* as it should seem, expecting the cer- 
 tain news, and thereof to be the first messenger unto 
 me, as indeed he was. If, on the other side, he had adver- 
 tised the garrisons, they might easily have prevented all 
 this ; for the baron of Duugannon came to the Derry 
 upon Friday, the morrow after, where he bought a cer- 
 tain quantity of bread and other necessaries to entertain 
 his father, that was then at Newtown, as he there gave 
 it out, all which he carried directly to the rest of the 
 company at Lough Swilly, where presently after they all 
 took shipping. 
 
 " Sir Cormac is the only man now left in this king- 
 dom who is in reversion of the earldom ; after him in 
 remainder is his son, Art Oge O'Neill, who is likewise 
 gone away with the earl. Before them both, and next 
 to the earl, are his two eldest sons, the baron of Dun- 
 gannon and Henry O'Neill, now with the archduke ; the 
 rest of the earl's sons by this countess, who are three, 
 are not included in the grant. I have given warrant 
 likewise to sir Toby Caulfield to make search for Con 
 
 * Newtownards. 
 
140 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 O'Neill, one of the earl's children, among his fosterers in 
 Tyrone, and to take him into his safe custody, until he 
 receive other direction in his behalf ''- 
 
 " This child was by accident left behind, for the earl 
 sought him diligently, but by reason he was overtaken 
 with shortness of time, and for that the people of those 
 parts do follow their creates,* as they call them, in soli- 
 tary places, and where they best like their pastures, 
 after the manner of the Tartars, they are not, there- 
 fore, always ready to be found. I have caused warders 
 to be placed in the castles of Dungannon, Newtown, and 
 the fort of Dunalonge, the principal places belonging to 
 the earl of Tyrone ; the like course shall be taken at 
 Donegal and Asheroe,-("the only two places of importance 
 that appertain to the earl of Tyrconnel. I have also 
 given order for the examining of Bartholomew Owen,| and 
 all such who for their inwardness with the earl may seem 
 to know or guess at the reason of his sudden departure, 
 as also to examine and certify what violence or outrage 
 hath been committed by them upon any of the king's 
 subjects before they took shipping, as I am informed 
 they have done. This is the most of that I have done 
 for the present; and now I beseech your lordships to hold 
 us excused, if we could not foresee and prevent this 
 unlooked-for accident, which was by some of the fugi- 
 tives long since thought upon and resolved, as for- 
 merly I have advertised to some of your lordships, and 
 to believe that such secret practices, by a people wholly 
 alienated from us, can hardly be made frustrate here in 
 these desolate countries, being out of all trade or frequen- 
 tation of people, and suddenly undertaken by persons 
 of their qualities, and within their own lands, where 
 every one is a roytete, having, by long custom and his 
 
 * Flocks. t Ballyshannon. X A Franciscan friar. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 141 
 
 majesty's gracious indulgence, the whole dependence 
 and service of the subjects at their devotion. 
 
 " The earl of Tyrone, I must confess, I could never 
 suspect of so disloyal and shallow intention as this, 
 considering his fortune, years, and experience; besides 
 the great obligation wherein he was more bound to 
 the king our sovereign than any other subject of this 
 realm, if not of his whole dominions. Besides, I was 
 well assured he could never be touched with any of 
 these delations now on foot and apparent, except it 
 were by the earl of Tyrconnel himself, Henry O'Hagan, 
 or some priest, which I intended to discover, if it were 
 possible, upon the apprehension of Tyrconnel, when it 
 should so fall out, which I intended to effect within 
 these three days, if he had come this way to fetch 
 down the countess, his wife, as it was surely expected 
 and given out by himself But now these things are 
 fallen out thus contrary to all expectation or likelihood, 
 by the good providence of God, I hope, over this miser- 
 able people, for whose sake, it may be, he hath sent his 
 majesty this rare and unlooked for occasion, whereby 
 he may now, at length, with good apprehension and 
 prudent handling, repair an error which was committed 
 in making these men proprietary lords of so large terri- 
 tories, without regard of the poor freeholders' rights, or 
 of his majesty's service and the commonwealth's, that 
 are so much interested in the honest liberty of that 
 sort of men, which now, in time, I commend unto your 
 lordships' grave consideration and wisdom, and will 
 come to that which nearest concerns ourselves and the 
 preservation of the whole. 
 
 "But before I go any further, I will yet recommend 
 unto your lordships one thing of singular consequence 
 to be certainly known, and that with as much conve- 
 nient speed as may be, the better to censure the depth 
 
142 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 of their malice and proceedings, and to prevent the 
 danger, if any be. These persons are of great power 
 and great reputation here, and the rather so because 
 their countries and forces are contiguous, and like 
 affected together, in respect of themselves and towards 
 us ; and it may be the like or greater opinion is con- 
 ceived of them abroad. Now, we see that, notwith- 
 standing they owe their fortunes, and whatsoever else 
 they are, unto his majesty, yet they are gone out of his 
 dominions in this strange manner, and have carried 
 with them all their moveables that men hold dearest, 
 all which are effects of excessive great hope or fear. 
 
 " If they were invited into Spain, then may we pre- 
 sume the same was accepted of and entertained upon 
 assurance of forces and means to prosecute some dan- 
 gerous designs upon their return; if otherwise, they 
 departed upon knowledge, or strong apprehension only, 
 that their treasons were discovered, then is the matter 
 of no great moment ; for we may hope they may rather 
 be consumed there with want and discontent, than 
 think that the king of Spain will entertain rebels in 
 such sort against the king our master, as to break the 
 league which of late he so carefully sought and em- 
 braced. It behoves, therefore, his majesty and your 
 lordships to employ many eyes and ears to understand 
 for whether of these considerations they went away, 
 and accordingly determine of the affairs of this realm, 
 which is now in a very weak state to defend herself 
 against any sudden attempt of an enemy ; for I find 
 that few of the inhabitants are well affected. I find, 
 likewise, that of our own forces we shall not be able to 
 draw together above 300 foot and 100 horse into any 
 one place, in fourteen days' space, upon any occasion 
 whatsoever, leaving our garrisons and wards but meanly 
 defended in the meantime ; besides, the new wards, 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 143 
 
 that must be put into the earl's places, which I formerly 
 named, will make our forces, on that side, very much 
 disjoined and thin. Yet I will have due care to supply 
 that defect, when I hear of any occasions which may 
 seem necessarily to require it. 
 
 "Arthur Chichester." 
 
 The foregoing despatch, although minute in its 
 details, and to all intents calculated to convince the 
 king's cabinet that the Irish deputy deserved no blame 
 for suffering the earls to escape, was followed by two 
 more, in which he supplies circumstances that had not 
 come to his knowledge till after the first had been for- 
 warded to London. We, therefore, insert them here, as 
 every hitherto unpublished document, calculated to 
 throw light on a subject of such importance, cannot 
 fail to interest the reader. ' 
 
 " Lord deputy and council to the privy council. 
 
 " It may please your lordships, — We understand for 
 certain, that the earl of Tyrone and his wife, the baron 
 of Dungannon, his son, two other of his sons, named 
 Shane and Brian, with some of his followers and 
 trustiest servants, as also the earl of Tyrconnel and his 
 young son, the baron of Donegal, the earl's brother, 
 Caffar O'Donel, and his son, with some few of their 
 servants and followers, did ship themselves in a French 
 ship, about the burden of threescore tons, and on Friday 
 morning, being the 14th hereof, set sail for Spain. The 
 first that brought us news hereof was sir Cormac Mac 
 Baron, the earl of Tyrone's brother, and sir Toby 
 Caulfield. Sir Cormac affirms that he was sent for to 
 have gone with them, when first they did take shipping, 
 which, as he saith, he did refuse, letting them know 
 
144 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 that he would inform the state thereof; but sure it is, 
 and so he confesseth, that they have taken his eldest 
 son Avith them, which gives us great cause to suspect 
 that he is not unacquainted with their purpose. His 
 coming hither was on Sunday night late; and on Mon- 
 day morning, while we were together in council, dis- 
 patching what in such case w^as meet, captain Leigh 
 came to us from the Derry, confirmed what sir Cormac 
 had reported, and enlarged it with divers particulars; 
 among others, he showed us probably that the bark 
 they went in was provided by a merchant of Tredagh 
 (Drogheda), named John Bath, and laid ready for them 
 at Lough S willy, under pretence of fishing on the coast, 
 which made the same unsuspected, and the rather for 
 that the earl of Tyrone gave out that he was providing 
 to go for England, and his son, the baron of Dungan- 
 non, pretended a match in Scotland about which he 
 was forthwith to go thither. So soon as we had gotten 
 such a certainty, we sent forth our letters, which on 
 the first news were made ready, directing the gover- 
 nors and other officers nearest the sea-coast to make 
 provision for their stay, if it pleased God, by storm or 
 contrary winds, to beat them into any place, or speedily 
 to man out barks after them if they find the wind to 
 have stood so as they can hope of good thereby, and 
 can be fitted for it, for which purpose also the king's 
 ship hath directions ; and further, to keep their people 
 in quiet by all the best means they can devise. And 
 because the two countries where those earls had chief 
 command — and the county of Fermanagh, from whence 
 Maguire was, in like sort, gone before for Spain — were 
 likeliest to run suddenly into greatest disorder, those 
 people being apt to think that the offences of their 
 lords are punishable on them, how innocent soever, 
 which conceit of theirs it behoveth us by all means to 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 145 
 
 remove, we have made choice of meet commissioners 
 to right them in their wrongs, and free them from 
 oppression, and assured them by proclamation of his 
 majesty's gracious disposition towards them and princely 
 care of them, so long as they themselves continue loyal, 
 and that by this course they may live more happily 
 than ever heretofore. This is all that we could do on 
 such a sudden, both for keeping of the country in quiet 
 and discovering the depth of this conspiracy, which it 
 behoved us with speed to give your lordships an account 
 of; humbly praying you to be assured hereby, that 
 we will bend our endeavour as becomes us to satisfy 
 your lordships more fully upon every apt occasion. In 
 the meantime, we think fit to add this for your lord- 
 ships' information, that though one of these earls — to 
 wit, Tyrconnel — hath given former causes of suspicion, 
 which the deputy got light of, and so signified thither ; 
 yet, the other — to wit, Tyrone — hath carried himself so 
 warily as vre could not reasonal)ly suspect him ; and on 
 the other side, we have dealt so tenderly with him as 
 we have ratlier erred in bearing over much with him, 
 and in pressing aught against him, or doing aught 
 that might discontent or distaste him, so as we cannot 
 so much as guess why he should run himself into this 
 desperate and sudden course, unless out of fear, grounded 
 upon guilt of conscience, that some practices of his, 
 which we did not so much as dream of, were discovered 
 there in England, which, at his coming thither, he 
 should hear of; for it is observed here by some that 
 knew him best, that since he received his majesty's 
 letter for his repair thither, he did lose his former 
 cheerfulness, and grew often exceeding pensive. This 
 matter is of much consequence, as we cannot be suffi- 
 ciently provident for the sequel ; and, therefore, we must 
 humbly recommend the same unto your lordships, who 
 
 L 
 
146 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 best knowing what these men may expect from Spain, 
 on whom, no doubt, they wholly do depend, can best 
 judge and prevent what, in your wisdoms, seems most 
 to threaten us. Our wants, especially of money to 
 answer any sudden occasion that may happen, are well 
 known unto your lordships, and so particularly enlarged 
 of late, from me the deputy, and me the treasurer, that 
 we mean not at this time to be further troublesome, how 
 great soever our necessities be, than only to remember 
 your lordships thereof And so take most humble leave. 
 "From Kathfarnham, the 9th of September, 1607. 
 " Your lordships' humbly at command, 
 
 " Arthur Chichester." 
 
 "Lord deputy to my lord Salisbury. 
 " It may please your lordship, — My letters to the lords, 
 and the other papers contained in this packet, will 
 discover the sudden and unlooked-for departure of the 
 earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel for Spain, as is conceived. 
 I am by these to give your lordship to understand what 
 I have drawn from A. B., and what I conceive of this 
 accident. For the first, it is declared by the enclosed, 
 drawn out of sundry discourses had with him, by which 
 your lordship may perceive I had no other grounds 
 from him, nor any other, until it was too late to lay 
 hand upon any of the conspirators, but his bare accu- 
 sation, which is little more than he delivered there, as 
 himself hath told me. If my forbearance to apprehend 
 the earl of Tyrconnel or C. D., for of others he hath 
 not spoken but by hearsay, be conceived, upon this* 
 accident, for an error, I humbly excuse myself in this 
 manner. First, I was directed by your lordship in hcec 
 verba, you shall so weigh all circumstances, as light or 
 weak proofs, grounded upon reports from second or 
 third hands, may not engage his majesty into any open 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 147 
 
 action against these supposed practices, without such 
 proofs as, when they should be called in question, 
 might become scandalous to his majesty's princely 
 justice, &c. ; and seeing he could not bring a second 
 person to justify the accusation, nor would appear him- 
 self to be the discoverer, and telling me that the king 
 was pleased, upon his humble suit, to remit a pardon, 
 by his princely promise, of the offence of C. D., I knew 
 I should have transgressed if I had committed either of 
 them. The departure of either of these men hath now 
 assured me that much of w^hat he hath said is true, 
 and all probable ; wherefore, I have given direction for 
 the apprehension of L. M., N. O., and one Murrough-na- 
 More O'Flahertie, of Connaught, whom, I understand, 
 are deepest in the business, and most dangerous persons ; 
 and I humbly pray directions what I shall do with the 
 rest, A. B. himself, and such others as he hath or shall 
 name unto me. We shall never discover the depth of this 
 treason further than we have, but upon examinations of 
 the parties accused. A. B. persuades me he will bring 
 C. D. to discover the whole ; if he do, it will be well ; 
 but I am greatly jealous of him, and that he hath had 
 some working in these men's sudden departure, for he 
 hath put buzzes in the head of the earl of Tyrone since 
 his arrival, telling him that the king said to sir 
 Patrick Murray, when he used some speech to his ma- 
 jesty in his commendation, saying he was an honest 
 man : ' Patrick,' said the king, ' I pray God he prove 
 so ;' and willed him to be well provided of money to 
 make friends when he came over, for he had now but 
 few there. This much by his own confession : he seems 
 now to be much grieved with these men's departures, 
 thinking his discovery is made known to his disgrace 
 and dishonour ; but that which troubles him most is 
 that your lordship had not given him more credit at 
 
14,8 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the first, for he saith you were mistrustful of him, and 
 made slight of his discoveries. In all this I have given 
 him good satisfaction. But I find it nigh time to look 
 to ourselves, for, as he hath often told me, we are 
 bought and sold ; and howsoever I carry a good face 
 on the matter, to hearten our friends and discourage 
 others, yet I find the kingdom hath not been in like 
 danger these one hundred years ; wherefore it behoves 
 your lordship, who sits at the helm, to have care of us, 
 for here we have but a few friends, and no means to gain 
 more. First of all, it is high time to despatch away the 
 two presidents of Munster and Connaught, and to 
 fortify and strengthen the towns and places of most 
 advantage ; for if they went hence as sent for by the 
 king of Spain, which is the vulgar opinion here, albeit 
 I have many reasons to think otherwise, then their 
 return will be shortly; if frightened by their own guilt 
 of conscience, then shall we have time to arm and 
 provide ourselves to receive them. I humbly beseech 
 your lordship to procure me the king's allowance, to 
 employ two or three men, such as I may trust, into 
 Spain or elsewhere these fugitives are to be found, and I 
 doubt not to have good intelligence what was the cause 
 of their departure, and what they wish and intend. I 
 have permitted sir Oliver Lambert to pass thither to 
 your lordship, as he intended before these news came 
 unto us. I have acquainted him with what I intend 
 and think needful for the present, and do humbly 
 beseech your lordship to give him a speedy despatch in 
 such matter as he hath to propound, that he may hasten 
 his return unto us; for if there be innovations or other 
 troubles here by reason of these men's departures, or 
 upon their return, he will be my best assistant. If I 
 can keep all things upright for the present, the service 
 will be great, and these men's departures may prove 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 149 
 
 profitable for the commonwealth, in which I will do 
 my best. A. B. hath propounded to have a troop-horse 
 for himself, and another for C. D. It is time to enter 
 100 or 50 horse more, at least, that they may be in 
 readiness, if occasion call upon us, for they are not so 
 soon gotten together and fitted in this kingdom as foot 
 will be ; part of which may be well bestowed upon sir 
 Oliver Lambert, and other some upon sir Garret Moore, 
 who will soon raise them, and keep them ready for the 
 service ; so will A. B. If your lordship be pleased 
 therewith, he expects great commendations and rewards 
 for the service he hath done by tliis discovery; and 
 surely it is a matter of great moment, howsoever his 
 lightness and inconstancy may otherwise blemish him ; 
 yet I persuade him that the king's majesty will be 
 gracious unto him when the depth is discovered, and the 
 corrupt members cut ofi". 
 
 " I commit the rest to this gentleman's relation, and 
 humbly pray your lordship to excuse this imperfect 
 writing at this time. In haste, at Rathfarnham, the 
 18th of September, 1607. Your lordship's in all true 
 and faithful service, 
 
 "Arthur Chichester." 
 
 Salisbury's reply to these letters shows that he was 
 nowise disconcerted by their contents, but rather rejoiced 
 that the king had now an opportunity of appropriating 
 the lands of the fugitives, and parcelling them out 
 among greedy adventurers, or guilds who were ready 
 to advance money for the purchase of them. Viewing 
 the matter coolly, the lord secretary, far from sharing 
 Chichester's alarm, made light of the pretended inva- 
 sion, which haunted the latter like a nightmare, and 
 contented himself with insinuating that the pope was a 
 party to the flight, and laying down some well-weighed 
 
150 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 admonitions to prevent a recurrence of those mistakes, 
 which, in his judgment, had rendered all former planta- 
 tions, or, more properly, attempts at extirpation of the 
 native Irish, almost absolute failures. 
 
 "Lord Salisbury to lord deputy Chichester. 
 
 " For conclusion whereof, the judgment that yet hath 
 place in me is rather that these men fled for fear, yet 
 had ever provisional hope, and that you shall hear of 
 no great armies in Ireland whensoever they shall return, 
 but rather of some small forces, peradventure shadowed 
 by the pope^ and obscuring Spain, with which they will 
 be sufficiently able to draw the king to an infinite ex- 
 pense, which his enemies will think a very good pur- 
 chase, though they make account never to see a man 
 of theirs return again. And therefore I do think it of 
 great necessity that those countries be made the king's 
 by this accident ; that there be a mixture in the plan- 
 tation, the natives made his majesty's tenants of part, 
 but the rest to be divided among those that will inhabit ; 
 and in no case any man is suffered to embrace more 
 than it is visible he can and will manure. That was an 
 oversight in the plantation of Munster, where twelve 
 thousand acres were commonly allotted to bankrupts 
 and country gentlemen that never knew the disposi- 
 tion of the Irish, so as God forbid that those who have 
 'spent their blood in their service should not of all 
 others be preferred," &c. 
 
 But there is another narrative of the event on which 
 we have dwelt at such length that may not be over- 
 passed,— that left us by sir John Davys, for whose pen 
 it supplied such agreeable matter. The attorney- 
 general knew that the deputy had already written 
 
I 
 
 TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 151 
 
 copiously on the subject, but he conceived, nevertheless, 
 that his own relation was required to colour such a 
 remarkable episode. He, indeed, was mainly iustru- 
 mental in bringing it about ; and surely there was no 
 one better qualified to describe and season it for lord 
 Salisbury's palate than himself. It is the last and most 
 circumstantial of all the accounts that have been 
 written of O'Neill's flight from Mellifont to Lough 
 Swilly, and, with the few comments we will make on it, 
 forms a fitting conclusion to this chapter. 
 
 "Sir John Davys to lord Salisbury. 
 
 " My most honourable good lord, — Your lordship 
 hath received advertisement at large from the lord 
 deputy and council of the departure of the earls of 
 Tyrone and Tyrconnel out of this kingdom, which, being 
 an accident extraordinary, I conceive your lordship will 
 accept in good part divers relations thereof, and sundry 
 men's notes and observations thereupon; and I for my 
 part do the rather trouble your lordship with my letters 
 at this time, because this occurrence, if all the circum- 
 stances thereof be true, which upon the first report 
 are brought into the state, doth cross my coming over 
 this next term, by interrupting the business wherein I 
 should have been employed. 
 
 " For the accident, doubtless, it is true that they are 
 embarked and gone with the most part of that company 
 of men, women, and children, which are named in the 
 proclamation ; it is true they took shipping the four- 
 teenth of this present September; that, the Saturday 
 before, the earl of Tyrone was with my lord deputy at 
 Slane, where he had speech with his lordship of his 
 journey into England, told him he would be there 
 about the beginning of Michaelmas term, according to 
 
152 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 his majesty's directions ; that he took his leave of my 
 lord deputy in a more sad and passionate manner than 
 he used at other times ; that from thence he went to 
 Mellifont, sir Garret Moore's house, where he wept 
 abundantly when he took his leave, giving a solemn 
 farewell to every child and every servant in the house, 
 which made them all marvel, because it was not his 
 manner to use such compHments. 
 
 " From thence, on Sunday, he went to Dundalk ; on 
 Monday he went to Dungannon, where he rested two 
 whole days ; on Wednesday night, they say, he travelled 
 all night with his impediments, I mean his women 
 and children; and it is likewise reported that the coun- 
 tess, his wife, being exceeding weary, slipped down from 
 her horse, and, weeping, said she could go no farther ; 
 whereupon the earl drew his sword, and swore a great 
 oath that he would kill her in the place, if she would 
 not pass on with him, and put on a more cheerful 
 countenance withal. 
 
 " Yet, the next day, when he came near Lough Foyle, 
 his passage that way was not so secret but the governor 
 there had notice thereof, and invited him and his son 
 to dinner; but their haste was such as they accepted not 
 that courtesy, but they went on, and came that Thurs- 
 day night to Rathmullan, a town on the west side of 
 Lough Swilly, where the earl of Tjrrconnel and his 
 company met him. 
 
 " There they took some beeves from one Francis 
 Whyte, an Englishman, and killed them for their 
 provision. There the earl of Tyrconnel sent for 
 the foster-father of his brother Caffar O'Donel's son, 
 willing him to bring the child with him. He presently 
 repaired with the child towards the place where the 
 earls lodged ; but being met by the way by the baron 
 of Dungannon and Caffar O'Donel himself, they took 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 153 
 
 the infant violently from him, which terrified the foster- 
 father, so as he escaped by the swiftness of his horse, 
 their horses being tired with travelling. 
 
 "Of this child they have a blind and superstitious 
 prophecy,* because he was born with six toes upon one 
 foot ; for they affirm that one of their saints of Tyrconnel 
 hath prophesied, that when such a one, being of the 
 sept of O'Donel, shall be born, he shall drive all the 
 Englishmen out of Ireland. 
 
 " But now the great question is, whither those tra- 
 vellers have directed their course. The common voice 
 
 * Prophecies concerning the Irish chieftains created no little alarm 
 during queen Elizabeth's reign, when we find sir W. Fitzwilliams, 
 1593, suggesting that the following should be referred to Daniel, 
 subsequently pseudo-archbishop of Tuam. We have not been able to 
 ascertain what judgment said Daniel pronounced upon it : — 
 
 " Concerning O'Donel and his country, named Tyrconnel, this is to 
 be noted — First, this young O'Donel, named Hugh Eoe, who brake 
 prison from Dublin, and to whom his father, sir Hugh, surrendered 
 the whole country, name, and government, is born of a Scottish 
 woman, James M'Donnell's daughter, a cruel, bloody woman, having 
 in her time committed sundry murders, by whose forward means her 
 son, now O'Donel, assuredly hopeth to be fully assisted out of Scot- 
 land, to bring to pass some old-devised prophecy, which flieth amongst 
 them in no small request, importing that when two Hughs lawfully, 
 lineally, and immediately succeed each other as O'Donels, being so 
 formally and ceremoniously created, according to the country's 
 customs, the last Hugh shall forsooth be a monarch in Ireland, and 
 banish thence all foreign nations and conquerors. This prophecy 
 setteth this young O'Donel in great conceit of himself, and doth much 
 allure the people, wedded to such fancies, to flatter, follow, and 
 favour him ; the rather because the Eomish bishops, glad to take any 
 occasion to further their intended innovations^ persuade the poor 
 people that this prophecy was first revealed and uttered to and by some 
 most holy saint, whom not to believe were damnable. This should be 
 considered of and presently prevented, lest, such as they are, persons 
 both believed and almost honoured as gods be long tolerated and 
 permitted to wander abroad." To this we may add the observation 
 of the nunzio Rinucciui, who says that "the Irish were much given 
 to the folly of prophesying '^—'^ Alia vanitd di predizioni veggo questo 
 popolo molto mc^iwaio."— Nunz. in Irlanda, p. 69. 
 
154 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 and opinion is that they are gone into Spain. The 
 reasons and presumptions are these: — 
 
 "First, sir Cormac M'Baron O'Neill, the earl of 
 Tyrone's brother, brought the first news of their depar- 
 ture, and reported that the earl his brother sent one 
 O'Hagan unto him, who persuaded him to accom- 
 pany his brother into Spain, but he would not be 
 moved by his persuasion, but presently made his repair 
 to the state, to acquaint my lord deputy with this 
 accident ; howbeit it was noted that sir Cormac had his 
 private end in this, for withal he was an earnest suitor 
 to have the custodiam of his brother's country, which, 
 perhaps, might be to his brother's use by agreement 
 betwixt them ; and, therefore, for this and other causes 
 of suspicion, the constable of the castle of Dublin hath 
 the custodiam of him. 
 
 " Next it is said, that M'Guire, who hath been lately 
 in Spain, came in the ship wherein they are embarked, 
 disguised like a mariner; and that Florence O'Mul- 
 connor, the pope's titulary bishop of Tuam, and a pen- 
 sioner of Spain, came also in that ship from the coast 
 of Flanders. If this be true, it is to be presumed that 
 these men brought some message out of Spain, whereby 
 the earls are invited to come thither. 
 
 "Again, the earl of Tyrconnel hath no licence nor 
 other pretence to go into Scotland or to England, but 
 hath been noted of late for his extreme discontent- 
 ment, and suspected for some treasonable practices, so 
 as he hath no place to direct his course into but Spain, 
 which doth receive all the discontented persons of this 
 kingdom. 
 
 "Again, it is certain that Tyrone, in his heart, doth 
 repine at the English government in his country, 
 where, until his last submission, as well before his 
 rebellion as in the time of his rebellion, he ever lived 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 155 
 
 like a free prince, or rather like an absolute tyrant 
 there. But now the law of England, and the ministers 
 thereof, were shackles and handlocks unto him, and the 
 garrisons planted in his country were as pricks in his 
 side ; besides, to evict any part of that land from him, 
 which he hath heretofore held after the Irish manner, 
 making all the tenants thereof his villeins — though the 
 truth be, that for one moiety of his country, at least, he 
 was either a disseisor of the bishops of Armagh and 
 Clogher, or an intruder upon the king's possession ; for 
 the Irish lords, in all ages, have preyed more upon land 
 than upon cows, and were prcedones terrarum, as the 
 poet speaketh of Alexander the Great — this was as 
 grievous unto him as to pinch away the quick flesh 
 from his body. 
 
 " Those things, doubtless, have bred discontentment 
 in him; and now his age and his burthened conscience, 
 which no absolution can make altogether clear, have of 
 late much increased his melancholy, so as he was grown 
 very pensive and passionate ; and the friars and priests 
 perceiving it, have wrought nightly upon his passion. 
 Therefore it may be he hath hearkened unto some pro- 
 ject of treason, which he feareth is discovered ; and 
 that fear hath transported him into Spain. For it 
 hath been told my lord deputy, that as he now passed 
 through his country, he said to some of his followers, 
 that if he went into England he should either be per- 
 petual prisoner in the Tower, or else lose his head and 
 his members, meaning, as I take it, he should have the 
 judgment of a traitor ; but I verily think the primary 
 and highest cause of his departure to be the divine 
 justice, who will not suffer him to go down to his grave 
 in peace, who hath been the cause of so much trouble 
 and bloodshed in this kingdom. 
 
 "These are the arguments of their departure into Spain. 
 
156 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " On the other side, others have been of opinion that 
 they are gone into Scotland, for which they make this 
 reason : — 
 
 " It hath been confidently reported all this summer 
 that sir Randal M'Sorley, who hath married the earl 
 of Tyrone's daughter, and hath good alliance and 
 acquaintance in Scotland, hath, for the space of four or 
 five months past, been treating with the earl of Argyle 
 for a marriage between the baron of Dungannon and 
 the earl of Argyle's daughter ; that they descended to 
 articles of agreement, which were transmitted to the 
 earl of Tyrone, and he liked well thereof. It was like- 
 wise said that the earl of Tyrone intended this summer 
 to see the consummation of the marriage. 
 
 " There is not any Irishman in the north that hath 
 not heard of this intended match ; for the common 
 news amongst them was, that Mac O'Neale* should 
 marry the daughter of M'Kallym,-(- for so the Scottish- 
 Irish call the earl of Argyle. In the meantime the earl 
 of Tyrone is sent for into England to receive order in 
 the cause between him and O'Cahan, or rather betwixt 
 him and the king's majesty, touching the title of 
 O'Cahan's country; and he is directed by the king's 
 letters to attend at court about the beginning of 
 Michaelmas term. The lord deputy gives him notice of 
 his majesty's pleasure, and willeth him to prepare him- 
 self for that journey. Accordingly he levies-moneys 
 among his tenants to defray his charges in England ; 
 repaireth to the lord deputy, taketh his leave solemnly, 
 and returneth into Tyrone. From thence, say they, it is 
 likely he resolved to pass into England through Scot- 
 land, and to conclude the marriage by the way, because 
 
 * The baron of Dungannon. 
 
 t M'CaUum More— ancient title of the chiefs of the house of 
 Argyle. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 157 
 
 lie wrote an express letter to his son, which letter is 
 since come to the hands of the lord deputy, willing him 
 to prepare and furnish himself with apparel fit for that 
 occasion. He taketh in his company the earl of Tyr- 
 connel and his brother, both uncles to the baron of 
 Dungannon, and Sir Nial Garve O'Donel's wife, his 
 aunt; for O'Donel's sister w^as mother to the baron. 
 Those, mth the countess of Tyrone, and the earl of 
 Tyrone's principal followers, are likely persons to be 
 present at the marriage. 
 
 " Upon all this matter some have collected a probable 
 presumption that he is gone into Scotland. 
 
 " Again, they make arguments concluding negatively 
 that he is not gone into Spain. 
 
 " First, because he hath reported often since he was 
 received to grace, that, during his late rebellion, the 
 king of Spain made plain demonstration that he held 
 but a contemptible opinion of him ; for, said he, when 
 we expected a royal aid from him, and great store of 
 crowns to supply our wants, the priests and friars that 
 came unto us brought us hallowed beads and poor 
 counterfeit jewels, as if we had been petty Indian 
 kings, that would be pleased wdth threepenny knives 
 and chains of glass, and the like beggarly presents. 
 
 " Again, he hath ever been noted to be subtle, fox- 
 like, and craftily wise in his kind ; and, therefore, it 
 were strange that he should quit an earldom and so 
 large and beneficial a territory, for smoke and castles in 
 the air ; and that, being possessed of a country quietly, 
 he should leave the possession, to try if he could win it 
 again by force. 
 
 " Lastly, he hath carried with him a train of bar- 
 barous men, women, and children, to the number of fifty 
 or sixty persons. If he means to make them appear like 
 persons of good quality, they will presently spend all 
 
158 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 his All-Hallowtide rent, which he hath taken up by 
 way of anticipation ; but if he shall carry them through 
 the country in the fashion and habit wherein now they 
 are, doubtless they will be taken for a company of gypsies, 
 and be exceedingly scorned and despised by that proud 
 nation. As for himself, minuet prmsentia famam, 
 when the formal Spanish courtier shall note his heavy 
 aspect and blimt behaviour, so as they will hardly 
 believe he is the same O'Neill which maintained so 
 long a war against the crown of England. Therefore, 
 if he be gone into Spain, the first news w^e shall hear 
 of him will be either that he is a shorn monk, or dead 
 with extreme grief and melancholy. 
 
 " As for the earl of Tyrconnel, he will appear to be 
 so vain a person, as they will scarce give him means to 
 live, if the earl of Tyrone do not countenance and 
 maintain him. 
 
 " As for us that are here, we are glad to see the day 
 wherein the countenance and majesty of the law and 
 civil government hath banished Tyrone out of Ireland, 
 which the best army in Europe and the expense of two 
 millions of sterling pounds did not bring to pass. And 
 we hope his majesty's happy government will work a 
 greater miracle in this kingdom than ever St. Patrick 
 did ; for St. Patrick did only banish the poisonous 
 worms, but suffered the men full of poison to inhabit 
 the land still; but his majesty's blessed genius will 
 banish all those generations of vipers out of it, and 
 make it, ere it be long, a right fortunate island. 
 
 " This is my poor and weak conjecture touching this 
 accident, which I humbly submit to your lordship's 
 judgment, and leave your lordship to the divine pro- 
 tection, and remain, 
 
 ''At your lordship's command most humbly, 
 "John Davys." 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 159 
 
 The reader can have no difficulty in perceiving that 
 many of the incidents related in the attorney-general's 
 letter are the creations of his own fancy, and that he 
 was altogether ignorant of the means employed to 
 procure the ship. The romance about the earl's threat 
 to kill the countess is an invention, or, in other phrase, 
 an undiluted lie, which Davys knew would create a 
 sensation in London, by showing that O'Neill was ca- 
 pable of committing any sort of murder when need re- 
 quired him to perpetrate it. There is, however, one 
 passage to which we can take no exception — the 
 unwilling testimony to O'Neill's unrivalled genius 
 as soldier and statesman, of which he gave such signal 
 proof during his wars with queen Elizabeth, when he cer- 
 tainly would have destroyed English power in Ireland 
 had he been aided, as Clement VIII. desired, by the 
 cities and towns of the pale. This, indeed, was all he 
 required to complete a conquest ; but, as we have 
 already said, the irresoluteness of his countrymen, and 
 their want of union, baffled all his schemes, as they 
 would have done those of any other great leader cir- 
 cumstanced as he w^as. Even to this day the Irish 
 people have not learned the truth of the adage which 
 says that " the / and you " are irreconcilable ; but, in 
 good time, reflection and education will teach them 
 that nothing permanently good can be effected for their 
 country without the concord of all parties. Another 
 passage of Davys' despatch shows how he regarded the 
 native Irish, and with what infernal delight he looked 
 forward to the time when they were to be swept 
 off the land to make place for aliens, as though God 
 had not intended that they should be the natural pro- 
 prietary of it, consuming its aliments, and clothing 
 themselves with the produce of its flocks. As we shall 
 see in the sequel, the attorney-general had already 
 
160 TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 
 
 matured a scheme for extirpating the Celts, somewhat 
 analogous to that adopted by proprietors of his way of 
 thinking in our own time, when the scandal of evictions 
 has made Irish landlordism in some counties a by- word 
 to the universe. In Davys' estimation, the native Irish 
 had no parallel except in the Pharisees, whom, al- 
 though he denounced their impiety, the Saviour would 
 not deprive of a single acre of their rightful inheritance. 
 How many, like Davys, at the present moment, quote 
 Sacred Writ to justify their inhuman conduct — how 
 many, like him, look on the Irish tillers of the soil as 
 a " serpent's brood," closing their eyes to the fact that 
 human nature unhappily is too prone to keep a stem 
 account of oppression and injustices ! — and yet, notwith- 
 standing the callous rant of this same official, his en- 
 comium of an Irishman's love of justice has been quoted 
 over and over again by public speakers, never suspect- 
 ing that it was a consummate piece of irony, or as sir 
 John himself would term it — rhetoric. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 imsEANWHILE O'Neill, O'Doixel, and their fol- 
 lowers, were enjoying a splendid ovation in 
 Belgium, feasting with the archduke's principal 
 officers, burgomeisters, ecclesiastical and other digni- 
 taries, who regarded them as exiles for their faith, 
 and victims of the cruellest tyranny. Antwerp, Ma- 
 lines, and other great towns received them with all 
 the consideration due to their rank and misfor- 
 tunes. In the former city there was a college for the 
 education of Irish aspirants to the priesthood, and the 
 fugitive nobles were welcomed there with formalities 
 like those shown to them in Douay. Indeed, wherever 
 there was an Irish seminary or conventual establish- 
 ment, alumni and superiors vied with each other in con- 
 gratulating the " illustrious princes," for such was the 
 designation by which they were recognized in Belgium, 
 Italy, and all over the Continent. Palaces, museums, and 
 studios of art were everywhere thrown open to them ; 
 and wherever there was a holy shrine there were the 
 banished princes to be seen comporting themselves as 
 beseemed true and edifying sons of the apostolic see. 
 Many of the Belgian churches which O'Neill and 
 O'Donel visited, had been sacrilegiously violated by the 
 English allies of the revolted provinces of the Nether- 
 lands, during queen Elizabeth's reign — that of Malines 
 
 M 
 
IQ2 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 especially, by general Norris ; and we can well conceive 
 how O'Neill must have felt within those sacred precincts, 
 when he called to mind that he defeated and mortally 
 wounded that very Norris, under the walls of Armagh, 
 eleven years previously * Good reason, indeed, had the 
 devoted Catholics of Belgium, the humblest as well 
 as the most nobly born, to show sympathy to the 
 great Irish chief, whose sword avenged their desecrated 
 altars. 
 
 But the announcement of their arrival in France 
 created the greatest excitement at the court of king 
 James, who, on learning that Henry IV. had given 
 them passports through his dominions, despite the re- 
 monstrances of the British ambassador, vented his vexa- 
 tion by asserting that the French monarch acted thus 
 in deference to the pope. To this, Monsieur de la 
 Boderie, the French ambassador, replied, that the king, 
 his master, had declared France to be an open country, 
 and that he believed that they — the Irish exiles — had 
 retired out of their own land " for matter of religion, 
 and for hard measures in point of their inheritance." 
 Indeed, Monsieur de la Boderie informs as, that long 
 before the Irish fugitives set foot on the Continent, king 
 James, fancying that they had landed in Spain, could 
 not conceal his vexation at the reception which he 
 supposed they had got there. The incident is a cu- 
 rious one, and we will let the ambassador relate it : — 
 "About the close of September, Monsieur de la Bo-' 
 derie being confined to his chamber, king James 
 sent one of his gentlemen to visit him. After some 
 conversation on indifferent topics, the gentleman al- 
 luded to the earl of Tyrone's escape, and said that the 
 latter had been well received in Spain. This, con- 
 
 * Mitchel's Hugh O'Neill and O'Sullivan's Hist. Cath. Hib. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 163 
 
 tinned the gentleman, has made the king, my master, 
 very indignant ; so much so, that his majesty declared 
 that if there should be any attempt in Ireland, he will 
 never put off his harness till he has taught the Spa- 
 niard that he can do him more harm than he imagines." 
 The royal petulance amused Boderie, who further in- 
 forms us, that if Tyrone had come to London, it was the 
 king's determination to commit him to the Tower, and, 
 perhaps, behead him.* 
 
 James, however, when undeceived about the land- 
 ing in Spain, was, if possible, still more exasperated 
 at learning how the Irish nobles had been received 
 by the archdukes, feted by Spinola, and provided 
 for at Lou vain, till they should determine in what 
 place they meant to fix their final abode; and that 
 nothing might be wanting to fill the measure of 
 his vexation, some courtier, supposed to be well- 
 informed on such matters, assured him that Philip 
 III. had already settled pensions on O'Neill, O'Donel, 
 Maguire, and the most distinguished of their followers — 
 and this at a moment when the Spanish dockyards 
 were crowded with a fleet, the destination of which was 
 unknown. The excitement in London, says Boderie, 
 was very great ; and in every street drums were beating 
 for recruits, and large detachments were sent off with 
 all possible haste to reinforce the Irish garrisons, in order 
 to meet the emergency should the king of Spain send 
 his ships there with the fugitive nobles.f 
 
 Flouted by Henry TV., the king of Spain, and the 
 archdukes, James lost no time in instructing Cornwallis, 
 his ambassador at the court of Madrid, to see that 
 Philip III. was made aware of the true character of the 
 
 * '* De le mettre a la Tour, et de Vy laisser croupiry — Ambas- 
 sades en Angleterre de M. de la Boderie. 
 t Ibid. 
 
164 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Irish fugitives, whom it was the ambassador's duty to 
 represent in the falsest colours, as runaways, nowise 
 deserving sympathy or sustentation. Cornwallis did 
 as he was ordered, and doubtless with that zeal and 
 veracity which might be expected from one in his posi- 
 tion. Twenty-four days precisely after the fugitives 
 landed at Quilleboeuf, the ambassador had audience of 
 Philip's secretary, and then he despatched the following 
 account of his conference with that high functionary : — 
 
 " Sir Charles Cornwallis to lord Salisbury. 
 
 " Madrid, 28th October, 1607, 
 
 [After mentioning some matters irrelevant to our 
 subject, Cornwallis introduces the question of the Irish 
 fugitives thus : — ] 
 
 " I then told him that hereunto they had a fit oppor- 
 tunity and occasion given them, by the late sudden and 
 strange departure of the earl of Tyrone and others out 
 of the north part of Ireland, with intention to come 
 hither ; who although out of an evil purpose they had 
 brought forth a good effect, yet can it not be pre- 
 sumed but those parties, having received from his 
 majesty there so many great graces, not only in pardon- 
 ing their former rebellions and treasons, but in lading 
 them with dignities, and giving them that which few 
 or none of the king's ancestors have ever conferred 
 upon any of that nation, which was an absolute and 
 in a manner unlimited government in their own 
 countries, nothing wanting to their ambitions but the 
 name of kings, and neither crossed in anything con- 
 cerning their civil government, nor so much as in act 
 or imagination (whereof upon his honour and faith he 
 assured me) molested, or in any sort questioned with, 
 for their consciences and religion, would in such a sort 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 165 
 
 leave their countries, had they not been drawn hither 
 by large promises, in hope of serving some future 
 turns. 
 
 " The duke, to hear this, showed much impatience, 
 offering once or twice in my speech to have interrupted 
 me ; but in the end, laying his hand on his breast, with 
 an oath, said that of the departure and intention of the 
 earls there was here no more knowledge given to the 
 king himself, or any of this state, than was to me. 
 
 " That in generality the king and they had tasted 
 here, to the much consumption of his treasure, what it 
 was to entertain strangers, that from all parts make 
 their repair hither ; that in particularity they had had 
 a biMer taste of those that had cottw from his 7najesty*s 
 dominions, and should in a larger measure, if they 
 had not made a resolute and determinate stop to tlie 
 running of that fountain, and refused to give ear to 
 many overtures, that since the peace concluded with 
 his majesty (he assured upon his honour and cross of 
 his habit) had been made unto them ; concluding with 
 a wish that those Irish had come hither, that, by the 
 usage of them, the king, my master, might have re- 
 ceived a more large and ample assurance what he may 
 promise to himself of the king his sovereign's sincere 
 and true intentions. 
 
 " To this I replied that I rejoiced much to hear him, 
 whom I acknowledge so truly noble as I could not but 
 believe him, that this state had no participation with 
 that frantic and foul purpose ; and that I now would 
 conclude with myself that the same proceeded only 
 from the Jesuits of that nation or of ours that are 
 here in this court, whose malice is so extreme and un- 
 limited, as it leads both them and those that are so 
 unfortunate to believe them into all violent and preci- 
 pitous actions. I desired his excellency would give me 
 
166 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 leave to represent unto him, not the undutifulness and 
 disobedience of such their flight, but the madness and 
 inconsideration of their purpose. They departed their 
 country without any occasion earthly of distaste or 
 offence given them by their sovereign, and only, as it 
 seems, upon a presumption to be received and enter- 
 tained here, and to be used in evil purposes against 
 their lawful and natural king and his government ; not 
 considering that so wise a council as that of Spain 
 could not be ignorant how much their case differs now 
 from that which it was in time of the late queen. 
 
 " The queen then used none other against them in 
 their revolts and rebellions than her own subjects of Eng- 
 land ; who, not accustomed either to the diet of that 
 savage country, or to the bogs and other retreats which 
 that wild people used, endured by those means the 
 greater difficulties. Besides, there were in those times 
 many of the same disposition in other provinces, who 
 much distracted and impedimented the queen's designs 
 and proceedings against them, 
 
 " It is now much otherwise, for the king, my master, 
 being possessed of Scotland, hath in that country, near 
 adjoining to the north part of Ireland, a people of their 
 Qwn fashion, diet, and disposition, that can walk their 
 bogs as well as themselves, live with their food, and 
 are so well practised and accustomed in their own 
 country to the like, as they are as apt to pull them out 
 of their dens and withdrawing places, as ferrets are to 
 draw rabbits out of their burrows. 
 
 " Moreover, all other parts of Ireland are now reduced 
 
 . to such obedience and so civil a course, and so well 
 
 planted with a mixture of English, as there is not a 
 
 man that shows a forehead likely to give a frown against 
 
 his majesty or his government. 
 
 " Neither do I make doubt but our fugitives here, 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 167 
 
 following the general disposition which all stories do 
 witness to accompany men of that condition, which is, 
 by all means possible to incite and plunge into peril 
 foreign princes and states for executing of their own 
 malicious and unnatural purposes against their coun- 
 tries, have laboured of late, with all the art they can, to 
 extenuate the power and forces of the king, my sove- 
 reign, thereby to make the passage more easy to a 
 breach of peace and amity between our nations. They 
 have upon that subject opened their mouths so wide, as 
 it hath come to my ears that they publish the king, 
 my master, by reason of his large gifts since his coming 
 to the crown, to be without treasure or means either to 
 invade others or defend himself; that his people are 
 universally discontented ; and that the number of 
 Catholics that groan under the burthen of his late 
 severe laws, and would gladly deliver themselves from 
 his government, are infinite. 
 
 " I confessed it to be true, that amongst other the 
 incomparable virtues of the king, my master, liberality 
 BJOidmagniJicence was not the least ; that he had given 
 largely, hut upon a good exchange ; for he had sowed 
 money, that of itself can do nothing, and had reaped 
 hearts, that can do all. 
 
 " That the greatest and only discontent of his people 
 groweth out of want of occupation of the wars and sea 
 services wherein they had so long been exercised, and 
 out of envy of other men's fortunes, which were they in 
 that sort set on work, would as easily vanish, as 
 imjustly and without true ground of reason it entered 
 into them. 
 
 " Lastly, for the number of the groaning Catholics, I 
 assured him that, of my own knowledge, who could not 
 be ignorant of that sort of people, in regard I had a 
 father, and have yet divers of my kindred of that affec- 
 
1(38 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 tion, I durst assure him that there were in England 
 and Scotland hardly as many hundred as our fugi- 
 tives reckon thousands ; and those, also, so unable either 
 to attempt, or so much as assist any foreign force, 
 and the most of them so aliened from that humour, as 
 it seems half a miracle unto me that, upon so wise and 
 understanding an estate, they dare adventure to obtrude 
 untruths so improbable. 
 
 " This the duke heard with great attention, and upon 
 my conclusion grew into more plainness with me than 
 ever, protesting that he joined with me in opinion 
 that those fugitives were dangerous people ; that our 
 Jesuits were turbulent and busy men, naming one for 
 such unto me^] which at his hands I little expected. 
 Said that he would not for much but he had seen cer- 
 tain papers of mine of late, and had this conference 
 with me now. 
 
 " Told me that he had much to say to me, but wa^ not 
 yet ripe for me, but would as shortly as he could ; and 
 in meantime assured me, as he was a cavallero, his 
 majesty and his council had fully determined never to 
 receive nor hear any more of these straying people ; 
 that they had found the inconvenience, with the great 
 charge and care put upon them, how to deliver them- 
 selves from those Irish vagabonds, and continual 
 begging pretenders. They would now and had already 
 stopped the current; neither should any of his majesty's 
 subjects here have henceforth entertainment, except 
 they came recommended from his majesty." 
 
 Cornwallis' report of what passed between him and 
 the Spanish prime minister, was in great measure 
 wholly untrue ; for we are to bear in mind that it was 
 then, and may be so still, the duty of one in his place 
 to stick at no falsehood, when the character and in- 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 169 
 
 terests of his sovereign were at stake. A great autho- 
 rity on this point, sir Henry Wotton, afterwards ambas- 
 sador at Venice, warrants us in making such assertion ; 
 for he tells us that an ambassador is one sent to 
 foreign courts to invent lies for his country's good — 
 " Legatus est vir bonus peregre missus ad dicendum 
 mendacia reipuhliccB causa" The letter, nevertheless, 
 does contain sundry statements which Cornwallis doubt- 
 less did make, and garnish with wicked ingenuity, those, 
 namely, that were calculated to lower the character of 
 the Irish people— of Ulster especially — in the estima- 
 tion of the poUshed and stately Spanish minister. We 
 may presume withal that the latter discredited them; 
 for there were then in Spain a great number of Irish, 
 occupjdngthe most distinguished position, in the Church, 
 court, and army, who were as highly civilized as the 
 natives of Spain itself, or any other country under 
 heaven. But, as we have already said, it was part of the 
 ambassador's duty to ventilate lies, and he did so 
 secundum normam — as his calling required. We may 
 also observe, that he seems to have been well acquainted 
 with king James' determination to extirpate the natives 
 of Ulster, and plant in their stead colonists from Scot- 
 land, who were to treat the former as the sportsman 
 does the savage beast and noxious vermin. This, indeed, 
 was a truth that might not be gainsaid; and we can 
 readily conceive what impression such a cruel pro- 
 gramme must have made on the mind of the Spaniard, 
 and what little value he attached to the ambassador's 
 exaggeration of his king's clemency and paternal heart. 
 The king, however, although he had every confidence in 
 the ability and ingenuity of his ambassador at the court 
 of Madrid, resolved to issue, under his own hand, a docu- 
 ment which he flattered himself would not only save 
 Ireland from a second Spanish invasion, but would so 
 
170 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 confound the fugitives, that no one after reading it would 
 condescend to relieve or harbour them. No one surely 
 could question the word of a king, seeing that he could 
 do no wrong, or state aught that was not truth itself ! 
 His majesty, therefore, influenced by this falsest of all 
 delusions, had recourse to his favourite weapon, the pen, 
 and drew up, in English and inflated Latin, a proclama- 
 tion, which he ordered his ambassadors to publish, where- 
 ever they could conveniently do so, in the cities and 
 towns of the Continent. This was to be the coup de 
 grace to O'Neill, O'Donel, and the rest. Thenceforth 
 the world was to hear no more of them or their pre- 
 tended wrongs, but, on the contrary, admire the sagacity 
 of a monarch, whose keen eye could penetrate even the 
 very consciences of his ungrateful subjects. In order, 
 however, that nothing might be overlooked that could 
 tend to procure a favourable hearing for the royal mani- 
 festo, he instructed lord secretary Salisbury to write to 
 Cornwallis, laying down certain rules by which the 
 latter was to be guided in relation to this momentous 
 document. 
 
 " Earl of Salisbury to sir Charles Cornwallis. 
 
 " 27th October, 1607. 
 
 " Concerning those men that are fled into Spain, his 
 majesty hath commanded me to give you some directions 
 how you are to proceed; wherein, as things do now 
 stand, you are to be as well curious in the formality as 
 in the substance. The ^ truth is, therefore, briefly, that 
 they are in the case you see by the proclamation, of 
 which you need not make dainty to take notice neither 
 to the king nor to themselves ; but because his majesty 
 would not have you set a value upon their worth, by 
 making their flight any matter of consequence to any 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 171 
 
 other body but to themselves, he would have you pro- 
 ceed in this sort. 
 
 " First, upon this letter, which toucheth the matter of 
 injustice to the king's subjects, you shall do well to 
 make your access; and when you shall have therein 
 spent the best part of your audience, if the king shall 
 say nothing to you of those men, then his majesty would 
 have you obiter, even as if you scarce had it in pre- 
 meditation, say to the king, that although you have not 
 now anything in particular to propound unto him con- 
 cerning those Irish fugitives by any new commission, 
 yet because his majesty, in a late despatch, even in the 
 postscript of a letter only, spake something shortly of it, 
 you cannot forbear the rather upon this occasion to say 
 something to his majesty of it, by virtue of your general 
 commission ; whereof the extent is such, as it doth ever 
 warrant you to proceed in all things incident to the 
 amity, even in re nata, and so declare both what 
 the king wrote, and what you must presume to speak 
 unto him as well out of your affection as out of your 
 duty. 
 
 " For the words of the king's letter, you may say they 
 were to none other effect than this : that his deputy of 
 Ireland had advertised him that some of the northern 
 earls, and some others out of those barbarous quarters 
 of Ulster, were gone into Spain ; of whose proceedings, 
 though he held the parties too contemptible to make any 
 reckoning, yet he thought the accident would furnish 
 you with some matter to write concerning the carriage 
 of the king, his brother; and so from thence upon occa- 
 sion to tell him, that although, in respect of themselves, 
 whatsoever doth concern them is contemptible, yet you 
 do hope that will minister to his majesty there so ex- 
 cellent a subject to requite the king your master's 
 sincerity with demonstration of his integrity in this 
 
172 FATE AND FORTUNES Or 
 
 proceeding towards them, as it may prove a good ejffect 
 of an ill cause ; wherein you may say you will not pre- 
 sume to make any particular proportion, but only 
 attend the work of his majesty's own judgment and 
 affection, both because it is the general cause of all 
 princes, and in this will be more curiously observed how 
 his majesty disposeth himself, considering what hath 
 passed between those two crowns. 
 
 " Only this you may say shall be your suit, that his 
 majesty would give you some matter worthy the king 
 your master's knowledge upon this so extraordinary an 
 occasion, to whom you know it will be more acceptable 
 to receive a good office arising from the strength of his 
 own original affection, than a far greater upon any par- 
 ticular proposition. 
 
 " This is as far as you shall need to enlarge yourself 
 at the first access, except some cause come from him, 
 wherein you may use your accustomed discretion. 
 
 " Because you may not apprehend this matter worse 
 than there is cause, nor make any show of alteration — 
 what insolencies soever the Jesuits and pack of fugi- 
 tives do there put on — I do confidently affirm it unto 
 you, that in human judgment the end thereof cannot 
 but be good. For although it is true that we do know 
 this remnant of the northern Irish traitors to have been 
 as full of malice as flesh and blood could be, and noway 
 reformed by the grace they have received, but rather 
 sucking poison out of the honey thereof; yet because his 
 majesty had given them pardon, and could not demon- 
 strably prove new treasons against them so clearly i/n 
 forojudicii, as they might have not suspected to savour 
 of rigour, yet, in foro conscientice, his majesty hath 
 known they have absolutely given commission to their 
 priests and others to undertake for them a resolution 
 to abandon their sovereigQ if they might be entertained. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 173 
 
 not sticking to avow their alienation* of heart from the 
 English government. 
 
 " In which strait, as long as the king found himself, 
 who loveth to come last out of the gate of mercy, he 
 suffered adders in his hosom, and gave them rtwans to 
 gather strength to his own prejudice ; where now the 
 whole country which they possess wall be made of great 
 use, both for strength and profit to him. 
 
 " Those poor creatures who knew no kings but thQse 
 petty lords, under the burthen of whose tyranny they 
 have ever groaned, do now, with great applause, desire 
 to be protected by the immediate power, and to receive 
 correction only from himself So as if the council of 
 Spain shall conceive that they have now some great 
 advantage over this state, where it shall appear what a 
 party their king may have if he shall like to support it, 
 there may be this answer : that those Irish, ^uithoutthe 
 ki/ng of Spain, are poor worms upon earth ; and that 
 when the king of Spain shall think it time to begin 
 with Ireland, the king, my master, is more like than ever 
 queen Elizabeth was to find a wholesomer place of the 
 king of Spain's where he would be loath to hear of the 
 English, and to show the Spaniards that shall be sent 
 into Ireland as/a-ir a way as they were taught before. 
 In which time, the more you speak of the base, insult- 
 ing, discoursing fugitives, the more proper it will be 
 for you. 
 
 " In the meantime, upon their departure, not a man 
 hath moved neither way there this thirty years more 
 universal obedience than there is now. Amongst the 
 rest of their barbarous lies, I doubt not but they wiU 
 pretend protection for religion, and breach of promise 
 with them ; wherein you may safely protest this, that 
 
 * See Appendix. 
 
174 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 for any of all these that are gone, there never was so 
 jnuch as an offer made to search their consciences. 
 Some little stain the late president of Munster, sir 
 Henry Broncarde, who died some few months since, 
 used upon towns, by imposing fines upon some that re- 
 fused to come to him being sent for, and not simply for 
 not going to church. This I do but touch, because I 
 doubt not but they will disperse slanders enough, which 
 I would willingly you should well provide to answer." 
 
 Such were the instructions forwarded to James' am- 
 bassador at Madrid, by way of preamble to the procla- 
 mation that was soon to reach him. On comparing 
 both documents, the reader will perceive that they were 
 in perfect harmony with one another — tissues of lies 
 and unj)lushing calumnies. Reckless, however, and 
 malignant as they were, Salisbury was not able to sub- 
 stantiate the charges of treason assigned as the cause 
 of the flight, but would have us believe that the king's 
 conscience — although no one believed his majesty pos- 
 sessed one — was unquestionable evidence of their guilt ! 
 The vapouring about the power of England at that 
 period, if, indeed, Cornwallis had the boldness even to 
 allude to it, must have amused the Spanish king ; for 
 although he was not so mighty as his predecessor, Philip 
 II., he could well afford to treat such threat with scorn. 
 Meanwhile, the proclamation itself found him at his 
 post, and we may presume that he lost no time in exhi- 
 biting it to all those who he fancied would be influenced 
 by its mendacious contents. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. I7l 
 
 " Prodarriation touching the earls of Tyrone and 
 Tyrconnel. 
 
 " Seeing it is common and natural in all persons, of 
 what condition soever, to speak and judge variably of 
 all new and sudden accidents, and that the flight 
 of the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, with some others 
 of their fellows, out of the north parts of our realm of 
 Ireland, may happily prove a subject of like discourse ; 
 we have thought it not amiss to deliver some such 
 matter in public as may better clear men's judgments 
 concerning the same, not in respect of any worth or 
 value in these men's persons, being base and rude in 
 their original, but to take away all such inconveniences 
 as may blemish the reputation of that friendship which 
 ought to be mutually observed between us and other 
 princes. 
 
 " For although it is not unlikely the report of their 
 titles and dignities may draw from princes and states 
 some such courtesies, at their first coming abroad, as 
 are incident to men of extraordinary rank and quality ; 
 yet, when we have taken the best means we can to lay 
 them open in every condition, we shall then expect 
 from our friends and neighbours all such just and noble 
 proceedings as stand with the rules of honour and 
 friendship, and from our subjects, at home and abroad, 
 that duty of obedience, in their carriage toward them, 
 which they owe to us by inseparable bonds and obliga- 
 tions of nature and loyalty, whereof we intend to take 
 strait account. 
 
 " For which purpose we do hereby, first, declare that 
 these persons above-mentioned had not their creation 
 or possessions in regard of any lineal or lawful descent 
 from ancestors of blood or virtue, but were only pre- 
 
176 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 ferred by the late queen, our sister, of famous memory, 
 and by ourselves, for some reasons of state, before 
 others, who, for their quality and birth in these pro- 
 vinces where they dwell, might better have challenged 
 those honours which were conferred upon them. 
 
 " Secondly, we do profess that it is both known to us 
 and our council here, and to our deputy and state there, 
 and so shall it appear to the world, as clear as the sun, 
 by evident proofs, that the only ground and motive of 
 this high contempt in these men's departure, hath been 
 the private knowledge and inward terror of their own 
 guiltiness. Whereof because we hear that they do seek 
 to take away the blot and infamy by divulging that 
 they have withdrawn themselves for matter of religion — 
 a cloak that serves too much in these days to cover 
 many evil intentions — adding also thereunto some other 
 vain pretexts of receiving injustice when their rights 
 and claims have come in question between them and us, 
 or any of our subjects and them, we think it not imper- 
 tinent to say somewhat thereof. 
 
 " And, therefore, although we judge it needless to 
 seek for many arguments to confirm whatsoever shall be 
 said of these men's corruption and falsehood, whose 
 heinous offences remain so fresh in memory, since they 
 declared themselves so very monsters in nature, as 
 they did not only withdraw themselves from their 
 personal obedience to their sovereign, but were con- 
 tent to sell over their native country to those that stood 
 at that time in the highest terms of hostility with the 
 two crowns of England and Ireland ; yet, to make the 
 absurdity and ingratitude of the allegation above- 
 mentioned so much the more clear to all men of equal 
 judgment, we do hereby profess, in the word of a king, 
 that there was never so much as any shadow oS moles- 
 tation nor purpose of proceeding in any degree against 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 177 
 
 them for matter concerning religion, such being their 
 condition and profession, to think murder no fault, 
 marriage of no use, nor any man worthy to he es- 
 teertied valiant that did not glory in rapine and 
 oppression ; as we should have thought it an unreason- 
 able thing to trouble them for any different point in 
 religion, before any man could perceive by their con- 
 versation that they made truly conscience of any 
 religion. 
 
 " So we do also, for the second part of their excuse, 
 affirm, that notwithstanding all that they can claim 
 must be acknowledged to proceed from mere grace upon 
 their submission after their great and unnatural treasons, 
 there hath never come any question concerning their 
 rights or possessions wherein we have not been more 
 inclinable to do them favour than to any of their com- 
 petitors, except in those cases wherein we have plainly 
 discerned that their only end was to have made them- 
 selves by degrees more able than now they are to re- 
 sist all lawful authority, when they should return to 
 their vomit again, by usurping a power over other good 
 subjects of ours that dwell among them, better born 
 than they, and utterly disclaiming from any depen- 
 dency upon them. 
 
 " Having now delivered thus much concerning these 
 men's estates and their proceedings, we will only end 
 with this conclusion, that they shall not be able to 
 deny, whensoever they should dare to present themselves 
 before the seat of justice, that they have, before their 
 running out of our kingdom, not only entered into 
 combination for stirring sedition and intestine rebellion, 
 but have directed divers instruments, as well priests as 
 others, to make offers to foreign states and princes, if 
 they had been as ready to receive them, of their readi- 
 ness and resolution to adhere to them whensoever they 
 
 N 
 
178 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 would seek to invade that kingdom, wherein amongst 
 other things this is not to be forgotten. 
 
 "That under the condition of being made free from 
 English government, they resolved to comprehend the 
 better extirpation of all those subjects that are now 
 remaining alive within that kingdom, formerly de- 
 scended from the English race. In which practices and 
 propositions, followed and fermented by priests and 
 Jesuits, of whose function in these times the practice 
 and persuasion of subjects to rebel against their sove- 
 reign is one special and essential part and portion, as 
 they have found no such encouragement as they ex- 
 pected and have boasted of, so we do assure ourselves 
 that when this declaration shall be seen and duly 
 weighed with all due circumstances, it will be of force 
 sufficient to disperse and to discredit all such untruths 
 as these contemptible creatures, so full of infidelity and 
 ingratitude, shall disgorge against us and our just and 
 moderate proceeding, and shall procure unto them no 
 better usage than they would wish should be afforded 
 to any such pack of rebels, born their subjects, and 
 bound unto them in so many and so great obligations. 
 
 "Given at our palace of Westminster, the 
 15th day of November, in the 5 th year of 
 our reign of Great Britain, France, and 
 Ireland, Anno Domini 1607." 
 
 It is almost superfluous to offer any remarks on this 
 document, since the reader is already aware of the 
 publication of the Act of Uniformity, and the procla- 
 mation of 1605, disallowing that dearest and most 
 indefeasible of all rights — freedom of conscience. Need 
 we repeat that the king and His h3rpocritical subordi- 
 nates had banished, as far as they could do it, the 
 clergy of the people, and commanded the latter, at 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 179 
 
 their peril, to present themselves in the polluted cathe- 
 drals and churches, where an alien priesthood and a 
 pseudo-hierarchy taught doctrines unknown to Chris- 
 tendom till the days of Luther and the monster Henry 
 VIII. ? The imputation of base birth and pretended 
 immorality of the fugitive earls and their followers, was 
 literally valueless ; for, in point of genealogy, they were 
 as illustrious as James himself, while their unconquer- 
 able attachment to a religion which enforced strictest 
 observance of the divine law, was an irrefragable proof 
 that they were not what this profligate king dared to 
 represent them. None but himself could have pre- 
 sumed to make such charges, for it was then known to 
 the civilized world that he was addicted to crimes 
 at which "the cities of the plain might blush and 
 tremble ;" and that the orgies of his court, graphically 
 depicted by queen Elizabeth's godson,* shocked even 
 those who shared his revels. This attempt to vilify 
 and disparage the exiles in the estimation of the conti- 
 nental princes, failed signally ; and we need hardly add 
 that James never fulfilled his promise to prove that 
 O'Neill and O'Donel fled because they were involved in 
 a conspiracy, or, as he phrases it, on account of " the 
 inward terror of their own guiltiness^ 
 
 But while this mendacious proclamation was making 
 the tour of the Continent, and James' ambassadors were 
 ventilating their calumnies from Brussels to Madrid, 
 and thence to Venice, O'Neill, O'Donel, and Maguire 
 were more than consoled by letters from Rome, con- 
 gratulating them on their providential escape from the 
 toils that were spread for them by a crowned pedant 
 and his Irish proconsul It is easy to imagine with 
 what delight they must have been filled when they 
 
 * See sir John Harington's Nugae Antiquee. 
 
180 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 learned that Paul V. sympathised with them, and was 
 prepared to give them shelter in the Eternal City ; for, 
 although every other shut its gate in their faces, Rome 
 was still the sanctuary and home, where the landless 
 and persecuted could find refuge, repose, and protection. 
 Good reason, indeed, had they to lament those ancient 
 territories, where their forefathers, for generations, ruled 
 as sovereign princes, the fields where their childhood was 
 spent, and where, in maturer years, they gave such un- 
 doubted proofs of valour, fighting the battle of faith and 
 country, almost single-handed, against one of the most 
 powerful monarchies in the world ; but lament as they 
 might the loss of all they held dearest, they had comfort 
 in the assurance that the father of the faithful was wil- 
 ling to give them cordial welcome, what day soever they 
 crossed the threshold of the Vatican. 
 
 Reverting to the panic created in London by the news 
 of the departure of the fugitives, we may not omit to 
 mention that the king, being sorely straitened for money, 
 applied to Bancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, to help 
 him in his need. It was only fair that the supreme 
 head of Protestantism sHould expect consideration at 
 the hands of one of his wealthiest prelates, and we need 
 hardly observe that Bancroft felt it his duty to aid 
 his sovereign at such a crisis. The archbishop, indeed, 
 had it been in his power, would have sent a powerful 
 army to Ireland at his own proper charge ; but as he 
 could not do that, he carried out the king's wishes by 
 levying contributions off sundry of his richest clergy, 
 each of whom, doubtless, looked on every stalwart ca- 
 valier destined for Ireland as an evangelist, helmeted 
 and breastplated to spread the faith in that benighted 
 region. Proclamations against freedom of conscience, 
 and penalties inflicted on recusants for not attending 
 the services of the reformed religion, made no converts ; 
 
N TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 181 
 
 but who could tell what that last argument of kings — 
 the sword — might not be able to effect among a peo- 
 ple so desperately devoted to the See of Rome ? Such, 
 we may presume, may have been king James' forecast- 
 ings while penning the subjoined to his grace of Can- 
 terbury : — 
 
 " To the archhishojp of Canterhm^. 
 
 " Most Reverend Father in God, — It is not un- 
 known, ere this time, to the most of our subjects, by 
 common report, that the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, 
 and some others our subjects of good quality* in our 
 realm of Ireland, are fled from our obedience into foreign 
 parts, being all of them persons who having been, in the 
 time of the late queen, of famous memory, in actual re- 
 bellion, to the great trouble of that state and this, were, 
 notwithstanding, at our succession to this crown, upon 
 their submissions, for the quietness of our people, not 
 only pardoned of their grievous offences, but also heaped 
 with many favours ; yet the ingratitude and disloyalty 
 of their natural dispositions being inveterate in them, 
 hath prevailed so far above all benefits, as they have 
 not wanted good will to have broken out into as danger- 
 ous rebellion, and to throw our realm into as great tumult 
 and confusion as in our late sister's time they did, if 
 they had found in foreign princes as much readiness to 
 support them as they had of malicious disposition to 
 enter into open acts of disloyalty ; which being, by the 
 vigilancy of our ministers, discovered, they, out of the 
 guilt of their own consciences, fearing the punishment 
 due to them, have fled into places out of our obedience, 
 where though, we hope, they shall little prevail with any 
 
 * This contradicts the assertion made by the king in his proclama- 
 tion about base birth, rudeness, &c. 
 
182 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 princes in amity with us, to give aid or countenance to 
 their purposes. Yet providence and care to preserve 
 the quiet of our people requiring at our hands to see 
 our garrisons and company, here entertained, to be so 
 reinforced and increased as may assure the safety of our 
 good and loyal subjects against all disturbances of those 
 which are not well affected, for which purpose we have 
 resolved, as you know, to levy the number of one hundred 
 horse, to be sent into that realm, whereof twenty to be 
 taken upon such persons of the clergy of your province 
 of Canterbury as to you shall be known to be of best 
 ability to bear the charge, not doubting but to find in 
 them as much forwardness and good will to ease us in 
 public charge as they showed to the late queen, seeing 
 we have deserved no less at their hands. Wherefore we 
 require you to make choice, within your province, of 
 twenty persons meet to be taxed with that charge, and 
 to signify our pleasure unto them ; and for that it may 
 be that they are not furnished of horse and armour in 
 such sort as is fit for this service, it shall suffice that 
 they deliver the sum of £25 towards all the charges 
 
 thereof, the same to be delivered to at or 
 
 before the day of next coming, which we 
 
 have taken order shall be disposed for the provision of 
 horse and common and other furniture for that service. 
 And we do expect that herein they will not fail for the 
 respect we know they bear to the furtherance of our 
 service." 
 
 It was in the interval of their sojourn at Louvain, 
 that the Irish nobles received the letters to which we 
 have already alluded; and we need hardly say that such 
 indubitable proofs of sympathy must have consoled them 
 for the unmerited insults and outrageous slanders un- 
 scrupulously blazoned in the king's proclamation. This 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 183 
 
 interesting correspondence, never published till now, 
 shows that O'Neill and O'Donel had friends when they 
 needed them most — true friends, indeed ; for who had 
 better reason to be such than the hierarchs and priests 
 of that religion for which they made willing sacrifice of 
 all that men prize most — hearths and homes, with their 
 endearing associations ? 
 
 The first of these letters, which wants the super- 
 scription, seems from its purport to have been addressed 
 to some professor in the Irish College of Douay ; and we 
 can easily conceive with what delight he hastened to 
 Louvain, to read it for those whom it mentions with so 
 much warmth. 
 
 " Yours from the 20th of October I received the 8th of 
 November, and at the reading truly I could not refrain 
 myself from weeping, to hear those lords so banished ; 
 but, on the other part, that I did recreate and comfort in 
 that they escaped the bloody and tyrannous hands of 
 their enemies, which sought their utter overthrow. 
 Presently I showed the letter to my lord primate, who 
 forthwith went to his Holiness, and advertised the same 
 of all, who knew well the matter before ; and when the 
 lord primate told that they should have been taken 
 otherwise, the pope answered that they should not only 
 have been taken, but also lost their heads. His 
 Holiness is most glad of their safe arrival, and my 
 lord primate most ready to employ himself and all 
 his endeavours for them, if they did pass this way for 
 Spain. 
 
 " It had been most honorable and profitable for our 
 country, for they should be as well accepted and wel- 
 come hither as any princes that came these many years 
 to this court ; but it were good their coming should not 
 be made known, but only to their friends. If they be 
 
184 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 resolved to come this way, let us know it long before, 
 for his Holiness will cause them to be well accepted, both 
 in the ecclesiastical dominions, and also by other princes 
 in Italy, and also his Holiness, I hope, will help them well 
 to their purpose. I do not write unto any of them at this 
 present, but I pray your reverence to salute them and 
 bid them welcome in my name ; and seeing I have no 
 more but myself, I do offer mine own service to them 
 during life, for truly there is no danger nor travail 
 that could interrupt me from their service, and there- 
 fore let them employ me as they will. If they come to 
 Italy, I do think it most fit that your reverence, in the 
 name of themselves, do require my lord primate to send 
 me to meet them to Milan or Bolonia, that before they 
 come hither they should the more know of the state 
 and circumstances of matters here. You wished me in 
 your last letter not to remove here hence until you did 
 further advertise me, the which I will do, but I pray 
 advertise me as soon as you may, for T have no means 
 to continue here any further. I know well there is no 
 place in the world where our country hath more need 
 to have one trusty man to deal in the matters of the 
 country than this place, and if I could get any main- 
 tenance, I would be contented to stay here until those 
 lords hath need of me elsewhere ; but there is nothing 
 that can keep me from serving them, for to serve them 
 in their actions I hold for certain is not to serve men, 
 but rather to serve God Almighty and the Catholic 
 Roman Church. I will stay until your reverence do 
 advertise me further, and, in the meantime, commend 
 me most heartily unto those noble men. 
 
 "The general is come, and as for such things you 
 committed to me, you shall hear further by the next. 
 Indulgence for your college I will procure for St. 
 Patrick's, St. Malachias, and St. Brigida, and for the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 185 
 
 rest of your business I do faithfully promise that solici- 
 tation and diligence quantum in me est will not fail. 
 I do most heartily commend me unto Matthew Tnllie * 
 unto whom all our country is bound for ever for this 
 his attempt. God keep these lords, and direct them in 
 all their actions, to the glory of his divine majesty, 
 increase of the Catholic Church, and salvation of their 
 own souls ; for the which we all here will not cease to 
 pray. Thus, with my most hearty commendations to 
 my lord Henry, both the doctors, F. Cusack and Fran. 
 Huge, I rest. 
 
 " Rome, the 10th of November, 1607. 
 
 "Yours at command, 
 
 "Daniel O'Carrol." 
 
 The second was from the archbishop of Armagh ; and 
 the chivalrous Cuconnaught, to whom it was addressed, 
 must have rejoiced while he perused the felicitations 
 bestowed on him by the exiled successor of the apostle 
 of Ireland. 
 
 " The archbishop of Armxigh to the lord Macguyre. 
 
 " Honorable lord, — Your dexteritie and industrye in 
 compassing so worthye a worcke as to bring out of 
 eminent danger such a noble companye as I understand 
 to be saulflye landed in France, and are now, I trust, 
 come to Flanders, as it is acceptable to God, gratefull 
 to all good men, soe I trust, that by the omnipotent 
 God, whoe hetherto hath soe prosperouslye directed the 
 same, it is ordained for the great good of our afflicted 
 countrye and nation. In which respect I doe most 
 hartlye thank you for the same, and doe offer my 
 
 * O'Donel's secretary. 
 
186 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 searvice, whear I shall be able either here or elsewhear 
 to further your godlye interprises and indevors. Whear- 
 with commending you to the tuicion of God, I end 
 with most hartye commendations. Rome, this 10th of 
 November, a<^ 1607. 
 
 " Your assured friend and seruant in Christ, 
 
 "Peter Lombard, 
 " Archbyshoppe of Ardmach, Primate of Ireland. 
 /' To my lord Macguyre." 
 
 The third, from the same hand, was addressed to 
 Rory O'Donel ; and the reader will observe that the 
 primate styles him after the Gaelic fashion, and not 
 according to his English title. Ah, how his heart must 
 have throbbed as he read the pathetic allusion to his 
 brave brother. Red Hugh, then sleeping his last sleep in 
 the cloister of the Franciscan convent of Yalladolid ! 
 
 The primate archbishop of Armagh to the lord 
 O'Donel. 
 
 "Right honorable lord, — Althoughe knowing th' 
 extremitye of the calamities in our afflicted countrye to 
 be such as your honor, your brother, your sister, your 
 little babye, whom God, together with you all blesse, 
 hath been driuen for your securitie to come awaye, I 
 find my self much greved and afflicted, yett understand- 
 ing of your saulf arrivall, which, by this I trust, is in the 
 cuntryes of your surest friendes and furtherers, and 
 hoping that God Almightie of his goodnes will turne 
 this your dangerous ioumey and great travailes to the 
 great good of the said oppressed cuntrye, I doe hereby 
 receave some comfort and solace. 
 
 " By your honorable brother a worthye enterprise 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 187 
 
 was begonne for the maintening and restoring of the 
 Catholicke religion, who, being receaved to etemall glory e, 
 whear his prayers are of greater efficacye with the Lord 
 of heaven than his forces were vppon the earth, I trust 
 th' accomplishing of the said enterprise is researued and 
 appointed for you by the grace of God. Wherein offer- 
 ing my seruice boath here and else whersoeuer, I end 
 comending you and your companye to God his protec- 
 tion, with my comendations to them all. 
 
 " Rome, this 10th of Novembre, 1607.- 
 
 " Your assured friend and seruant in Christ, 
 " Peter Lombard, 
 " Archbisshoppe of Ardmach, primate of Irland/' 
 
 " To my L. O'Donel." 
 
 But by far the amplest and most acceptable of all, 
 was that which primate Lombard directed to father 
 Florence Conry; for it gave the exiled nobles indubi- 
 table assurance that a home awaited them the moment 
 they passed the Flaminian gate. 
 
 " The archbishop of Armagh to father Florerice 
 Conry. 
 
 " Right reverend father, — Your letter, written the 
 20th of October, I could not read without tears ; which, 
 partly sorrow, partly joy, provoked — sorrow, consider- 
 ing the calamities of our afflicted country, come to that 
 height and weight, that such noble peers and pillars, 
 whereby so many were sustained, are forced to fly 
 there hence for the safety of their lives ; joy, receiving 
 so good tidings as that they, being driven in such sort 
 
188 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 to shift for themselves, are arrived safely upon 
 Catholic ground, for the which God be thanked and 
 glorified. 
 
 " Presently, upon the receipt of the letter, I went to 
 impart the news unto his Holiness, who told me he 
 received them before, as I think, out of France, and 
 communicated more unto me than they contained, 
 partly of the danger wherein my lord O'Neill, and, con- 
 sequently, his company stood, and partly of the honor- 
 able usage showed by the French king in keeping them 
 harmless since they landed upon his ground. 
 
 " His Holiness, I doubt not, will show all fatherly 
 favour and furtherance towards them in all occasions 
 pretended or to be presented ; whereof, therefore, I 
 wish to be advertised, that I may serve them to my 
 possibility, which to do I am so ready and resolute, 
 that if it may stand them to stead, I myself do ac- 
 company them wheresoever they go; they may com- 
 mand it. 
 
 " Touching my nephew, as I wrote before, in answer- 
 ing another letter of yours, so do I now repeat, it is not 
 expedient by any means he come hither. I understood 
 he was brought thither with intention that he should 
 teach a course of philosophy, wherein, if he were em- 
 ployed, or be yet, I think it shall be a good mean to 
 quiet and settle him. He wisheth to have a dispen- 
 sation to be priested, being otherwise within age ; but 
 I doubt whether your order hath not a privilege to 
 present of that age wherein he is. And, therefore, I wish 
 hereof to be advertised by your reverence, and to know 
 your judgment in this matter, that according there- 
 unto it may be disposed. 
 
 "All letters that shall be sent unto me, touching 
 these noble men come over, must be carefully and 
 warefully delivered, and such care and wariness used in 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 189 
 
 reclaiming my letters. The which, together with my- 
 self, I commend unto you. 
 
 "Eome, this 10th of November, 1607. 
 
 " Your reverence's very friend, 
 
 " Peter Lombard, 
 
 " Archbishop of Armagh, primate of Ireland."* 
 
 These letters show that the writers did not know for 
 certain whither the exiles meant to go, but we can 
 collect from them that they thought that Spain was 
 their ultimate destination. Meanwhile, however, Corn- 
 wallis' intrigue at the court of Madrid, of which Lom- 
 bard was ignorant, worked so effectually on the Spanish 
 prime minister, that he wrote to the archdukes it 
 would be more advisable for the Irish nobles to proceed 
 to Rome. The letter containing this suggestion did 
 not reach Brussels, as we shall see, till a month had 
 elapsed after it was written. 
 
 At last, on Simday, 25th November, 1607, O'Neill, 
 O'Donel, with sundry of their followers, numbering in 
 all thirty individuals, set out with the intention of 
 going to Spain. The journey was to be performed on 
 horseback, and they were well provided with waggons 
 for their baggage. Having left Louvain at daybreak 
 they reached Namur the same night, when they were 
 overtaken by a courier from the archdukes, who re- 
 quested them to retrace their steps without delay. 
 " This," says O'Keenan, " alarmed us all, the more so 
 as the country was then swarming with marauders 
 belonging to the army of prince Maurice of Nassau, 
 the friend of king James. Not knowing what might 
 
 * Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0. , London. 
 
190 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 befall us, we looked to our arms, and prepared ourselves 
 for the worst." On Thursday, the 29th, they once more 
 entered Louvain, and were made aware of the contents 
 of the Spanish minister's letter. " This," continues 
 O'Keenan, " was a bitter disappointment, to which we 
 had to resign ourselves." It was a gratification, how- 
 ever, to king James, for Cornwallis wrote to him that 
 " the Irish were stayed in the Low Countries, and from 
 thence should go to Rome, whence they proposed proceed- 
 ing to Spain." " I am assured," adds the ambassador, 
 "that they shall have no abiding place here (in Spain), 
 nor with the pope, who showeth great affection to the 
 king my master. The archdukes may suffer them to 
 stay a while in their countries for charity's sake, pay- 
 ing for the bread they eat withal." There was some 
 truth in this despatch, but the pope's affection for the 
 head of the English church was the ambassador's 
 invention — one of the many lies which it was his duty 
 to circulate for his country's benefit. It was on their 
 return to Louvain that the Irish heard of the execu- 
 tion of Brian Mac Art, for whom, as we have seen, 
 O'Neill was so deeply interested. 
 
 Their original plan having been thus unexpectedly 
 deranged, they resolved to remain at Louvain 
 some months, as the winter was intensely severe — 
 the low-lying lands and the Dyle being inundated and 
 frozen. The generous townsfolk were delighted at 
 learning this, nor did they lose any opportunity of 
 showing them the most signal kindness. When Christ- 
 mas came the burgomeister and the chief citizens 
 waited on O'Neill, and according to custom paid him 
 and O'Donel all the usual compliments, making them 
 presents, and sending minstrels to perform in their resi- 
 dences. Surely the kind Louvainists deserved well of 
 our Irish nobles ! 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 191 
 
 It was at this period that O'Neill and O'Donel 
 resolved to send to king James an ample justification of 
 their conduct in leaving Ireland, and a statement 
 of the vexations and injustices they had to endure 
 from his majesty's Irish government, which left them 
 no peace, but rather made their lives miserable beyond 
 bearing. Indeed, their principal aim was to show the 
 king that, far from plotting against his crown, the action 
 of his representatives in Ireland, ever since the hour of 
 their submission, was a deeply -laid conspiracy, to either 
 drive them into rebellion or out of their unhappy 
 homes. These important documents, never pub- 
 lished till now, were drawn up and forwarded to Eng- 
 land in the month of December. Before submitting 
 them to the reader, we may observe that neither 
 O'NeiU nor O'Donel condescended any reply to the 
 false charges of treason made in the king's proclama- 
 tion, or to the still more mendacious assertions regard- 
 ing their birth and immoralities. They took higher 
 ground ; and although, as men and Christians, they 
 must have keenly felt such insults — all the more 
 painful since proceeding from hypocritical vice and 
 presumptuous incapacity — they determined to treat 
 them with dignified silence. Nor will it be out of 
 place to remark, that Leland and doctor Curry* were 
 greatly mistaken when they asserted that the earls 
 left no memorial in vindication of their conduct — the 
 latter, strangely enough, insinuating that they were 
 either incapable of drawing up such, or too necessitous 
 and desponding to do more than make an oral repre- 
 sentation of their sufferings at foreign courts. Like 
 the generality of those who manipulate Irish history 
 out of printed books, neither of these authors ever 
 
 * See Review of the Civil Wars io IrelaDd, vol. i. p. 85. 
 
192 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 sought information, on this subject where they could 
 have found it, — among the contemporary documents 
 in that great depository, the London Public "Record 
 Office. With these preliminary remarks, we now place 
 before our readers the categorical narrative of the 
 oppressions and bitter wrongs which the earls them- 
 selves dictated, and which has hitherto lain un- 
 published among " the old historic rolls." 
 
 " Articles exhibited by the earl of Tyrone to the king's 
 most excellent majesty, declaring certain causes of 
 discontent offered him, by which he took occasion 
 to depart his country. 
 
 " 1. First: That it was by public authority proclaimed 
 in his manor of Dungannon, that none should hear Mass 
 upon pain of losing his goods and imprisonment, and 
 that no curate or ecclesiastical person should enjoy any 
 cure or dignity without swearing the oath of supremacy, 
 and entering to the chapters or congregations of those 
 that professed the contrary religion; and that those 
 that refused so to do were actually deprived of their 
 benefices and dignities, as by the lord deputy's answer 
 given upon a petition exhibited by the earl in that be- 
 half may appear, as also by the lord primate of Ireland, 
 that put the same in execution in the earl's country 
 daily. 
 
 " 2. Item : By the procurement of the earl of Devon- 
 shire, the lord lieutenant of Ireland, there was taken 
 from the earl two parcels of his land, formerly held and 
 enjoyed by himself and his ancestors, time out of mind, 
 called the Fews, and sir Henry Oge's country, and that 
 passed to sir Tirlough M' Henry and the said sir Henry 
 Oge O'Neill, knights. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 193 
 
 " 3. Item : There was threescore cows taken from 
 him and his, that he and his ancestors had yearly of 
 ancient rent out of sir Cahir O'Dogherty's country, 
 called Innisowen, never before your majesty's reign 
 brought to any question. 
 
 "4. Item: The said lord lieutenant did take from 
 him all the fishings of the Bann, in like manner en- 
 joyed and possessed by the earl and his ancestors, which 
 the earl, to avoid the trouble of the law, was forced to 
 purchase again, as though he had never before any title 
 thereunto. 
 
 " 5. Item : There hath been also certain other parcels 
 of the earl's land taken from him by false offices, taken 
 without the earl's privity, under colour of church lands, 
 a thing never in any man's memory heard of before ; 
 and the same lands passed to sir George Carey, knight, 
 the queen's majesty's vice-chamberlain, and by him 
 again to sir Henry Docwra, knight, and by the said 
 sir Henry to sir John Sidney, knight, and to one cap- 
 tain Henry Yaughan, together with certain other par- 
 cels of the earl's lands ; and his fishing oi Lough Foyle 
 by him in like manner compassed, which also the earl 
 was forced to purchase at the new, rather than be at 
 continual suits of law, where he saw he could have no 
 indifferency of justice. 
 
 " 6. Item : One Robert Leicester,* an attorney in the 
 Chancery, got by some such practice certain other par- 
 cels of the earl's land, and the same did pass over to 
 captain Edmond Leigh. So as any captain or clerk 
 that wanted means, and had no other means or device 
 to live, might bring the earl in trouble for some part or 
 
 * Leicester got, by king's letter, 12th July, 1603, for his services, 
 the site of the late dissolved house of the Carmelites at Kilcormack, 
 the village of Kilduff, with all the lands thereunto belonging, in the 
 King's county. — Erck. 
 
 O 
 
194} FATE AND FOETUNES OP 
 
 parcel of his living, falsely inventing the same to be 
 concealed or church land, and so under colour, by such 
 ofl&ces, to serve the king's majesty, did daily trouble 
 and molest his highness' subjects, and are thereunto 
 maintained by the state as his ministers ; and yet are 
 commonly found by these courses, in the end, to do all 
 for their own private profit and personal commodity. 
 
 " 7. Item : The archbishop of Armagh and bishop of 
 Derry and Clogher did pretend to take from the earl 
 the best part of his whole living, claiming the same to 
 be appertaining to their bishoprics, which was never 
 moved by any other predecessors before, other than 
 that they had some chiefry due to them in most 
 part of all his living, and would now have the whole 
 land to themselves as their demesne lands, and will not 
 be content with the benefit of their ancient registers, 
 which the earl always offered and was willing to give 
 without further question. 
 
 " 8. Item : O'Cahan, one of the chiefest and principal- 
 est of the earl's tenants, was set on by certain of his 
 majesty's privy council, as also by his highness' coun- 
 sel-at-law, to withdraw himself and the lands called 
 Iraght-I-Cahan from the earl, being a great substance 
 of his living, and the only part thereof that he and his 
 ancestors did always hold themselves most. Notwith- 
 standing that, the said O'Cahan did, at his own house, 
 before the lord deputy and council, being by them 
 in that qase deeply examined, renounce to have any 
 title or right to the said land, or any part thereof, other 
 than by the earl and his ancestors, and without any 
 farther trial or colour of right that ever he could show 
 for himself, other than that he and his predecessors did 
 from time to time hold the same from the earl and his 
 ancestors as tenants at will, yielding and paying to 
 them yearly all such rents, dues, and reservations as 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 195 
 
 others of their tenants did. The earl was quite dis- 
 possessed, by order from the council- table, of the two 
 parts of the said land, and a warrant given to O'Cahan 
 to take his charges in following the suit against the 
 earl from his tenants of the other third part left to the 
 earl ; whereat the earl, being somewhat aggrieved, read 
 his complaint to the lord deputy and council thereof, 
 who, after long debate, perceiving the wrong, their 
 lordships did refer the re-examination of the cause to 
 sir Thomas Phillips and sir George Paulet, knights, 
 and they finding O'Cahan's former suggestion to be 
 false to order the matter according to justice, where, 
 upon full hearing of the cause and examining of wit- 
 nesses of both sides, they found O'Cahan to be in the 
 WTong, and did therefore decide that he should not only 
 cease farther to demand anything of the earl's said 
 tenants of that third part, but that he should also restore 
 unto them what he had already taken from them, and 
 that the sheriff should put the same in execution, 
 whereof the earl could have no benefit, after that he 
 was at infinite charges of getting witnesses and follow- 
 ing the same suit. Thereupon he again appealed to the 
 lord deputy, and showed him the same order of the 
 knights and the council's warrant to undertake the mat- 
 ter; and all that notwithstanding he could prevail 
 nothing, and had no answer from the deputy but that 
 he knew no means else that O'Cahan had either to pay 
 the treasurer who lent him money in Dublin to follow 
 his suit against the earl, or to bring him to England, 
 there also to trouble him but by that or some such means. 
 So as, after all the earl's labour, travail, and charges, 
 O'Cahan had his order fully executed, and the earl no 
 benefit of his. And further, the earl did perceive by 
 sir John Davys, his majesty's attorney's speech before 
 the council-table, that it was fully intended and 
 
196 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 resolved amongst them that he should lose the other 
 third part ; when he said, in plain terms, that he would 
 never serve the king if I had not lost all that land of 
 Iraght-I-Cahan, and much more of that I hold and 
 thought myself most assured of; and to maintain his 
 word in that behalf, the said sir John Davys, and the 
 rest of his majesty's counsel-at-law, did likewise make 
 claim in his majesty's behalf to four other parcels of 
 the earl's lands, called Glenconkeine, Killitragh, Slieve- 
 shiose, and Slught-Art, being the only substance 
 of all that was left the earl, and did begin their suit 
 for the same in the Exchequer the last Trinity term ; 
 so as, in fine, he could not perceive how he might assure 
 himself of anything by the letters-patent that he had 
 from his majesty. Thereupon, understanding that his 
 highness granted a commission for receiving surrenders, 
 together with authority to amend all faults and intri- 
 cate defects in any former patents, he exhibited petition 
 to the lord deputy, and the rest joined with him for the 
 purpose, humbly proffering a surrender of his old 
 patent, and craving a new, with amendment of all 
 defects in the former ; whereof, although the same was 
 a general favour granted by his majesty to all his 
 subjects of the whole realm, the earl could have no 
 answer. 
 
 " 9. Item : The earl brought a suit against sir Henry 
 Oge O'Neill, knight, in the King's Bench, for a parcel of 
 land called Tohrannie, which his majesty's grant to the 
 said sir Henry did not bear, which suit came to an 
 issue the last Trinity term, that the same should be, 
 with the consent of both parties, tried by due Nisi 
 Prius, and thereupon an order drawn, and writs of dis- 
 tringas and venire facias issued, and that the earl paid 
 all charges and fees thereunto belonging, according to 
 the common course of the court ; that, notwithstanding, 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 197 
 
 the lord deputy and chancellor did, contrary to the due 
 course of law, command the same should be again stayed, 
 by which means the earl's proceedings were letted, and 
 he abridged of the benefit of his majesty's laws, and 
 hindered of the possession of his lauds ; and yet any 
 man, of what degree soever, obtained the extremity of 
 the law with favour against him in any suit. 
 
 " 10. Item : Where it pleased his majesty to allow the 
 earl to be lieutenant of his country, yet had he no more 
 command there than his boy, since the worst man that 
 did belong to the sheriff could command more than he, 
 and that as well within the earl's own house as abroad 
 in the country ; for if any one that they had had any- 
 thing to say unto were within the earl's house, they 
 would not attend his coming out, but even burst open 
 the doors of his house to bring him out, and never do 
 the earl so much honour in any respect as once to 
 acquaint him therewith, or send to himself for the party, 
 though he had been within the house when they would 
 attempt these things. And if any of the earl's officers 
 would, by his direction, order or execute any matter 
 betwixt his own tenants, with their own mutual consents, 
 they would be driven not only to restore the same again, 
 but also be first amerced by the sheriff, and after 
 indicted as felons, and so brought to their trial for their 
 lives for the same ; so as the earl, in the end, could 
 scarce get any of his servants that would undertake to 
 levy his rents. 
 
 "11. Item: Where there is a statute by the laws of 
 Ireland, that no one should be sheriffs of any county 
 but such as should be dwellers within the same county, 
 and of good worth by yearly revenue therein, and 
 withal to be elected by the nobility and chief gentlemen 
 of the same county; yet, notwithstanding, the lord 
 .deputy did appoint gentlemen of other counties, and 
 
19 S FATE AND FORTLFNES OF 
 
 not elected as aforesaid, sheriffs of the counties of 
 Tyrone and Armagh, as captain Edmond Leigh, being 
 not elected, and one Marmaduke Whitechiirch, dwelling 
 in the county of Louth, and withal they being both 
 retainers and very dear friends to the late knight- 
 marshal [Bagenal], who was the only man that urged 
 the earl to his last troubles ; and, no doubt, any that did 
 ever belong unto him, will be ready to do the earl all 
 the mischief they can devise by all practices possible, 
 as they in their oiB&ces did daily show to the earl and 
 his tenants, both by word and deed, whereof the earl 
 did efstoons complain to the lord deputy, and could get 
 no redress, but did rather fare the worse for his com- 
 plaints, in respect they were so little regarded. 
 
 " 12. Item : The earl, understanding that there hath 
 been earnest suit made to his majesty for the president- 
 ship of Ulster, made bold to write to his majesty, humbly 
 beseeching that his highness would be pleased not to 
 grant any such office to any over himself, suspecting it 
 should be his overthrow, as by plain experience he 
 knew the like office to be the utter overthrow of others 
 of his rank in other provinces within the realm of Ireland 
 in his own knowledge, and did, in like manner, write to 
 his friends of his highness' council in England, to make 
 means that his suit might be accepted in that behalf, 
 and, among the rest, to his very good lord the earl of 
 Salisbury, that he would vouchsafe to be assistant to 
 him in that proceeding, who replied, as by his letters 
 may appear, that 'the earl was not to tie his majesty 
 to place or displace officers at his [the earl's] pleasure 
 in any of his [majesty's] kingdoms ' — which was never 
 the earl's meaning ; yet did he plainly perceive by that 
 his lordship's letter that his suit in that case was 
 merely vain, as it fell out indeed ; for that office is 
 passed already to sir Arthur Chichester, knight, now 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 199 
 
 lord deputy of Ireland, as the earl did credibly under- 
 stand by captain Edmond Leigh and others of the lord 
 deputy's gentlemen, that he did meet at Slane, the 8th 
 of September last, the deputy being there, which the 
 earl knew right well to be the earl of Salisbury's doings, 
 and did in very deed much fear that it should grow to 
 his destruction without your majesty's privity. There- 
 fore, and rather than live under the like yoke, perceiv- 
 ing himself so envied by those that should be his pro- 
 tectors, and considering the misery he saw sustained by 
 others through the oppression of the like government, 
 would sooner pass all to himself than abide it ; yet all 
 that notwithstanding, as well fearing further to incur 
 any their displeasures, as for that he could receive no 
 answer of any former complaints which he preferred to 
 his majesty, he never durst acquaint his highness with 
 any of his griefs. 
 
 " 13. Item : Whereas the earl's nephew, Brian Mac Art, 
 hath been at sir Tirlough Mac Henry's house, having 
 two men in his company, and being in some merry 
 humour, there happened some speech betwixt him and 
 a kinsman of his own, who, on the speech, gave the 
 earl's nephew a blow of a club on the head, ancj tumbled 
 him to the ground, whereupon one of his men standing 
 by, and seeing his master down, did step up with the 
 fellow, and gave him some three or four stabs of a knife, 
 having no other weapon, and the master himself, as it 
 was said, gave him another, through which means the 
 man came to his death ; and thereupon the earl's 
 nephew and his two men were taken, and kept in prison 
 till the next sessions holden in the county of Armagh, 
 where his men were tried by a jury, chosen for that pur- 
 pose, of four innocent and mere ignorant people, having 
 little or no substance to take unto, most of them being 
 bare soldiers, and not fit, as well by the institution of 
 
200 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the law in matters of that kind, as also through their 
 own insufficiency, to be permitted or elected to the like 
 charge, and the rest, foster-brethren, followers, and very- 
 dear friends to the party slain, that would not spare to 
 spend their lives and goods to revenge his death ; yet, 
 all that notwithstanding, were they allowed, and the 
 trial of those two gentlemen committed to them, through 
 which means, and the rigorous threatening and earnest 
 enticements of the judges, being so charged by a letter 
 from the lord deputy, as the earl did credibly under- 
 stand, they most shamefully condemned to die, and the 
 jury in a manner forced to find the matter murder in 
 each of them, and that not so much for their own 
 offences, as thinking to make it an evidence against the 
 master when he should come to his trial, who was in 
 prison in the castle of Dublin, attending to be tried the 
 last Michaelmas term, whose death, were it right or 
 wrong, was much desired by the lord deputy. 
 
 "14. Item : The earl did give his daughter in marriage 
 to O'Cahan, without any kind of exception or interrup- 
 tion of any, and did give a portion of goods with her ; and 
 they lived so together without any question for the space 
 of eight years, till that the said O'Cahan was set on to 
 withdraw himself from the earl ; at which time he also, 
 by the procurement of his setters on, did turn the earl's 
 daughter away, and kept the goods to himself, and took 
 another to his wife ; whereof the earl did complain to 
 the lord deputy in his daughter's behalf, whereunto he 
 replied that he knew no way O'Cahan had to pay her ;* 
 whereupon the earl exhibited petition to the lords 
 justices of assize at Dungannon in her behalf, to whom 
 he esteemed the same to be proper. But when the 
 matter came to hearing, O'Cahan showed a warrant from 
 
 * That is, to restore her dowry or maintain her. 
 
TTKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 201 
 
 the lord deputy, that they should not determine that 
 matter, but that it should be decided by the lord bishop 
 of the Derry, who was himself the chief author of her 
 putting away, and therefore, in all men's judgments, no 
 indifferent judge in that case; through which means the 
 earl's suit in that cause was frustrated, and could get no 
 manner of justice therein no more than he obtained in 
 many other weighty matters that concerned him, too 
 tedious at the present to be rehearsed. 
 
 " 15. Item : The lord deputy, farther to trouble the 
 earl, did procure one Henry Oge O'Neill, one Henry 
 MacFelymye, and others his confederates, to go out as 
 a woodkerne, only to rob and spoil the earl and his 
 nephew, Brian Mac Art, and their tenants, as the said 
 Henry did efstoons certify to the earl by messages, 
 affirming that he would never do the earl nor any that 
 belonged to him any hurt, but that the deputy enticed 
 him thereunto ; who committed many murders, burn- 
 ings, and other mischievous acts against the earl's 
 tenants, and were always maintained and manifestly 
 relieved amongst the deputy's tenants and others their 
 friends in Clandeboye, and did openly sell the spoils that 
 they took from the earl's tenants amongst them ; and 
 yet could the earl never get any justice of them nor of 
 those that so relieved them ; and they continued so for 
 the space of two years, doing many outrageous facts 
 against the earl's tenants, till, at length, they happened 
 to murder one of the deputy's own tenants, whereupon 
 they were fain to forego that country, for that the 
 deputy took some care then to see them prosecuted for 
 that fact, through which means, and that they were put 
 from that their refuge, the earl, within one-quarter of 
 a year after, did cut them all off; yet the lord deputy, 
 not being thereat satisfied, further to have his will 
 of the earl's tenants, did seek to bring them within the 
 
202 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 compass of the law, and thereby— seeing that he 
 could not by these sinister means prevail against them 
 — did fairly seek to cut them off, and to that end did 
 protect one of the said rebels, a poor rascally knave, 
 and brought him to Dublin, where he persuaded him 
 to accuse above threescore of the earl's tenants that 
 they should relieve the said rebels with meat, which, 
 God knows, they little minded, if they had not taken it 
 from them perforce, as they did indeed from divers of 
 them that were not able to make any resistance against 
 them, and withal did kill their cattle in the fields, and 
 leave them dead there, being not of power to carry 
 them away ; burnt their houses, took what they could 
 of their household stuff, killed and mangled them- 
 selves ; and yet were they, upon the report of that 
 poor knave, who was himself foremost in doing these 
 mischiefs, all taken and brought to their trial by law, 
 where they were, through their innocency in the 
 matters laid to their charge, acquitted to their no small 
 costs ; so as betwixt the professed enemy and the private 
 envy of our governors, seeking thereby to advance 
 themselves, there was no way left for the poor subject 
 to live. 
 
 "16. Item : The said wood kerne did meet one Joise 
 Everard, a Dutchman that belonged to the deputy, by 
 the way, coming from Carrickfergus to Toome, in the 
 county of Antrim, whom they took prisoner, and kept 
 till he compounded to have given them £30 ransom, 
 for which £30 the deputy did cess threescore upon the 
 county, and appointed the one-half thereof to be taken 
 from the earl's tenants, being of another county, and 
 at least twelve miles distant from the place where he 
 was taken and kept, and themselves being daily killed 
 and spoiled by the said woodkerne, and never no redress 
 had to them from those that were well known to have 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 203 
 
 relieved them from time to time ; and a warrant directed 
 to sir Thomas Phillips for levying the same, who sent 
 his soldiers upon the earl's tenants to take up the same, 
 and without any farther reasoning of the matter or 
 showing any authority, did take and distress for the 
 whole £30 in one place, and from two men, and 
 marched away therewith. The poor people, thinking it 
 had been the woodkerne that gave the alarm, as efstoons 
 they did follow, and raised the hue and cry; where- 
 upon certain men that the earl had entertained, by 
 warrant from the deputy, to prosecute the said rebels, 
 hearing the cry in the country made before upon a 
 streight* that the rebels were accustomed to pass, and 
 did meet the soldiers there coming with the distress, and 
 perceiving them to be soldiers, drew near and began to 
 reason with them, and learn why they took the distress, 
 and asked a sight of their warrant ; whereupon the 
 soldiers, scorning to show them their warrant, did give 
 them a volley of shot, and killed one of them, and 
 went away with the distress and a prisoner, and kept 
 him till he was forced to give them £5 ; whereof the 
 earl complained to the lord deputy, and could find no 
 redress, but that the lord deputy persuaded him by 
 air speeches to forego the matter to sir Thomas Phillips, 
 whereunto the earl, seeing he could not otherwise amend 
 himself, did assent, and so lost his man and money, and 
 the money itself is still with one captain Cloter- 
 worthey,-f* and not restored. 
 
 * Pass. 
 
 t L. Clotworthy was appointed "licenser of vessels" fishing on 
 the coast of Ireland, with power to execute a statute of Edward IV. , 
 which enacted that no vessel should go fishing among the king's 
 Irish enemies without special licence of the deputy, "as the king's 
 Irish enemies were advanced and strengthened as well in victuals, 
 harness, armour, money, &c., to their augmentation and power against 
 the king." All vessels of twelve tons coming to Ireland a-fishing, 
 
204 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " 17. Item : Certain of the soldiers of the Derry, in 
 the time of sir George Carey's government, passing 
 through the country, went to a village of the earl's that 
 was near the way, where they met a kinsman of the 
 earl's, and presently, without any speech, one of the 
 soldiers shot him through, and killed him dead; whereof 
 the earl could never have redress, not so much as to 
 punish the soldier. 
 
 " 18. Item : The said soldiers of Derry went another 
 time in pursuit of a prisoner that made an escape out 
 of the city, and went that night to a farm of the earl's, 
 where they had the best entertainment that the poor 
 people had; and the next morning, upon their goingaway, 
 one of them did shoot at one of the townsmen with. 
 poell shot and broke his arm, and hurt him in sundry 
 parts of his body, so that he fell to the ground ; and 
 his neighbours, supposing he had been dead, did pursue 
 the soldier to have taken him, he being a good way 
 behind his company, but the soldier, to make the better 
 shift, left his arms, which the poor men took, and let 
 him go, and went personally to the high constable of 
 the shire, and delivered him the arms, and went them- 
 selves and the hurt man to the Derry, to complain of the 
 soldiers to the governor, where they were all taken and 
 put in a pair of stocks all night, under frost and snow, 
 which was like to cost them their lives, and specially 
 the hurt man, who was never dressed of his wounds ; 
 and that only for taking the soldier's piece that did 
 the fact, after that he had cast it away himself, and 
 never a word spoken to them for killing the king's 
 subject. 
 
 were to pay the king for maintenance of his wars there 13s. 4d. 
 yearly. For many interesting particulars regarding the Clotworthy 
 family, see Dr. French's Sale and Settlement of Ireland. Dublin : 
 J. Duffy. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 205 
 
 " 19. Item : Sir Henry Folliott * knight, governor of 
 Bally shannon, did come upon some of the earl's tenants 
 with force and arms, the second year of his majesty's 
 reign, and did take forcibly from them above 200 cows, 
 and killed a good gentleman, besides many other poor 
 men, women, and children ; and besides that, there died 
 of them above 100 persons with very famine, for want 
 of their goods ; whereof the earl never had redress, al- 
 though the said sir Henry could show no reasonable 
 cause for doing the same. 
 
 " 20. Item : The earl did farther perceive the lord 
 deputy very desirous and earnest to aggravate and search 
 out matters against him, touching the staining of his 
 honour and dignity, and specially did very distinctly 
 examine Maguire, and did use many persuasions unto 
 him, to signify if he might lay any matters to his 
 charge, all which were fetches,-(- thinking as he first 
 obtained to be lord president of Ulster, then, secondly, 
 to come upon the earl with some forged treason, and 
 thereby to bereave him both of his life and living ; and 
 the better to compass his pretence therein, did place 
 that whispering companion, captain Leigh,J as sheriff in 
 
 * He was one of the commissioners named for making shires, 
 3 James I. In the following year he had extensive grants in the 
 counties of Dublin, Donegal, Fermanagh, Leitrim, and Sligo, with 
 the abbey-lands of Ballyshannou, and liberty to take salmon at all 
 times in the year when salmon should be taken in the river Erne, 
 together with the town and castle of Ballyshannou, &c., &c. He com- 
 manded a regiment at Kinsale, and was raised to the peerage of 
 Ireland, as baron FoUiot of Bally shannon, in 1619. The title became 
 extinct in 1716. 
 
 t Schemes. 
 
 X By indenture, 1st of April, 2 James I., sir Ralph Bingley, of 
 Derry, assigned to captain Edmond Leigb, his heirs, &c., the manor 
 of Grange, adjoining to the river of Lough Foyle, with all the mea- 
 dows, woods, fishings, &c,, thereto belonging — parcels of the late abbey 
 of Derry, cUias Columbkille. — Erck's Rep. 
 
206 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the country, not so much for doing his majesty's service, 
 as to be lurking after the earl, to spy if he might have any 
 hole in his coat, which the earl little feared had he been 
 assured of any indifferent judge. But seeing that the 
 lord deputy, who should be indifferent, not only to him 
 but to the whole realm, having the rod in his own 
 power, did seek his destruction, esteemed it a strife 
 against the stream for him to seek to live secure in that 
 kingdom ; and, therefore, of both the evils did choose 
 the least, and thought better rather to forego his country 
 and lands, till he had further known your majesty's 
 pleasure, upon perusal of the causes of his griefs, which 
 he little durst, while he lived within the compass of the 
 said governor's jurisdiction, once move to your high- 
 ness, and make an honorable escape, with his life and 
 liberty only, than by staying, with dishonour and indig- 
 nation, to lose both life, liberty, living, and country, 
 which he much in very deed feared. 
 
 " To conclude, most dread sovereign, besides what in- 
 solencies, wrongs, personal injuries, injustices, severe 
 persecution in matters of religion, and severer in- 
 tended, as in the above articles is specified, he doth 
 omit many others done unto him by under-officers, of 
 which he durst not complain during his being in 
 Ireland ; as of sir John Davys, your majesty's attorney- 
 general, a man more fit to be a stage-player than a 
 counsel to your highness, who gave the earl very irreve- 
 rent speech before the council-table, which being by 
 the council permitted, the earl said that he would ap- 
 peal to your majesty, whereunto he replied, that he was 
 right glad thereof, and that he thereby expected to 
 achieve to honour ; and in like manner, one Mr. Jacob,* 
 
 * This man married "a sailor's widow " of Southampton, who ob- 
 tained for him the solicitor-generalship of Ireland. He used to play 
 away the year's salary in a single evening. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 207 
 
 your highness' solicitor, one not much inferior to the 
 other in ' blabbeling/ did no less prefer very hard and 
 dishonorable speech to the earl, which also he showed 
 to the lord deputy, and could have no kind of redress 
 thereof; not that only, right renowned, but there have 
 been many other abuses ' offered ' him by other inferior 
 ofi&cers, and other of your majesty's ministers, tending 
 to the deprivation of his honour and authority, that 
 might be sufficient causes to provoke any human crea- 
 ture not only to forego a country, were it ever so dear 
 unto him, but also the whole world, to eschew the like 
 government, which he thinks too tedious at the present 
 to trouble your majesty withal, and did also omit them, 
 not doubting but these shall suffice to satisfy your high- 
 ness. And so referring himself, and the due considera- 
 tion of these and all other his causes, to your majesty's 
 most royal and princely censure, as his only protector 
 and defender against all his adversaries, he most humbly 
 taketh his leave, and will always, as his bounden duty, 
 pray." 
 
 A note or brief collection of the several exactions, 
 wrongs, and grievances, as well. spiHtual as tem- 
 poral, wherewith the earl of Tyrconnel particularly 
 doth find himself grieved and abused by the king's 
 law ministers in Ireland, from the first year of his 
 majesty's reign until this present year of 1607 : to 
 be presented unto the king's most excellent majesty. 
 
 "1. In primis : All the priests and religious persons 
 dwelling within the said earl's territories, were daily 
 pursued and persecuted by his majesty's officers. 
 
 " 2. Item : Sir Arthur Chichester, now lord deputy of 
 Ireland, told the earl, sitting at the said lord deputy's 
 
208 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 table, in the presence of divers noblemen and gentle- 
 men, that the said earl must resolve to go to church, 
 or else he should be forced to go thereto ; which 
 menacing speech, proceeding in open audience from the 
 governor of the realm, contrary to the former toleration 
 that the said earl and his household until then enjoyed, 
 wrought that impression in the earl's heart, that for 
 this only respect of not going to church, he resolved 
 rather to abandon lands and living, yea., all the king- 
 doms of the earth, with the loss of his life, than to be 
 forced utterly against his conscience and the utter ruin 
 of his soul to any such practice. 
 
 " 3. Item : The first year after the lord lieutenant's* 
 going into England, sir George Carey being then lord 
 deputy, there were by the commanders of the king's 
 forces at Lifford, namely, captain Nicholas Pinnarf- and 
 captain Basil Brook,J who were under sir Henry 
 Docwra's command, from the earl's tenants there, taken 
 the number of 150 cows, besides as many sheep and swine 
 as they pleased ; wherewith they were not satisfied, but 
 most tyrannically stripped a hundred persons of all 
 their apparel, all which the said earl showed in humble 
 wise to the lord deputy, and as yet could have no 
 remedy. 
 
 " 4. Item : The same year after the earl's going into 
 England, there were, by the garrisons of Lough Foyle 
 and Bally shannon, four hundred cows, for the victualling 
 
 * Mount joy. 
 
 t Author of the Survey of Ulster, 1619. 
 
 X He was knighted by sir A. Chichester, 1606. In 1610 he got a 
 grant of the castle of Donegal, together with one hundred acres of 
 land, and the fishings, customs, and duties extending along the river 
 Esk, from the castle to the sea. He died 1G23, and his estates 
 devolved to the Yoimgs of Lough Esk, who assumed the name of 
 Brook by royal sign-manual, 1830. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 209 
 
 of the soldiers, taken from the earl's tenants, concerning 
 the satisfaction whereof there were letters written to 
 the said lord deputy, in the earl's behalf, by the council 
 of England, requiring him to give the earl payment in 
 English money for the same, the which he could not 
 have. 
 
 " 5. Item : At the earl's arrival before the king, ex- 
 pecting of his majesty a patent of all such lands and 
 hereditaments as his ancestors had held, according to 
 the promise passed unto him by his majesty's said lieu- 
 tenant, of all these lands following, together with the 
 homages, rents, and duties accustomed to be paid unto 
 the earl's predecessors in the several territories and 
 countries of Shgo, Tirawly, Moylurg, Dartry, in Fer- 
 managh, and sir Cahir O'Doherty's country, and all sir 
 Nial O'Donel's lands, yet were they excepted and 
 kept from him, together with the castle of Ballyshannon, 
 and one thousand acres of land, and the whole salmon 
 fishing of the river of Erne, which is found to be worth 
 eight hundred pounds a year, the same castle being one 
 of the earl's chiefest mansion houses. 
 
 " 6. Item : Notwithstanding that Lifford was not in 
 any sort excepted out of the said patent, as evidently 
 appeared, insomuch that the council of England, by their 
 letters, dated in the years 1605 and 1607, finding no 
 just title or cause to the contrary, required the lord 
 deputy to remove all the garrisons in Tyrconnel, and 
 specially the garrison of Lifford, and to deliver posses- 
 sion thereof unto the earl ; yet, in consideration of the 
 said letter, the earl's urgent necessity of same dwelling- 
 house, and the former things excepted, they adjoined 
 four thousand acres of the best land unto the garrison, 
 and kept it for his highness' use, and withal a house 
 in Derry, with all ancient duties thereunto belonging, 
 which was never excepted in the said patent. 
 
 p 
 
210 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 " 7. Item : The next Michaelmas after the king's coro- 
 nation, when the earl arrived in Ireland with the king's 
 letter to have his patent passed, the said lord deputy 
 would not take notice thereof, but kept him thirteen 
 weeks in Dublin, until an office of survey were taken 
 of all the earl's lands, rights, and duties, which office 
 being for the earl found reasonable, was not received in 
 by the lord deputy, who preseatly passed the earl's 
 patent as he pleased; whereupon the earl procured 
 the council of England's letters to have the full be- 
 nefit of the said office, but as yet received no benefit 
 thereof. 
 
 " 8. Item : There were seven sheriffs sent to Tyrconnel, 
 by every of which there was taken out of every cow and 
 plough-horse four pence, and as much out of every colt 
 and calf, twice a year, and half a crown a quarter of 
 every shoemaker, carpenter, smith, and weaver, in the 
 whole country, and eight pence a year for every married 
 couple. 
 
 " 9. Item : Where sir Nial O'Donel, for usurping the 
 title of O'Donel, and taking of the earl's creaghts* and 
 tenants, was committed to prison, whereout he broke, 
 and killed some of his majesty's subjects; the earl, by 
 special warrant from the lord deputy, prosecuted him 
 with forces, and took all his own creaghts from sir Nial 
 again, who, having made complaint before the earl of 
 Devonshire, in England, and my lord of Salisbury, was 
 dismissed, and returned into Ireland; and, notwith- 
 standing, the said Carey, in malice towards the earl, 
 gave warrants unto captain Pinnar, Basil Brook, and 
 Ralph Bingley,*!* to levy and take satisfaction for the 
 said prey from the earl's tenants, for sir Nial's use, 
 
 * Herds. 
 
 t In 1609 he had a grant of the late monastery of preaching and 
 begging friars of the B. V. M. of Rathmullan, and a certain x)arcel of 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 211 
 
 where they, with ninescore of sir Nial's men and three 
 English companies, took five hundred cows, sixty mares, 
 thirty plough-horses, thirteen horses, besides meat and 
 drink for six weeks for all the said companies, and used 
 many other extortions, the country being then extreme 
 poor after the wars ; whereupon the earl procured order 
 for the restoration of the said spoils again, which was 
 no sooner granted than countermanded by the said 
 Carey, at sir Nial's request, whereby there were seven- 
 teen of the earl's tenants hindered from ploughing that 
 season. 
 
 " 10. Item: The earl can justify by good witnesses, 
 whose names without danger he may not tell, that when 
 sir Nial and sir Ralph Bingley pretended to kill or 
 murther the earl, they made the said Carey privy there- 
 unto, he seeming to uphold, patronize, and countenance 
 them in that bloody enterprize. 
 
 " 11. Item: The earl will justify that this Carey, in 
 the presence of sir Arthur Chichester, now lord deputy, 
 sir George Bourchier,* and the earl's own man, Matthew 
 Tully, did say that he would force the earl to go into 
 action ; whereof the earl complained unto England, and 
 could not have remedy or punishment inflicted upon 
 the said Carey, by reason that the earl durst not show 
 the same unto his majesty, the said Carey having many 
 friends of the privy council. 
 
 " 12. Item: One horseboy, named Kelly, for kilHng of 
 one Cusack, being to be hanged, was, by a man sent 
 privately by the said Carey, promised his life, so that 
 he would accuse the earl to be the author that did set 
 
 land called Ballymagroarty, in the barony of Tir-Hugh, to hold for 
 twenty-one years, and not to alien, by sale or otherwise, his interest in 
 the premises to any person, except they be of English nation, or born 
 within the EngHsh pale. — Erck's Rep. 
 
 * Third son of the earl of Bath, " a gentleman," says Hooker, p. 
 270, "given to all feats of chivalry." 
 
212 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 him on to kill the said Cusack, the which the boy con- 
 fessed, not knowing that it served to no purpose for him 
 so to do than to accelerate his hanging ; and then, he 
 being brought to the gallows, and seeing no hope of his 
 life, openly took upon his oath and hope of salvation 
 that he never saw the earl, and that they were the 
 causers of his former false confession which were sent 
 by the said Carey to promise him his life upon the like 
 confession as the former was, the which confession he 
 swore to be false in the presence of four hundred per- 
 sons and the sheriff of the county and portreeve of the 
 town of Trim, wherein the execution was made. And 
 afterwards, for the same, the said Carey sent soldiers to 
 apprehend an Englishman, which the earl brought out 
 of England to be his gardener, unto the earl's lodging, 
 the earl himself being within it, and there he was taken 
 out and kept close prisoner, without meat, drink, or light, 
 to see whether he would accuse the earl of the said fact 
 that Kelly had done, until he died. All such, mth 
 many other of said Carey's cruel and tyrannical 
 proceedings, the earl showed to the council in England, 
 which promised to give the earl satisfaction by punish- 
 ing of the said Carey, who, at his arrival in England, 
 did rather obtain greater favours than any reprehen- 
 sion or check for his doings, so as the earl was con- 
 strained to take patience for a full satisfaction of his 
 wrongs. 
 
 " 13. Item : The said Carey gave warrant to levy one 
 hundred pounds towards the- building of a church at 
 Derry, the which being by horsemen and footmen, 
 that sir Henry Docwra sent into the country, levied, 
 was disposed to sir Henry's use, and not for the matter 
 pretended. 
 
 " 14. Item : This Carey kept sir Henry Docwra's 
 and sir Henry FoUiot's horsemen and footmen, sir Ralph 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 213 
 
 Constable's, sir Thomas Ropers', captain Doddington's 
 companies for the space of three months upon the 
 country's charges, where they committed many rapes, 
 and used many extortions, which the earl showed, and 
 could neither get pajnnent for their victuals, nor obtain 
 that they should be punished for their sundry rapes and 
 extortions. 
 
 " 15. Item : There was never a garrison in Tyrconnel 
 that did not send at their pleasure private soldiers into 
 the country to fetch now three beeves, now four, as 
 often as they liked, which they practised so long until 
 they had taken all ; and when the earl complained, the 
 said Carey seemed rather to flout him than any way to 
 right him. 
 
 "16. Item: By sir Henry Folliot's company there 
 were taken from the earl's tenants thirty-eight plough- 
 horses for carriage, which were never restored, nor any 
 recompense made for them ; and, at another time, one- 
 and- twenty ; and again fourteen, all in the same measure 
 as the former, and never restored : they being taken in 
 the spring of the year, thereby the tenants were hin- 
 dered of ploughing as before. 
 
 " 17. Item: For the said sir Henry's house there were 
 six beeves and six muttons every month taken up by 
 his own officers within the barony of Tirhugh, which con- 
 tinually was used for a year without any manner of 
 payment for the same. 
 
 " 18. Item : Taken by captain Doddington, at one 
 time, twelve beeves and twelve muttons, without giv- 
 ing any payment for the same. 
 
 " 19. Item : Taken by captain William Cole,* twelve 
 beeves and as many muttons, paying nothing therefor. 
 
 * He held the place of captain of the king's long boats and barges 
 at Ballyshannon and Lough Erne. The appointment was confirmed 
 to Cole by the king's letter, dated Westminster, 1608. 
 
214 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " 20. Item : All these former injuries the earl, in very 
 humble manner, did show unto the said Carey, and could 
 never be heard, but rather still, in scoffing manner, was 
 dismissed by him, who did also threaten a lawyer that 
 pleaded some cases at the bar for the earl, by using 
 these menacing speeches, that is to say, ' that he and his 
 posterity should smart for his doings, until the seventh 
 generation;' so that all the earl's business was [ever 
 since left at random, and no lawyer dare plead in his 
 cause. 
 
 "21. Item : The earl, prosecuting some rebels that 
 were in the country, did kiU some of them, and took 
 their chieftain prisoner, whom the earl's men carried to 
 sir Henry FoUiot to be executed, for which service the 
 earl had this reward, that his adversaries proffered to 
 the imprisoned person to save his life if he could accuse 
 the earl of any crime that might work his overthrow, 
 which the prisoner could not do, whereupon he was 
 hanged. 
 
 " 22. Item : The said Carey directed a general warrant 
 to sir Ralph Bingley, vice-governor of Lough Foyle, 
 and to captain Cole, vice-governor of Ballyshannon, 
 to compel all such tenants as sir Nial demanded to 
 return to him with their goods and chattels ; by virtue 
 whereof the said vice-governors made motion of an ex- 
 amination, which was to be taken of twelve of the earl's 
 men, and as many of sir Nial's, which whereunto the 
 men being come, the earl's men were not examined, but 
 locked up in a room, and the vice-governors, upon the 
 false deposition of sir Nial's men, directed warrants, and 
 sent soldiers to the number of three hundred, to bring 
 all the earl's tenants, against their wills, unto sir Nial, 
 to the number of 340 persons, who paid half a crown 
 a-piece, and twelve pence for every cow and garron, as a 
 fee unto the captains, whereby they lost their ploughing 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 215 
 
 for the space of twenty-eight days, the soldiers being in 
 the country all the while. 
 
 " 23. Afterwards the earl, finding no other respect at 
 the said Carey's hands, went into England, where he 
 made complaint, and procured letters of sundry articles 
 in answer of his demands unto sir Arthur Chichester, 
 then and now lord deputy, who, upon receipt of them, 
 seemed very respectively to give the earl contentment in 
 his said demands, and withal consented and gave war- 
 rant for the establishing of the earl in the possession of 
 Lifford, the which he recalled again the next day, and 
 still deferred the matter until his going a progress into 
 the north, where he being come, and having taken a 
 view of the town, he called to council sir Henry Docwra, 
 to know his opinion concerning the necessity of the place 
 for his majesty's service, the which, more for his own 
 profit than for his majesty's service, as by the sequel 
 hereof may appear, did judge it to be a place most re- 
 quisite for his majesty's use ; but afterwards, at the lord 
 deputy's being at sir Henry's house, sir Henry's wife 
 begged a lease of the said town, with the market thereof, 
 for one-and- twenty years, whereby he detected his pro- 
 ject in the delivery of his so unjust and wrongful an 
 opinion concerning the said place ; all which to be true 
 the said lord deputy will not deny. 
 
 " 24. Item : After that the earl was in possession of 
 Castle Doe, by sir George Carey's warrant, one Neal Mac 
 Swyne, pretending a title unto it, ^ith others, forcibly did 
 enter into the said castle, the earl being in England, and 
 dispossessed the earl's constable out of it, and kept it by 
 virtue of an order afterwards granted by the council 
 against the earl to maintain him therein. And at the 
 earl's return out of England, he made humble suit unto 
 the lord deputy to be again restored into the possession 
 whereof he was so treacherously despoiled, until a course 
 
216 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 of law were taken between the said Neal and him, the 
 which he could not obtain, but the possession was main- 
 tained for his adversary against him until the said Neal 
 did go into rebellion ; by means whereof the earl lost the 
 rent of sixty quarters of land for the space of one year and 
 a half, paying the king's rents yearly for the same ; and 
 afterwards the earl besieged the castle, and#won it at his 
 own charges; in recompense of which service, the lord 
 deputy appointed to captain Brook to dwell there, and 
 constrained the earl to accept of such rents as he had 
 given order to the said captain to pay, and to pass a 
 lease thereof, and four quarters of the best lands there- 
 unto annexed, for one-and-twenty years, unto the said 
 captain. 
 
 " 25. Item : One captain Henry Vaughan, being 
 sheriff the year 1605, got a warrant, towards the charge 
 of a sessions-house, to levy a hundred and fifty pounds 
 upon the country, the which house was only builded of 
 timber and wattles ; and notwithstanding that the said 
 captain promised to make it substantial and durable, 
 yet was it not worth ten pounds, it having fallen within 
 one month after the building thereof; but, nevertheless, 
 he sent soldiers, upon the country's charges also, to levy 
 every penny of the said money, and afterwards the 
 country was forced to defray the charges of another 
 sessions-house for the next year ensuing, by the lord 
 deputy's appointment and order. 
 
 " 26. Item : At the same sessions, 1605, the lord 
 deputy being at Lifford, there was one Owen Mac Swyne 
 to be executed, unto whom, by the appointment of sir 
 Oliver Lambert, who gave a caveat unto sir Henry Fol- 
 liot from time to time, as often as there should be any 
 persons to be executed, to assure them of their lives if 
 they informed of any matters to overthrow or prejudice 
 the earl, sii' Henry sent privately, promising him his 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 217 
 
 life and large rewards if he would charge the earl with 
 some detestable crime. 
 
 " 27. Also, at the same sessions, the earl was called 
 to the bar for hanging of some woodkeme during the 
 lord lieutenant's time,* he having then authority to ex- 
 ecute martial-law, insomuch that he was fain to plead 
 a particular pardon which he had, for otherwise the 
 general pardon would not avail him or stand him in 
 any stead, as the judges alleged. 
 
 " 28. Item : Within a short time afterwards, sir Henry 
 Docwra's and sir Henry Folliot's horsemen and foot- 
 men were, by the said lord deputy's orders, cessed 
 upon the country, where they for four months remained, 
 and paid nothing for their charges of horse-meat or 
 man's-meat. 
 
 " 29. Item : The earl having purchased sixteen hun- 
 dred pounds' worth of his own inheritance from sir 
 Halph Bingley, who entered into bonds of the staple of 
 three thousand pounds for the maintaining of the earl 
 in possession of all the lands and hereditaments that he 
 had passed unto the earl, against all persons pretending 
 title unto the whole or any part or parcel thereof; yet 
 did the council give warrant unto one that was sir 
 Ralph's tenant, before the passing over of the said land 
 to the earl, to enter into possession of all such lands 
 as he formerly held, by virtue of a writing that was 
 between him and sir Ralph, mentioning no certain rent, 
 but what sir Ralph pleased to demand ; and so he con- 
 tinued, by their order, in the said possession, and paid 
 no rent unto the earl. And into another part of the 
 said lands the bishop of Derry entered, pretending 
 the same as his right ; and afterwards, sir Ralph having 
 arrived in Ireland, the earl made suit unto the lord 
 
 * Mountjoy, 
 
218 FATD AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 deputy to have him apprehended until he did perform 
 covenant according unto the said bonds; the which 
 the lord deputy would not do, but bade him to deal 
 with the mayor of Dublin, and have him arrested ; and 
 when the mayor's officer was brought to execute the 
 arrest, with as full authority as might be, sir Ralph 
 showed the lord deputy's warrant of protection, whereby 
 the earl lost both the lands and money aforesaid. 
 
 " 80. Item: At the said lord deputy's coming into Fer- 
 managh, in 1606, the earl having gone thither to meet 
 him, he sent privately to apprehend one Teigue O'Corco- 
 ran, servant to Maguire, and brought him secretly into 
 the tent wherein he slept, where he was bound and 
 tortured with bed-cords, to the end he might extort or 
 charge the earl with something tending to the earl's 
 overthrow and ruin, where he continued for the space 
 of five days ; within which time the said lord deputy 
 came to Ballyshannon, where he, being at supper, de- 
 manded of the earl what right he had to the former 
 things he claimed in the several territories before spe- 
 cified ; whereunto the earl answered that his ancestors 
 were in possession of the several territories before spe- 
 cified for one thousand three hundred years, and that 
 the said duties, rents, and homages were duly observed 
 and paid during the said time ; whereunto he replied 
 that the earl was unworthy to have them, and that he 
 should never enjoy them, and that the state was sorry 
 that he had so much left him as he had then in posses- 
 sion, and withal wished him to take heed of himself, or 
 else he would make his pate ache. All which he said 
 in the presence of the lord chief justice, others of the 
 council, and divers gentlemen that sat at the table. 
 
 " 31. Item : At the same time there were sundry old 
 challenges of tenants, preys, and spoils between the earl 
 and sir Nial, the which controversies the earl, for his 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 219 
 
 part, at the lord deputy's entreaty, he promising first to 
 the earl to order and award at leastwise all the said 
 spoils, taken by virtue of sir George Carey's warrant, 
 unto the earl, referred to the said lord deputy's cen- 
 sure, and delivered up that and all his papers ; and 
 notwithstanding the said promise, there were three 
 hundred pounds ordered against the earl, and all his 
 challenges frustrated, and his papers burned. And 
 afterwards sir Nial's papers were privately given back 
 again unto himself, by reason whereof the earl was 
 forced, at the last sessions, to give unto sir Nial the 
 benefit of all the said papers again, he having nothing 
 to show to the contrary. 
 
 " 32. Item : At the said lord deputy's return again into 
 Fermanagh, he sent for Maguire, and wished him to 
 accuse the earl, who protested and swore that he could 
 not charge him with anything; to whom the lord 
 deputy replied again, with an oath, that he should never 
 part from him until he had confessed as much as Teigue 
 O'Corcoran, above-mentioned, had declared, it being 
 in verity nothing at all ; and yet the said Teigue was 
 charged by them as having confessed matters against 
 the earL 
 
 " 33. Item : One Terry O'ReiUy, being condemned to be 
 hanged at Athlone for some delict, was proffered his 
 life by a man sent secretly to him by the said lord 
 deputy, which messenger arrived and came to the said 
 Terry just as he was to be hanged, and delivered to 
 him his errand, which was not only a proffer of his life 
 to him, but also large rewards, if that he would charge 
 the earl with treason, the which he promised to per- 
 form, and thereupon was taken back again, and was 
 privately examined ; but they, finding his examination 
 to halt, as no^wonder it should, being forged at the 
 same instant, sent him to prison, there to remain until 
 
220 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 he had justified somewhat of what he had promised ; 
 and if he could not do it, that then he should be hanged. 
 But there he continued until the earl's departure this 
 last time out of Ireland. 
 
 " 34. Also a gentleman named Donagh O'Brian, who 
 had some time followed the earl, was committed in 
 Athlone to prison, out of which he made an escape ; and 
 afterwards sir Oliver Lambert sent a protection to 
 him, and he being come before the lord deputy and the 
 said sir Oliver, into a private chamber, sir Oliver told 
 him that he should not only have his pardon, but also 
 large rewards, if he would charge the earl with treason ; 
 but the gentleman, who neither could nor would charge 
 the earl with anything, made rather choice to abandon 
 his native country, than to stay therein to feel the effects 
 of their merciless mercy. 
 
 " 35. Furthermore, one Owen Groome MacCormack, 
 natural of Moylurg, within the county of Roscommon, 
 was taken prisoner, and brought before the earl of 
 Clanricard and the council of Connaught, by the lord 
 deputy's order, to accuse the earl with somewhat as 
 before ; and being examined, he swore, in the presence 
 of them all, that he could not charge the earl with any- 
 thing at all, whereupon he was enlarged. 
 
 " 36. Item : One Terry O'Kelly was to be executed in 
 Galway, whose life was offered unto him if he would 
 accuse the earl ; and because he could not charge him 
 with any crime, he was hanged. 
 
 " 37. Furthermore, the said earl can justify, by good 
 proofs, that of twenty and seven persons that were 
 hanged in Connaught and Tyrconnel, there was not 
 one of them but had the former promises upon the like 
 conditions made unto them. 
 
 " 38. Item : One captain Ellis ravished a young maiden 
 of the age of eleven years, in the earl's country, and caused 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 221 
 
 two soldiers to hold her hands and legs until he had 
 satisfied his lascivious desires, the which matter was, 
 by a jury, presented to the sheriff, in his Term-court ; 
 whereof the earl understanding, informed the lord 
 deputy, and withal prayed his lordship to proceed against 
 the said Ellis according unto his delicts ; but he refused 
 to do it, and only wished the earl to demand for the 
 verdict of the said jury, at the next sessions to be 
 holden within the country, and promised withal never to 
 grant a pardon to the said Ellis, in the presence of 
 many nobles and gentlemen. But the matter being 
 moved at the next sessions, and after referred again to 
 the jury, they presented the said Ellis guilty ; where- 
 upon he being absent, a writ of outlawry was directed, 
 the which the earl hath to show, under the clerk of 
 the crown's hand ; and yet the lord deputy, notwith- 
 standing his former promise, granted to the said Ellis 
 his pardon. 
 
 " 39. Also the said Ellis told an Englishman, that did 
 afterwards of himself acquaint the earl therewithal, how 
 he would come with soldiers, and raise an alarm and 'cry' 
 near unto the earl's house, and when the earl should 
 come forth, that he would kill him, making no question of 
 obtaining his pardon notwithstanding ; which his words 
 the earl showed to the lord deputy, in the presence of 
 many, adding here withal an oath how he stood not 
 assured of his life, if the said Ellis were not restrained 
 or bound to the peace ; neither of which so just demands 
 could the earl obtain. 
 
 " 40. Item : The duties of the fishing of Killybegs 
 being the earl's as a thing that was found to have been 
 in his ancestor's possession by the survey of thirteen 
 hundred years before, was taken away from him, it 
 being a thing worth five hundred pounds for that sea- 
 son, by sir Henry Folliot and the bishop of Derry; 
 
222 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 which wrong the earl showed to the lord deputy, and 
 could get none other redress than that the deputy ad- 
 dressed a warrant unto the bishop of Derry, to maintain 
 him in the possession thereof against the earl, both for 
 that season and all times ensuing. 
 
 " 41. Item ; The said sir Henry having occasion to 
 use carriage horses, took away those that served the 
 earl's house with fuel and wood for fire ; and the soldiers 
 scorning to feed the horses themselves, went into the 
 earl's house, and forcibly took out one of the earl's boys 
 to lead them, and ran another in the thigh with a pike 
 for refusing to go with them ; whereof the earl likewise 
 complained, but could have no satisfaction. 
 
 "42. Item: The three M'Swynes and O'Boyle, who 
 always held their lands from O'Donel, paying what rent 
 he pleased to impose upon them, and so consequently 
 to hold from the earl, as was also found by the above- 
 mentioned survey, seeing that they all and either of 
 them had made over all their estates and rights unto 
 the earl by their deeds of feoffment, and suffered a reco- 
 very to be passed in form of law, and did take again 
 their said lands from the earl by lease of years, for cer- 
 tain rents ; yet, notwithstanding, the said lord deputy 
 gave several warrants, unto every one of them that de- 
 manded it, to pay no rents unto the earl, and that if he 
 should demand any other of them than that they them- 
 selves pleased to pay unto him, in such a case the 
 governor of Derry was required to raise the country 
 from time to time, and resist and hinder the earl from 
 taking up his rents. 
 
 " 43. The earl, upon this, made a journey into the pale, 
 to know the reason why he was debarred from his rents, 
 and lodged, on a certain night, in the abbey of Boyle,* 
 
 * Now one of the most picturesque ruins in Ireland. It was 
 founded for Cistercians, and dedicated to B. V. M., by Maurice 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 223 
 
 wliere scarce was he arrived, but that the constable of 
 the town, accompanied by twenty soldiers and their 
 ensign, and all the churls of the town, environed and 
 fired the house wherein the earl lay, he having no other 
 company within it than his page and two other his 
 serving-men. But it befel, through the singular pro- 
 vidence of Almighty God, whose fatherly care he 
 hath ever found vigilant over him, that he defended 
 himself and his house against them all the whole night 
 long, they using, on the other side, all their industry 
 and might to fire it, and throwing in of stones and 
 staves in the earl's face, and running their pikes at 
 him, and swords, until they had wounded him, besides 
 his other bruisings with stones and staves, in six places ; 
 they menacing to kill him, affirming that he was a 
 traitor to the king, and that it was the best service that 
 could be done to his majesty to kill him. And that 
 all this, is true, sir Donagh O'Conor, who was taken pri- 
 soner by the same men, because he would not assist them 
 in their facinorous and wicked design of killing the 
 earl, will justify; but in the morning, the earl was 
 rescued by the country folk, which conveyed him safely 
 out of the town. And when the earl complained and 
 showed his wounds unto the lord deputy, he promised 
 to hang the constable and ensign ; but afterwards did 
 not once deign so much as to examine the matter, or 
 
 O'Duffy, 1161, when it was affiliated toMellifont. It was dissolved 
 in the 18th of queen Elizabeth, and granted, in 1603, to sir John King. 
 In 1538, the lord deputy presented a memorial to Henry VIII. , re- 
 commending that six of the principal Irish monasteries, Boyle among 
 the rest, should be allowed to stand, to be used as hostelries, when 
 the king's deputy and others resorting to the court might have 
 their quarters therein, at cost of said houses. The memorial states 
 that the monastic houses gave hospitality to many poor men, scholars, 
 and orphans. Sir Conyers Clifford, slain by Red Hugh O'Donel, in 
 the Curlew mountains, was buried in Boyle, 1599. 
 
224 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 call the delinquents to account ; by reason whereof the 
 earl doth verily persuade himself — which his surmise 
 was afterwards confirmed in time by the credible report 
 of many — that some of the State were sorry for his 
 escape, but specially sir Oliver Lambert, who had pur- 
 posely drawn the plot of the earl's ruin, and set the 
 ensign on to execute it, as the earl will also justify. 
 
 "44. Finally, the said lord deputy, having written 
 unto the earl for some hawks* this last summer, the 
 earl, desirous to continue his accustomed annual bene- 
 volence and amity towards him, of bestowing some 
 hawks on him, sent unto him a caste, he himself re- 
 maining only with two caste more to bestow on his other 
 good friends ; all this notwithstanding, did the sheriff of 
 Tyrconnel cause one Donall^Gorme M'Swyne, being one 
 of those before deputed by warrant to detain the earl's 
 rent, to take up the hawks from the earl's man, and sent 
 them to the lord deputy, whereof the earl understood, 
 he being then at Dublin, and made the lord deputy a 
 challenge for his hawks, yet could not recover them ; 
 whereat grieved, he said that he found himself more 
 grieved at their loss in that nature than at all the injuries 
 he had before received ; whereunto the deputy replied, 
 that he cared not a rush for him or his bragging words ; 
 
 * "The hawks of Ireland," says Moryson, "Ireland," p. iii. p. 
 160, "are much esteemed in England, and are sought out by many 
 and all means to be transported to England." In 1606, sir G. 
 Fenton had £6 13s. 4d. per annum as master of hawks ; and in the same 
 year a proclamation was issued, forbidding all masters of ships to 
 carry away hawks, without special licence, "as sundry honorable 
 personages were disfumished thereof, to their utter disappointment." 
 Roderick O'Connor presented hawks to king Henry II. ; and the 
 Annals of the Four Masters state, that Silken Thomas sent twelve 
 ' ' great hawks " and fourteen hobbys, to the emperor Charles "V. In- 
 credible as it may now seem, we read of a thousand guineas having 
 been given for a caste of hawks in the days of falconry. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 225 
 
 warning him withal to look well to himself, in the 
 same threatening manner that he had done before at 
 Ballyshannon." 
 
 Did the king peruse or answer these voluminous 
 indictments ? We know not ; for notwithstanding a 
 diligent search among the state papers of the period, 
 no replication has turned up. It is more than pro- 
 bable, indeed, that his majesty never gave himself 
 any trouble on the subject ; for his was one of those 
 cold, implacable natures, that could listen to the cry of 
 distress without pity or commiseration. Like many 
 others in positions analogous to his, he hearkened to 
 none but favourites — a class, generally speaking, the 
 most worthless; out of every hundred of which it 
 would not have been difficult to pick ninety-nine subtle, 
 ambitious, and designing schemers. Of gratitude he 
 had no perception, or he would have remembered how 
 O'Neill and O'Donel's brother dealt with the wicked 
 woman who slew his mother at Fotheringay; and how 
 the former, when his power had culminated, offered to 
 set him upon an Irish throne. Unthankful for past 
 services, he suffered himself to be ruled by falsest pre- 
 possessions, which, once they struck root in his hard 
 heart, grew sturdily there, like an oak in the cleft 
 of a rock. He lacked the spirit to extirpate them, 
 for he feared that whatever heart he had should ne- 
 cessarily go along with them. Slave to his material, 
 instincts — and they were the most grovelling — his sole 
 thought was to cater to them by all reachable means, 
 never scrupling to rob the good and deserving, to en- 
 rich parasites who flattered his vanity by extolling 
 qualities he did not possess. These very characteristics 
 he bequeathed liberally to his offspring; and, looking 
 
 Q 
 
226 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 dispassionately at the history of the past, the writer, 
 although regretting the chivalrous Irish blood that was 
 so generously wasted at the Boyne* and Aughrim, can- 
 not bring himself to lament such victories, or to blame 
 the citizens of Derry for slamming their gates in the 
 face of such a king's grandson. 
 
 There is only another incident associated with the so- 
 journ of the Irish nobles at Louvain, which we may 
 not omit to mention. They were jealously watched by 
 emissaries in the pay of the English government, some 
 of whom made their way to their kitchens, and there 
 insinuating themselves into the good graces of menial 
 servants, who, we may presume, were not deep in the 
 confidence of their masters, cooked such intelligence as 
 the following for their patrons at home : — 
 
 '" Advertisement given hy John Crosse, of Tiverton, in 
 the county of Devon, sometimes servant to sir Fran- 
 cis Walsingham. 
 
 " Paris, February 19, 1607. 
 
 " About the 12th day of January last, the said John 
 Crosse being at Louvain, went to the house of the earl 
 of Tyrconnel, where, falling into speech of Ireland, he 
 was entreated to stay at supper, and after supper he 
 heard the followers and captains of the earl of Tyrone 
 and Tyrconnel, namely, one Barnwell and Butler, with 
 others whose names he knew not, fall into the speeches 
 following : 
 
 " That they did hope to have a good day in Ireland 
 very shortly, upon the return of an answer from O'Sul- 
 
 * The most vivid and impartial history of this battle will be found 
 in sir W. Wilde's Boyne and Blackwater. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 227 
 
 livan Bere * of Berehaven, in the county of Kerry, being 
 then in Spain with other Irish gentlemen. 
 
 " That they do purpose to furnish the land speedily 
 with shot, powder, and lead, by Irish merchants, the 
 which shall pretend to come into Wales for coal, and so 
 strike over into France and other appointed places, as 
 also, under pretence of transporting pipe-staves to 
 foreigTi parts, shall receive there the said munition, and 
 lay them in at their return in the house of one sir John 
 Talbot, in Ireland, called Malahide haven, near the 
 castle of Howth, by the assistance of sir Patrick Barn- 
 well. 
 
 " That another part thereof should be laid in at Bere- 
 haven and at Gal way, in Conn aught, and in the earl 
 of Tyrconnel's country, where the said earl took ship- 
 ping. 
 
 " That the said Barnwell and others shall go over 
 disguised with the said munition, and that the earl of 
 Tyrone shall proceed to get assistance of money from 
 foreign princes, and return shortly after them himself 
 disguised. 
 
 " That he hopeth to have assistance from the towns, 
 which yet he never had, and that they purpose to de- 
 fend the said earl, body and goods, in case the king 
 grant them not liberty of conscience. 
 
 " That if they can get no aid from the towns, the 
 said captains shall endeavour to gather head in the 
 west and in the north, for that they are assured by let- 
 ters thence that they shall want neither men nor assist- 
 ance, namely, by the lord of Cahir. 
 
 * Then a captain in service of Spain, and uncle to the historian of 
 same name. For an account of the O'Sullivans, see the Life and 
 Letters of Florence MacCarthy, by Daniel MacCarthy, and an ex- 
 quisite poem on the siege of Dunboy, by T. D. 'Sullivan, one of the 
 same old sept. 
 
228 TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 
 
 " That they agree the most convenient time to be 
 towards Michaelmas, when the cattle will be lusty, and 
 the com in." 
 
 We will now leave them at Louvain, waiting till a 
 favourable change in the weather should enable them 
 to set out on their long journey to Rome. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 |FTER forwarding the despatches which we have 
 laid before the reader, lord deputy Chichester 
 summoned his privy council to meet him at 
 Loftus' Castle, Rathfamham, where he usually passed 
 some of the autumn months, to consider the best means 
 of allaying excitement in the provinces — Ulster espe- 
 cially, where he apprehended serious disturbances. 
 His excellency's orders were promptly obeyed; and 
 among the council that waited on him at his suburban 
 retreat, were Jones, pseudo-archbishop of Dublin, 
 sir Geoffrey Fenton,* famed for his knowledge of the 
 Italian language ; sir Oliver Lambert, sir Henry Ha- 
 rington, and others of less note. Sir John Davys was 
 there too, to assist the deputy with his legal lore, for 
 never was prudence or sage counsel more needed than 
 now. Davys was an enthusiastic admirer of Bacon, and 
 more or less agreed with the suggestion of that philo- 
 sophic statesman, that " Some of the chief est of the 
 Irish families should be transported to England, and 
 have recompense there for their possessions in Ireland, 
 till they were cleansed from their blood, incontinency , 
 and theft, ivhich were not the lapses of particular 
 persons, but the very laivs of the nation.''-};- As, how-- 
 
 * He translated Guicciardini into English, and died in Dublin, 1608. 
 t Scrinia Sacra. 
 
230 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 ever, some of the chiefest families had already gone to 
 other parts, sir John, acting on another of Bacon's 
 aphorisms, advised that his excellency should make 
 " a shadowy treaty " with the people of Ulster — " that 
 sort of treaty which involves a potestas redeundi ad 
 sanitatem — a mockery when the enemy is strong, but 
 effectual in his declination." Now, indeed, was the 
 opportune moment for realizing the great philosopher's 
 counsel, and proving to the inhabitants of Ulster that 
 the Irish executive was truly and sincerely concerned 
 for their welfare. Acting on these grave suggestions, 
 Chichester, with the concurrence of his privy council, 
 issued the following proclamation : — 
 
 " By the Lord Deputie and Counsell. 
 
 " Whereas the erles of Tirone and Tirconnell, 
 Hugh, baron of Dungannon, Caffer Oge O'Donell, 
 brother to the said erle of Tirconnell, and Arte Oge 
 O'Neale, nephew to the said erle of Tirone, having 
 taken with them the countess of Tirone and two of the 
 youngest sonnes of the said erle of Tirone, and the sone 
 and heir apparent of the said erle of Tirconnell, being 
 an infant of the age of one year or thereabouts, with 
 divers others of their servants and followers, have lately 
 embarqued themselves at Loughswilly in Tirconnell, 
 and are secretly and suddenly departed out of this 
 realme, without licence or notice given to us or any 
 other of his majesty's ministers of their departure, so 
 we are as yet uncertain either of their purpose in with- 
 drawing themselves out of this kingdom or of the place 
 where they meane to arrive, notwithstanding foras- 
 much as the manner of their departure, consideringe 
 the quality of their persons, may raise manie doubtes 
 in the mynds of his majestie's loving subjects in those 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 231 
 
 parts, and specially because it may be conceived by the 
 common sort of people inhabitinge the several counties 
 of Tirone and Tirconnell that they are in danger to 
 suffer prejudice in their lands and goods for the con- 
 tempt or offence of the said erles, to whom the king's 
 most excellent majestie hath within theis few years 
 past not only pardoned and remitted many abominable 
 treasons, but hath also given titles of great honor, 
 together with the chiefree and government of the said 
 several countries and territories : we doe therefore, in 
 his majestie's name, declare, proclaim, and publishe 
 that all and everie his majestie's good and loyal subjects 
 inhabitinge the said several countries of Tirone and 
 Tirconnell, shall and may quietly and securely possess 
 and enjoy all and singular their lands and goods without 
 the trouble or molestation of any of his majestie's officers 
 or ministers, or any other person or persons whatsoever, 
 as long as they disturb not his majestie's peace, but live 
 as dutiful and obedient subjects. And forasmuch as the 
 said erles, to whom his majestie, reposing speciall trust 
 in their loyaltie, had committed the government of the 
 said several countries, are now undutifully departed; 
 therefore his majestie doth gratiously receive all and 
 everie his said loyal subjects into his own imediate 
 safeguard and protection, giving them full assurance to 
 defend them and every of them, by his kingly power, 
 from all violence or wrong, which any loose persons 
 amonge themselves or any other forraine force shall 
 attempt against them : and to that end, we, the lord 
 deputie and counsell, have made choice of certain com- 
 missioners, as well Irishe as Englishe, residing in the 
 said several countries, not only to preserve the public 
 peace there, but also to minister spedie and indifferent 
 justice to all his majestie's lovinge subjects in those 
 parts which shall have any cause of complaint before 
 
232 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 them. Wherefore we doe, in his majestie's name, 
 straightly charge and command all and every his majes- 
 tie's good and loyal subjects, that they and everie of 
 them do quietlie and peacablie attend and follow his 
 and their ordinary business and affaires as if no such 
 accident as this had happened, not making any unlaw- 
 ful assemblies or meetings, nor bearing any arms or 
 weapons contraire to the intent of a proclamation 
 latelie published in that behalf And we do further 
 will and command all governors, mayors, sheriffs, jus- 
 tices of peace, provost-marshalls, bailiffs, constables, 
 and all other his majestie's ministers whatsoever, that 
 they and everie of them, in their several charges and 
 offices, do faithfuUie and dilligentlie use their utmost 
 endeavour to keepe and contynue all his majestie's sub- 
 jects in their dutye and obedience to his majestie and 
 the laws of this realm e, as they will answer to the 
 contrary at their extremest perle. 
 
 " Given at Rathfarnham, the 10th September." 
 
 This manifesto, however, instead of quieting the 
 Irish of the north, or the Catholics of the other 
 provinces, had quite the opposite effect ; for it fore- 
 shadowed confiscations, the undoing of the old system 
 of land-tenure, and the substituting a new proprietary, 
 who could have no sympathy with the natives. No 
 one was better aware of this state of feeling than the 
 deputy ; and no matter how he carried a good face on 
 the matter, " to hearten his friends," he himself informs 
 us " that the kingdom had not been in the like danger 
 these hundred years, as we have but few friends, and 
 no means of getting more." 
 
 But one thing grieved him more than any other, and 
 that was that he had not acted on Howth's informa- 
 tions, and anticipated the flight. Had he done this, he. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 233 
 
 doubtless, would have saved himself many a bitter 
 regret, but he was guided by Salisbury's estimate of the 
 informer's worthlessness, and thus consoled himself for 
 what he states was a pardonable oversight. 
 
 Now, however, that the earls had gone, it became ab- 
 solutely necessary to make the public acquainted with 
 the treasonable conspiracy, and the deputy resolved that 
 Howth should stand forth and manifest it to the world. 
 This the loyal baron refused to do, for he was little in- 
 clined to exhibit himself in the informer's role ; and the 
 more Chichester urged him, the more reluctant was he 
 to come out with his uncorroborated " revelations." 
 Seeing this, the deputy hinted that he might possibly 
 induce some second party to substantiate his informa- 
 tions ; whereon Howth replied that father Cusack, his 
 kinsman, would prove him to be an honest man, worthy 
 all belief, provided his Excellency sent him letters of 
 protection to pass from Belgium to Ireland, and thence 
 back again to his seminary at Douay. The deputy, 
 however, saw at a glance that this was a mere ruse, and 
 that Cusack was the least likely man in the world to 
 come to the rescue of his noble relative. Finding him- 
 self in this predicament, Howth bethought him that he 
 might save his reputation by inducing another noble- 
 man to come to his aid, and he thereon told the deputy 
 that lord Delvin could reveal the whole plot if he liked. 
 Delvin was Howth's intimate friend ; and so interested 
 was the latter for him, that he had already asked the 
 deputy to give him a troop of horse. Such a friend 
 would surely stand by him, and satisfy all doubters that 
 he was a truthful delator, one who cared little for being 
 scowled at by the public, provided it could be shown 
 that he had saved the public weal. Chichester thought 
 well of the suggestion ; but finding he could not induce 
 Delvin to come to Dublin, he caused him to be arrested 
 
234 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 on the 6th November, when he made the following dis- 
 closures, which the reader will perceive are an improved 
 edition of those already made by Howth himself One 
 approver approved the other, but sir John Davys doubted 
 not the legality of the evidence : — 
 
 " He says, first, that the earl of Tyrconnel brake first 
 with him about Christmas twelvemonth, in the garden 
 of Maynooth, of his traitorous purposes, and told him at 
 that time that he was advertised out of Spain that it 
 was intended by the State here to proceed with them all 
 in matter of religion, and, under that pretence, to cut 
 them off one after another, and therefore they must 
 look to themselves, and he, for his part, would provide 
 for himself, for he had many wrongs done him, by keep- 
 ing from him Ballyshannon and the fishings, LifFord, and 
 other lands, for which he was resolved to attempt some- 
 thing which might regain him his country in the same 
 state his brother held it, and withal advised him to take 
 his part, otherwise he would be in danger, and should 
 lose his head, or be dealt withal as his father * was, who, 
 after his good services, was clapped up in prison, where 
 he died ; and reward he was like to gain none, what 
 service soever he did against him or any others that 
 should be in action, as he might perceive by sir Chris- 
 topher St. Lawrence, who had done many good services, 
 and yet got nothing. 
 
 " Soon after this, for they had sundry conferences, the 
 earl brake plainly with him that his purpose was to take 
 the castle of Dublin, when the deputy and council were 
 together, ' and,' said he, ' out of them I shall have my 
 lands and countries as I desire it, and make my friends' 
 peace with the king.' 
 
 * He died prisoner in the castle, October, 1602, charged with hav- 
 ing aided Tyrone when marching to Kinsale. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 235 
 
 " The baron told him that he liked not of the plot of 
 taking the castle, deputy, and council, for he thought 
 the attempt hard and dangerous ; but if you can get 
 forces from the king of Spain, quoth he, I will join with 
 you in attempting the castle or anything else, the killing 
 of the lord deputy excepted, whose blood I will not see 
 spilt, for he hath ever been my good friend. 
 
 " To this he was drawn by the earl's offer and persua- 
 sions, and out of the discontent which he had appre- 
 hended by the prosecution of the cause for the attainted 
 O'Ferrall's lands, and by sir F. Shane,* whom he thought 
 favoured against him. The earl of Tyrconnel told him 
 that the earl of Tyrone, Maguire, and sundry others 
 would join with him, for the whole kingdom was discon- 
 tented, and would declare themselves when they saw the 
 deputy and council in their hands, and the kingdom 
 without other government than their own. He told him 
 that sir Thomas Bourke was discontented, but more he 
 said not of him. 
 
 " They resolved to take the city of Dublin and the 
 castle, and about the same time seize the castle and 
 town of Athlone, Ballyshannon, Lifford, and the port of 
 Duncannon, as he remembers, which is but by con- 
 jecture, by reason he spake of a place well fortified with 
 artillery. 
 
 "These matters thus debated and resolved on, the 
 earl of Tjnrconnel soon after sent a messenger, the party 
 he knows not, unless it be Rory Albanagh, a priest, to 
 father Florence, a friar in Spain, to deal with the king 
 of Spain, to give them assistance, and propounded to 
 have 10,000 men at least. 
 
 " Soon after this the earl went to his country, and the 
 baron into England, whereby he had no further confe- 
 
 * An active partisan of Chichester, who knighted him. 
 
236 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 rence with him before his departure. But soon after he 
 was gone, one Owen Groome Magrath, a friar, came to 
 him with this message : that their practices were dis- 
 covered to the council in England, whereof the arch- 
 duke had notice, and thereupon he gave to Maguire one 
 thousand pounds, wherewith he freighted a barque, and 
 fetched them from Ireland. 
 
 " This friar told him that the king of Spain did refuse 
 to give aid or assistance ; but, said Owen, the pope and 
 archduke will, at which the king of Spain will wink, 
 and perchance give some assistance underhand. 
 
 " Owen told him further, that the earls intended to 
 return by St. Bride's day, between Christmas and Shrove- 
 tide, and to bring with them sufficient forces to make 
 good their designs, and that they meant to land in some 
 part of Munster, and when they had well settled there^ 
 they would soon after attempt England from thence. 
 
 " This friar wished him to fear nothing ; none could 
 accuse him but Tyrconnel and himself, and that hone 
 knew of it beyond seas but the archduke and father 
 Florence. 
 
 " After this the friar departed from them about four- 
 teen days after the fugitives' departure. He thought 
 sundry times he was in England to have discovered to 
 lord Salisbury, but he doubted he should thereby dis- 
 honour himself, and do harm to his kinswoman,* the 
 lady Tyrconnel, and make his friends his enemies. This 
 much before me he confessed. 
 
 "November 6, 1607. 
 
 "Arthur Chichester." 
 
 Here, at least, was undeniable evidence that O'Neill, 
 O'Donel, Maguire, and those who went with them, 
 
 * Delvin's father married Mary, daughter of Gerald, eleventh earl 
 of Kildare. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 237 
 
 were all traitors, and had sailed away because they ap- 
 prehended the vengeance of the law. Thenceforth no 
 man could gainsay whatever the deputy might lay to the 
 charge of the fugitives, for surely it would be little 
 short of high treason to question the allegations of two 
 such noblemen ! Scripture itself might be doubted, were 
 any found bold enough to question the testimony of 
 two such reliable ^satnesses — the one a recent convert, 
 and the other a follower of the old religion ! Chiches- 
 ter, therefore, had fair grounds for all future proclama- 
 tions, arrests, attainders, forfeitures, and the like ; but 
 what was he to do with Howth and Delvin, who, by their 
 own confessions, had involved themselves in the plot ? 
 It required no great legal acumen to solve this difficulty, 
 since nothing was easier than to send them both to 
 prison for a while, with instructions to their respective 
 keepers to make the place as comfortable as might be 
 during their detention, and a hint to same functionaries 
 not to be over- vigilant. Accordingly, Delvin was com- 
 mitted to the castle-prison on the 10th November, and 
 about the same time Howth bade adieu to Ben-Hedir, 
 and was provided for, as became his rank, in the Tower 
 of London, " where," says sir Roland White, in a letter 
 to lord Shrewsbury,* "he hath the liberty of the 
 grounds, and diets with the lieutenant." The majesty 
 of the law was now vindicated, and Chichester thanked 
 heaven that he had saved, as some of his flatterers told 
 him, the Anglo-Irish from utter extirpation, by such 
 men as Tyrone and Tjrrconnel. 
 
 As for Delvin, his restraint, although mild, as was 
 meet for an approver, was of short duration, for he 
 contrived to escape in less than a fortnight after, and 
 even before Howth had cleared Dublin bay. He effected 
 
 * January, 1607. See Lodge. 
 
238 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 it thus : one Tristram Eccleston, constable of the castle, 
 allowed a person named Aylmer to visit the prisoner, 
 and provide him with a stout cord, thirty-eight yards 
 long, with the aid of which Delvin descended the castle 
 wall, and then fled to Cloughouter * in the county 
 Cavan, "where," says the deputy, "he took up his 
 abode in an old castle, without roof, standing in a 
 lough." From this place he wrote to the deputy, " pray- 
 ing forgiveness of his untimely fault, which was only 
 in thought, not in act, and occasioned by the subtlety of 
 another, who entrapped him a youth." Whether he 
 meant Howth or O'Donel is hard to conjecture ; but, at 
 all events, not trusting the island fastness, he made 
 his way to the Carn mountains, where he was sheltered 
 during the winter by the kindly peasants, who regarded 
 him as a victim to English injustice. In vain did Chi- 
 chester proclaim-f him an outlaw, and in vain did he 
 offer reward to any who would seize his person, for none 
 could be found to accept the bribe, or deny the fugitive 
 shelter and welcome under their humble roof-tree. Sir 
 Richard Wingfield, with a flying column, scoured the 
 mountain passes, in the hope of arresting him ; but 
 what chance had he of effecting his purpose among a 
 people who had such good reason to hate an executive, 
 of which he was the agent ? At last, in the July follow- 
 ing, Delvin " came in of his own accord," when the 
 king directed a letter to be passed to him of his life 
 and lands, under the great seal. What a pity that the 
 Irish peasant should have wasted such generous hospi- 
 tality on one in whose escape and surrender collusion 
 was so transparent ! Chichester was privy to both ; 
 and were any bold enough to stigmatise his share in 
 
 * Owen O'Neill and bishop Bedell died there, 
 t For proclamation, see Appendix. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 239 
 
 the transaction, he might justify himself by pointing to 
 the conduct of many of his predecessors, who played the 
 same role for a consideration.* 
 
 Having thus got rid of the two noble approvers, the 
 deputy published the following proclamation, which was 
 largely circulated through the cities and towns — in the 
 north particularly, whither commissioners were sent to 
 place wards in the residences of the fugitives, and over- 
 awe their former dependents. The reader will have no 
 difficulty in perceiving the unscrupulously mendacious 
 character of this manifesto ; and as to the promises of 
 protection it held out to the people of Tyrone and Tyr- 
 connel, they may be likened to the action of the boa, 
 which naturalists say slavers its victim before de- 
 vouring it : — 
 
 " By the lord deputy and council. 
 
 " Forasmuch as it is known to the world how infi- 
 nitely the fugitive earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel have 
 been obliged unto the king's most excellent majesty for 
 his singular grace and mercy, not only giving free par- 
 don to them both for many heinous and execrable 
 treasons, above all hope that they could in reason con- 
 
 * The escape of Hugh O'Donel, in 1592, was negotiated by Hugh, 
 earl of Tyrone, through Turlough O'Hagan, who gave lord deputy 
 Fitzwilliams a large sum for his connivance. Deputy Russell, in a 
 letter to Burleigh, April, 1595, says that " Fitzwilliams discharged 
 the former constable of the castle, and left his own man in his stead, 
 which urgeth suspicion of great compositions in that matter." O'Donel 
 fled to Glenmalure, tarried there some fourteen days with the O'Byme, 
 and then, guided by O'Hagan, crossed the Liffey at Castleknock, and 
 made his way to the north. Father Mooney has left us the following 
 pen-and-ink sketch of this great Irishman : — " He was of middle 
 height, ruddy, of comely grace, and beautifid to behold. His voice 
 was like the clarion of a silver trumpet, and his morals unimpeach- 
 able." 
 
240 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 ceive, but also in restoring the one to his lancjs and 
 honour, which he had most justly forfeited )^y his 
 notorious rebellion, and in raising the other from ^ very 
 mean estate to the degree and title of an earl, giving 
 him withal large possessions for the support of that 
 honour, before either of them had given any said proof 
 of loyalty, or merited the least favour by perform- 
 ance of any good service ; and whereas, since they were 
 received to grace, neither of them can justly pretend 
 any provocation or cause of grievance, no not in that 
 point which serve th for a cloak for all their treasons, 
 namely, in point of religion, touching which they have 
 not been called in question, and have been also borne 
 withal in many other insolencies and outrages committed 
 in their several countries ; and whereas Tyrone himself, 
 being lately sent for into England, according to his own 
 desire, as he pretended, to receive order in a contro- 
 versy between him and a principal neighbour of his, 
 did, under colour of that journey, prepare himself for 
 that contrary course which now he hath taken, and 
 most ungratefully and contemptuously fled from his 
 majesty's most gracious presence, and together with 
 Tyrconnel, Cuconnaught Oge Maguire, and the rest of 
 the fugitives in their company and retinue, withdrew 
 himself out of this realm into foreign parts, where they 
 do now lurk and wander, thereby bewraying a guilty 
 conscience of some traitorous conspiracy and practice 
 amongst themselves against his majesty and the State 
 of this kingdom, which every day doth [discover] itself 
 more and more, and shall hereafter be laid open and 
 made manifest to the world. In the meantime, accord- 
 ing to his majesty's royal pleasure, signified unto us, 
 we do, in his majesty's name, declare and publish, 
 that, for the causes aforesaid, his majesty doth justly 
 seize and take into his hands all the lands and goods 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 241 
 
 of the said fugitives, wherein, notwithstanding, his 
 majesty will extend such grace and favour towards the 
 dutiful and loyal inhabitants of the several countries 
 which were possessed by the said fugitives, as none of 
 them shall be impeached, troubled, or molested in their 
 own lands, goods, or bodies, they continuing in their 
 loyalty, and yielding unto his majesty such rents 
 and duties as shall be agreeable to justice and equity. 
 And to that end, his most excellent majesty doth take 
 all the good and loyaUinhabitants of the said countries, 
 together with their wives and children, land and goods, 
 into his own immediate protection, to defend them in 
 general against all rebellions and invasions, and to 
 right them in all their wrongs and oppressions offered 
 or to be offered unto them by any person whatsoever, 
 and to yield grace and favour unto every of them 
 according to his princely pleasure and their demerit. 
 And to that end we do, in his majesty's name, straightly 
 charge and command all magistrates, officers, and mi- 
 nisters, and all other his majesty's loyal subjects in this 
 kingdom, that they and every of them, in their several 
 charge, douse^their best endeavours to see his majesty's 
 gracious pleasure expressed in this proclamation duly 
 performed and executed, as they will answer the con- 
 trary at their peril. 
 
 "Given at his majesty's castle of Dublin, 
 the 9th of November." 
 
 The revelations made by Delvin led the deputy to 
 think that the countess of Tyrconnel must have been 
 aware of the plot said to have been matured at May- 
 nooth, or at all events that the aged dowager-countess 
 of Kildare might be able to throw some light on it. 
 
 R 
 
242 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 The latter was of English birth, and Chichester 
 naturally enough concluded that she could have no 
 sympathy with rebels — Irish or Anglo-Irish. He, 
 therefore, deemed it his duty to ascertain what these 
 personages might be able to say on the subject. 
 Before submitting to the reader the letters which both 
 ladies returned to the deputy's, it may be well to state 
 that O'Donel did intend to take his countess with him, 
 had he not been prevented by the sudden notice of the 
 ship's arrival in Lough Swilly, and the hurry attendent 
 on his preparations for the flight. Happily for him he 
 was not able to come to her at Maynooth ; for had he 
 done so, Chichester, as we have seen, was determined 
 on arresting him. The countess, however, must have 
 known all her husband's projects; and Chichester sent 
 sir George Bourchier to her to request that she would 
 reveal all she knew of her lord's departure. Her reply 
 to the deputy runs thus: — 
 
 " Bridget, countess of Tyrconnel, to the lord deputy. 
 
 ''Bight honorable, — I have received your lordship's 
 letter by my cousin Bourchier, and to satisfy your lord- 
 ship's request concerning my knowledge of my lord's 
 sudden departure, which I avow to your lordship, upon 
 my honour, I never had the least notice of his intent 
 in that unfortunate journey. But as near as I can 
 remember, on the 16th of September last, one Owen 
 Groome Magrath sent to me to speak with him, unto 
 whom I came, finding him accompanied with one Denis 
 O'Morcan, I think, a priest, from whence we walked 
 into Moyglare garden.* I sent for Mr. Brianf to come 
 
 * Mr. Delahyde's residence. t A priest. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 243 
 
 thither, but a little before Brian came, Denis O'Morcan 
 went from us, and left the friar and me, who, when he 
 came, or soon after, delivered me the gold * Owen 
 Magrath used these speeches at our first meeting, 
 which Denis O'Morcan did interpret to me, that my 
 lord had sent me that gold as a token, and wished me 
 not to be grieved at anything. But the friar seeing 
 me lament, for that my lord did leave me behind him, 
 which I thought was for want of love, upon which he 
 used these speeches, he thought that if my lord had 
 known sooner of his going he would have taken me 
 with him. 
 
 " Upon Mr. Brian's coming to me, the friar uttered 
 some words, which, as near as Brian, in his broken 
 English, could interpret, was to wish me not to be 
 grieved, but if I had a mind to go to my lord, wished 
 me to take counsel of my nearest friends. And for my 
 lord's return, I vow to God I have no knowledge 
 thereof, but I pray God send him a fair death before 
 he undergo so wicked an enterprize as to rebel against 
 his prince ; and for my conversing with priests, I would 
 not willingly restrain myself from them ; but if there 
 shall any notice come to me of my lord's intent, I do 
 protest I will acquaint your lordship thereof, for they 
 shall never make me to conceal anything that should 
 tend unto his majesty's service. I hold myself much 
 bound unto your lordship for your honorable advice, 
 which I do kindly embrace, and ever intend to 
 observe it. And will ever remain, though unfortunate, 
 yet 
 
 " Your lordship's truly thankful, 
 
 "Bridget Tyrconnel." 
 
 * Eighty-one pieces. 
 
244 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 This letter, if we interpret its purport aright, far 
 from admitting that Tyrconnel was implicated in any- 
 treasonable plot, may be regarded as a vindication of 
 him, and also as an energetic protest against the 
 suspicions of the narrow-minded deputy, who thought 
 he could persuade the countess to criminate her unfor- 
 tunate husband. That he was not satisfied with her 
 reply is quite certain, for two months afterwards he 
 wrote to the old countess-dowager of Kildare, lady 
 Tyrconnel's grandmother,* requesting her to let him 
 know all she could communicate on the- subject of 
 Tyrconnel's departure out of the kingdom. She ac- 
 cordingly returned him the following answer, dated 
 Maynooth, 7th December : — 
 
 " Right honorable, — Albeit I am, in the testimony of 
 a clear conscience, free from the least imputation that 
 might bring my loyalty in suspicion, and that I have 
 cause to be comforted by remembering that, notwith- 
 standing other manifold miseries inflicted upon me by 
 God's divine appointment for my great good, I doubt 
 not his gracious providence hath protected me from 
 incurring my sovereign's displeasure for any desert of 
 my own ; yet I am now in my old days brought to 
 extreme grief, in that I hear that the projects and 
 practices intended by those that lately had manifested 
 their loud affections towards their prince and sovereign, 
 were contained and plotted at Maynooth, where myself 
 am forced, through age and weakness, to continue my 
 residence. This much I am told is disclosed by the 
 depositions of many ; and doth the more increase my 
 
 * Moore, in vol. iv. of his History of Ireland, which abounds in 
 errors, has made a strange mistake about this lady, who was not, as 
 he says, mother of the countess Tyrconnel, but her grandmother. 
 See the Marquis of Kildare's " Earls of Kildare." 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 245 
 
 sorrow that such as are derived from myself and allied 
 also near unto me, as some of them are, should once 
 admit so wicked a thought into their minds, and 
 thereby draw the just indignation of God and their 
 prince upon themselves, and give occasion of jealousy 
 against me. 
 
 "But herein I hope that my own innocency shall 
 have defence in your honour's censure, seeing the world 
 can witness my dutiful behaviour from my birth to my 
 prince and sovereign, which, with the general good 
 opinion of your lordship's honorable and settled judg- 
 ment, emboldeneth me thus to resort to your lordship 
 with complaint of these my present misfortunes. 
 Humbly praying that for the coming of those men to 
 my house, your lordship will be pleased to know, which 
 I write not to boast myself thereof, that in mine own 
 disposition I never could, since God and my prince 
 sent me to this kingdom, shut my doors to keep out 
 any men that showed countenance of integrity, civility, 
 or honesty, much less might I keep out such as by 
 nature and alliance were any way towards me, to whom 
 I had greater care how to give meet entertainment 
 than either hearken what they said or inquire what 
 they contrived, so as they might do many things in 
 private, either good or bad, wherewith I should not be 
 made acquainted, — ^myself, through weakness and age, 
 being these two years past not able to bear com- 
 pany out of my chambers, although sometimes I was 
 forced, and that seldom, in my litter, to take the air abroad. 
 
 " I therefore humbly beseech your lordship, that in 
 hearing the examinations purporting matter in these 
 late accidents, as conspired or plotted at Maynooth, I 
 may, for myself and my house, have that honorable 
 protection from your lordship as my true innocency 
 and my faithful duty to my sovereign deserveth. 
 
246 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 "There came to my service, about two years 
 one Francis Barnaby, agent, whose employment in my 
 causes hath done me great comfort, for with some men, 
 more beholden unto me than himself, taking the same 
 in ill part, hath suggested some matter against him 
 of purpose to remove him from me. And because I 
 am fully persuaded of the gent's loyalty and good 
 meaning since his coming hither to me, I make like- 
 wise bold to pray your favorable opinion of him until 
 himself may answer the accusations, if any may be 
 preferred to your lordship against him. And so pray- 
 ing your honorable and favorable acceptance of this 
 my presumption, meant only for my own justification, 
 I humbly take leave. 
 
 " Your lordship's very assured, 
 
 " Mabel Kilbare.*' 
 
 This letter surely does not admit the truth of the 
 charges made by Howth against the husband of the 
 aged countess' granddaughter, but insinuates rather 
 that she herself, although of English birth and un- 
 doubted loyalty, had good reason to be dissatisfied with 
 the deputy's unjustifiable interference with her domestic 
 arrangements. 
 
 Before dismissing this subject, we may not omit to 
 say, that Tyrconnel did his utmost to have his countess 
 sent after him ; for, notwithstanding the royal calum- 
 nies, and the flagrant lies which Davys and others 
 fabricated for the purpose of disparaging him, we may 
 take for granted that he would not, had he been able 
 to help it, have left the partner of his affections behind 
 him. Let us premise, however, that at the time when 
 Chichester wrote to her, all the ports in Ireland had 
 been, by his command, laid, that is, placed, under the 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 247 
 
 surveillance of his police, who took careful note of every 
 new arrival. Owing to the apprehensions of a Spanish 
 landing, every one, native and foreigner, who set 
 foot on the Irish shores, was a suspect ; so much 
 so, that the trim of a beard, the bold carriage of a 
 man with sun-browned visage, and the subdued de- 
 meanour of another, made them liable to arrest. In 
 fact, many and many a one was, for these reasons, set 
 upon by the deputy's spies, and haled before justices, 
 who, with assumed gravity, and, of course, zealous 
 loyalty, interrogated each of them as to what they had 
 seen abroad — what was the pope doing — and, above 
 all, would the king of Spain send back O'Neill and 
 O'Donel to repossess themselves, by force of arms, of 
 their vast estates, and restore the Popish religion. 
 Miscreants enough were found who fabricated most 
 exaggerated descriptions of their experiences abroad, 
 affirming that the Irish in the Spanish and the arch- 
 duke's services were about to embark for Ireland ; and 
 that Paul v., indignant at the tyranny of James I. to 
 his Irish Catholic subjects, was urging Philip III. to 
 send an expedition to Ireland. Whether Chichester 
 really feared such an event or not, it is quite certain 
 that some of his creatures, as we shall see, did their 
 utmost to persuade him that there could be no doubt 
 about it. Now, among those taken up on suspicion, 
 was one Thomas Fitzgerald, a friar of St. Francis' 
 order, whose arrest occurred precisely two days after 
 the countess of Tyrconnel had despatched her answer 
 to the deputy's letter. The examination of this indi- 
 vidual exhibits Tyrconnel so favourably in the twofold 
 relations of husband and father, that we publish it here, 
 not doubting that it will be agreeable to the reader, as 
 it reflects vividly the mode of thought, expression, and 
 action peculiar to that most disastrous period. 
 
248 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 The Examination of Thomas Fitzgerald, a Franciscan 
 friar, taken the 2rd of October, 1607, at the Castle 
 of Dublin. 
 
 " First, he said he came from Spain into the kingdom 
 of Ireland in January last, to no other purpose but to 
 use his function here ; and, going from place to place, 
 he never thought or had any knowledge of any ill-pur- 
 poses of the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel until the 
 Wednesday after their departure, at which time he met 
 with one Owen Groom e Magrath, another friar of the 
 same order, and his superior in this land, who told him 
 that the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel were gone out 
 of the kingdom, either for Spain or Flanders, the 
 Thursday last preceding. He (the examinate) made 
 motion to the said Owen to license him to depart hence 
 towards Paris or Louvain, to follow his study ; to 
 which Owen said that the lady of Tyrconnel was left 
 behind, and it was like she would follow her husband, 
 when he might go in her company, and be her ghostly 
 father, and, by his language and experience, assist her 
 until he brought her to her husband, and then he might 
 take the course his superiors there would appoint him. 
 Whereupon he, the said Owen, writ unto the said lady 
 in his commendations, which letters he himself carried 
 unto her, and delivered them with his own hands. 
 
 " After she had perused the letters, she told him that 
 she was afraid that she should be troubled by reason of 
 her husband's flight, and therefore she would gladly 
 depart hence, either for France, Spain, or some other 
 country, and requested him to go to Dublin, and try 
 whether he could procure a fit passage for that purpose. 
 This business he soon after performed, by means of a 
 Frenchman then in that harbour ready to depart ; and 
 thereupon he returned unto her, and acquainted her 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 249 
 
 with what he had done, when he found her mind 
 altered, being, as she said, resolved to go first into 
 England. Whereupon he (the examinate) departed 
 from her, and returned to Dublin, and from thence writ 
 unto her the next day, counselling and advising her to 
 stay in Ireland until she had acquainted her friends in 
 England with her purposes of going to her husband, 
 and therein receive their allowance and directions. 
 
 " He thinks his letters were intercepted ; and the 
 next day, in the afternoon, he was taken and committed 
 to the castle of Dublin. 
 
 " He saith, further, that Owen Groome Magrath told 
 him that the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel had sent 
 one John Bath into Spain, five or six months since, to 
 pray the king of Spain's favour and assistance, they 
 being fearful to be taken or sent for into England, from 
 whence and the Low Countries they received several 
 answers and intelligences soon after, one of which was 
 by a priest named Rory Albanagh, another by an 
 officer of one of the Irish company's, either an ensign 
 or a sergeant, whose name he knoweth not, nor of what 
 company he was. , 
 
 " Rory Albanagh came about midsummer last, and 
 the officer not a month before their departure. Eory 
 told him that the king of Spain would have them 
 rather to go into England than come unto him, for he 
 would give no offence to the king, our master, by re- 
 ceiving them, being in league with him ; but, said he, 
 the king and the archduke will write to the king, 
 their master, to be gracious unto them if they had 
 offended. But soon after this it was informed out of 
 England to their friends in Flanders, especially to the 
 archduke, that the earl of Tyrone was sent for into 
 England, and that he should never return back into 
 Ireland again, and that the earl of Tyrconnel should be 
 
250 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 taken and committed in Ireland : whereupon the ensign 
 or sergeant above said was sent to acquaint them with 
 what was advertised concerning them on that side^ 
 willing them withal to be in readiness to attend the 
 coming of a ship, which should be sent for them soon 
 after ; and having delivered this message, he returned, 
 as E-ory Albanagh had done before. 
 
 " The said Owen told him further that the ship was 
 a Frenchman, and that she came out of Brittany ; that 
 she was met withal and stayed a day or two by a Scot- 
 tishman betwixt the lands of Ireland and Scotland, and 
 being released, she came and anchored at Lough Swilly 
 about the 25th of August, and gave out that she was 
 come to the fishing, having good store of salt and nets 
 aboard: she remained there nine days. John Bath 
 was master; and in her came over Cuconnaught Maguire, 
 Matthew TuUy, and Donough O'Brien. 
 
 " Upon their first coming to Lough Swilly, this 
 Donough O'Brien landed by night, and went to the 
 earl of Tyrconnel to acquaint him with the arrival of 
 the ship ; whereupon Tyrconnel sent notice thereof to 
 Tyrone by the above said Owen Groome Magrath. 
 
 " Letters they brought none from the king of Spain, 
 archduke, or pope ; but they brought in money the 
 sum of fifteen hundred pounds, to bear their charges. 
 
 " The said Owen told the examinate further that 
 Donough O'Brien told him that the earls were sent 
 for to preserve them from danger, and that they should 
 remain beyond seas upon the king's charge ; but they 
 should not be admitted to the court until there were a 
 conclusion to the treaty in hand betwixt the king of 
 Spain, the archduke, and the Hollanders. 
 
 " Owen Magrath said further, that if the peace be not 
 agreed on and concluded betwixt the king of Spain and 
 the States, and that if the king, our master, do take 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 261 
 
 part with the Hollanders, then will the Spaniard break 
 the peace with England, and send an army this next 
 spring into Ireland; otherwise, if the peace be con- 
 cluded, the king of Spain will continue and confirm the 
 league with England, and persuade with the king to 
 pardon their offences, and to settle them in their 
 countries in the same state that they were before the 
 last rebellion, with liberty of conscience at least in their 
 own countries. And if there were war, the pope had 
 promised to assist them with 50,000 crowns yearly, and 
 with some men, if he could conveniently bring it to 
 pass. 
 
 " The examinate [saith, upon his oath, taken upon 
 the holy Testament of Jesus Christ and his priesthood, 
 that what he had delivered is true ; and upon the same 
 oath saith that he was never acquainted with Tyrone or 
 Tyrconnel, Owen Groome Magrath, or any northern 
 man of note, the titulary bishop of Down excepted, 
 but such as he hath met withal beyond the seas, and 
 knew, being scholars together in their youth, until at 
 this time, when he met with the above said Owen 
 Groome Magrath ; neither had he any acquaintance 
 with the countess of Tyrconnel before this time. He 
 saith he expected the coming over of father Florence 
 this last summer, who is the provincial of his order, and 
 this Owen Groome Magrath is his deputy in Ireland ; 
 but now he thinks he will not come until there be some 
 settlement or alteration. 
 
 " F. Thomas Fitzgerald. 
 
 " Taken before me, Arthur Chichester." 
 
 Father Fitzgerald's charitable offices failed, and he 
 himself, instead of being allowed to pass to the Conti- 
 nent to prosecute the active duties of his calling, was 
 sent to the castle prison, where he had ample leisure to 
 
252 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 cultivate a contemplative life. He deserved kindlier 
 treatment, for assuredly, since the days of Juliet's 
 "Father Laurence," there never was kindlier friar. 
 Fitzgerald, too, might have pleaded — 
 
 "If aught in tliis 
 
 Miscarried by my fault, let my old life 
 
 Be sacrificed unto the rigour of severest law." 
 
 But as for the countess of Tyrconnel, it was doomed 
 that she should never see her lord again. In fact, 
 Chichester sent her to London, and on her departure 
 wrote to the privy council, " that her husband had left 
 her in pitiful case, without jointure or support be- 
 fitting her estate — that her husband's lands were waste 
 — and that the tenants would not live under her, she 
 being a lady, and, in their opinion, not able to defend 
 them ; which," he concludes, " is the chief cause of their 
 dependence on their landlords." Nothing can exceed 
 this hypocrisy, when we call to mind that Chichester 
 and his subordinates gave the unfortunate earl no peace 
 or leisure to turn his lands to good account, but were 
 continually harassing him and his, as their wicked in- 
 genuity suggested. The countess of Tyrconnel was well 
 received at the court of king James, " where, when she 
 came," says sir Roland White, in a letter to lord Shrews- 
 bury, " she kissed his majesty's hand, and a sweeter 
 face you never saw. Indeed, the king wondered her 
 husband left so fair a face behind him."* 
 
 But, about this period, Chichester's police contrived to 
 
 * By the earl of Tyrconnel she had one son, Hugh, who succeeded 
 to his father's title, and two daughters, Eliza and Mary. Concern- 
 ing the latter, there is a romantic story in sir B. Burke's "Vicissitudes 
 of Families." On the death of her husband, the countess married 
 Nicholas, viscount Kingsland, and had a pension of £300 a year out 
 of Tyrconnel's forfeited estates. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 253 
 
 arrest other suspects, whose examinations were calculated 
 to keep alive his apprehensions of a Spanish landing ; 
 for, having made up his mind to be frightened, every 
 petty incident filled him with alarm. Indeed, the depo- 
 sitions made towards the close of 1607 and commence- 
 ment of the following year, are so voluminous, that it is 
 difficult to make choice of the most interesting, since 
 each has claim to that designation. The few, however, 
 which we give will convince the reader that we have 
 not misdescribed their speciality, the more so as they 
 were made by persons representing the most strongly 
 contrasted social positions. Thus, in the statements of 
 James Roche, we have the autobiography of an indi- 
 vidual not at all rare at that period of strange adven- 
 tures ; one of those who had a hand for anything, from 
 cooking a capon to despatching a Dutch boor in a 
 drunken brawl — one day fighting for prince Maurice, 
 the Protestant, and next day marching under the ban- 
 ners of the Catholic archdukes — a fellow, in short, after 
 Dalgetty's own heart, whom • that worthy would have 
 prized as his veritable menechme. This vagabond's 
 experiences abroad are singularly curious, and his nar- 
 rative of passing events, although gathered in the canteen, 
 has about it a semblance of truth that does not usually 
 invest the gossip of such places : — 
 
 " The Examination of James Roche, an Irishman of the 
 lord Roche's country, being these two years past in 
 the Low Countries, and serving of colonel Henry 
 O'Neill as his cook. 
 
 " He saith that he first served sir William Stanley as 
 a cook, and afterwards with the Graf Maurice,* where, 
 receiving some disgrace of a Dutchman, he killed him 
 
 * Count Maurice of Nassau. 
 
254 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 in fight, which made him to run away to the archduke's 
 army, and there lived in the service of the lord Henry 
 all this while, till, about the 20th of November last, he 
 parted thence, and bound his course for Ireland. 
 
 " He saith that Maguire came to the lord Henry about 
 Whitsuntide last, at Brussels, where the archduke then 
 remained, who entertained him well, and presently gave 
 him 7,000 crowns in his purse, which sum was given 
 him by a liverance out of Spain, as this examinate did 
 learn in the army. 
 
 " He saith that Maguire tarried not there above one 
 month, but parted thence for Spain, as the common 
 report was ; but this examinate saith that afterwards 
 he heard that Maguire, upon his going from Brussels, 
 addressed himself, in the habit of a merchant, to Kouen, 
 where he and John Bath of Drogheda bought a ship of 
 salt, and with the same came to the north of Ireland, 
 where they took in the earls and the rest. 
 
 " He saith that the plot and the manner of Maguire's 
 disguising and dissembling, was much commended in 
 the Low Countries after his return. 
 
 "He saith that, upon the arrival of both the earls, the 
 lord Henry, with all the Irish captains, went to Douay, 
 where they met them. 
 
 "He saith that the archduke, receiving news from 
 Tyrone of his arrival, and coming towards him at Notre- 
 Dame, three leagues from Brussels, where they accord- 
 ingly met, and after many compliments, the marquis 
 [Spinola], attended wdth many gallants, brought him to 
 Brussels, and he entertained him that night. 
 
 " He saith also that, after his entertainment there that 
 night, he repaired the next morning to Louvain, and 
 was received there into the Irish college. 
 
 " He saith they were often entertained there by the 
 lord Henry very sumptuously. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 255 
 
 " He saith that, since Tyrone's coming thither, till 
 November last, when this examinate parted the country, 
 the said Tyrone, nor any of the rest, came at the arch- 
 duke, who, as was reported, wished them to forbear 
 coming at him. 
 
 " He saith that many of the Irish in the Spanish army, 
 being all the last summer resolved to retire into this 
 country, and watching fit opportunity for the same, they 
 were all stayed, and commanded to stay in the army, 
 upon the coming of Tyrone thither ; to which purpose a 
 more straight eye is fixed upon them than hath been 
 formerly, which was done by the suit of Tyrone. 
 
 " He saith that in the Irish regiment there are many 
 priests that have pay out of the army, amongst which 
 M'Egan, Flahir O'Mulconry, and father Cusack are 
 the chiefest ; the first whereof, in reputation, is not 
 inferior to the other, but the other two are more stirring, 
 and therefore employed in directions and plots betwixt 
 the Spanish court and the Low Countries. The lord 
 Henry hath another priest, named doctor Chamberlayne, 
 who still attends him, and is used in the secrecy of all 
 their works. 
 
 " He saith that he observed much willingness in the 
 Irish to attempt the invasion of this kingdom, if any 
 foreign prince do undergo the war ; but he knoweth no 
 more certainly where they should make the seat thereof, 
 or who should undertake it. 
 
 " He saith that when others there did speak of the 
 toil and insecurities of the war, and therein recommend- 
 ing Ireland for the air and quiet thereof, he heard the 
 lord Henry often say that he would never come thither 
 to divide a small portion of inheritance with his brother, 
 nor otherwise to live therein, if he were not employed 
 thither by the king of Spain in some great army, where 
 he might make himself a fortune. 
 
256 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " He saith that the Irish there do much mutter a war 
 for Ireland, and that the same is earnestly solicited in 
 both courts of Spain and Rome, but with more canker 
 in the first, where those motions are made, not directly, 
 but by means and provocation of breaches. 
 
 " He saith that, upon his coming from thence, the earl 
 of Tyrone was instantly bound to Rome, accompanied 
 with father Flahir O'Mulconry as his principal guide, 
 captain Fitzsimons, Mr. Bath of Drogheda, and others. 
 
 "He saith that whatever is intended, as he thinks, 
 is not yet ripe with them for execution, for if it were, 
 the same could not be so covertly carried, but the general 
 project thereof should have been the discourse of some 
 of the Low Countries, who feed themselves already Upon 
 their affections and desires of innovation and change, 
 and do long to see some attempt answerable to their 
 wishes." 
 
 The depositions of another examinate, a priest named 
 Cronin, show what strange transformations one of his 
 calling was obliged to adopt at the period, in order to 
 elude arrest on arriving in Ireland. The erratic life of 
 this individual, his pursuit of knowledge under difi&cul- 
 ties notwithstanding, inclines us to believe that he was 
 far from trustworthy, and that his ecclesiastical superiors 
 had interdicted him the exercise of clerical functions. 
 Be that as it may, there is a statement in his examina- 
 tion totally at variance with truth, namely, that regard- 
 ing the threatened excommunication of the king of 
 Spain ; and as for that relating to the " conventicle of 
 priests " held in Fermanagh, we can easily conceive that 
 it was a meeting for ecclesiastical, and not for bel- 
 ligerent purposes, as Cronin insinuates. At all events, 
 the examinate was a priest, and Chichester concluded, 
 from such premises, illogically it must be confessed. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 257 
 
 that Cronin was as intimate with the inside of the 
 Vatican and Escurial as he was with the lections of his 
 Breviary. 
 
 " The Examination of John Cronin, priest, aged 45 
 years or thereabouts, native of Maguinness' country, 
 near the Newry, taken at Cork, the 20th of March, 
 1607. 
 
 "In A.D. 1599 he was recommended by Brian M'Art 
 to the then O'Donel, who sent him from Sligo, with 
 divers letters for the invasion of Ireland, to some of the 
 Burkes and Geraldines, and to a priest called HorseweU, 
 then all residing in Spain. He stayed there but three 
 months, and after, for devotion, with a desire to follow 
 his studies, he went to Rome, continuing there and in 
 Italy four years. The principal practisers at that time 
 in Rome were Peter Lombard, pretended bishop of 
 Armagh, metropolitan of Ireland, and doctor White, 
 both Waterford men, with one Patrick Phillips, an Eng- 
 lishman. 
 
 " After this time, being solicited by divers messages 
 from Henry O'Neill, he bent his journey towards the 
 Low Countries, and in his passage continued for a time 
 at Paris with Thomas D'Arcy, chief of the Irish in the 
 college of Navarre. From thence he came to Brussels, 
 continuing thereabouts until February in A.D. 1606. 
 Henry O'Neill addressed him with letters to O'Sullivan 
 Bere, friar Florence, and Owen M'Brian, both priests, 
 Connaught men. By O'Sullivan's means the king of 
 Spain gave him forty crowns, and received a despatch 
 from thence only from friar Florence, " quod omnia 
 parata erant," which he was to deliver unto Tyrone by 
 word of mouth, and to assure all Catholics that they 
 should not be long unrelieved. With this only message 
 he essayed to embark at divers ports in Galicia; and 
 
 s 
 
258 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 failing there, came to Bourdeaux, where he was cherished 
 by Dermot M'Callahan M'Art, of Munster, principal in 
 the college, and very ill-affected to the state. But fail- 
 ing likewise there of shipping, he essayed to embark in 
 Brittany, and was, in the end, enforced to come to Calais, 
 where, having fitted himself and two priests more, his 
 companions, according unto such attire as he saw certain 
 soldiers come from the States' side, those three priests 
 together embarked themselves in a passenger at Calais, 
 the latter, end of August, 1607, for Dover, and from 
 thence went to London, where, by the means of certain 
 costermongers, their countrymen, they obtained a pass, as 
 soldiers of count Maurice's army, from my lord mayor, to 
 return into Ireland. About Michaelmas they landed at 
 Bullock, near Dublin, and finding Tyrone departed, and 
 Brian M'Art, his old master, executed, he departed to 
 Art M'Baron's, and thereabouts continued until towards 
 Christmas. Owen O'CuUen and Edward O'Mullarky 
 sent for him unto Balefarnan [Multifernan], in my lord 
 of Delvin's country, where they imparted unto him their 
 despatch from T3n:"one and Tyrconnel about the begin- 
 ning of December, and arriving at Loughcarme* in that 
 month, to assure all their friends and partisans that the 
 pope had enjoined the king of Spain, suh poena eoccom- 
 municationis, to assist and repossess the fugitive princes, 
 whereupon they were assured of speedy and effectual 
 aid. There were further produced in his presence divers 
 letters, some subscribed by O'Neill, and some by O'Donel, 
 as he heard, for they were all sealed and left to their 
 address ; they superscribed some at that instant, but 
 he only remembers one to Maguinness and another 'to 
 M'Mahon. 
 
 " In February following, a great conventicle of priests 
 met in Fermanagh, from whence he was despatched to 
 * The Irish name of Wexford. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 259 
 
 O'Neill and O'Donel, with assurance from all their 
 ghostly fathers, that O'Cahan Randolf M'Sorly, Maguin- 
 ness, O'Reilly M'Mahon, Brian M'Guire, Ever M'Cowley, 
 O'Dogherty, M'Swyney, that hath married M' William 
 Burke's sister, Brian M'Hugh O'Duffy, Donell Spaniagh, 
 and captain Tirrell, were all ready to assist them. The 
 like certificate should be made from all other parts. 
 With this resolution he came to Limerick, and finding 
 no shipping there ready, went to Cork, where he was 
 taken." 
 
 But all this babble was worthless in comparison of the 
 terror which sir Geoffry Fenton put into Chichester's 
 head ; for in early life he had been in Spain and Italy, 
 knew well the animus of foreign courts, and how wil- 
 lingly the king of Spain would make Ireland the theatre 
 of war, if for nothing else to punish the English for 
 having helped to disintegrate Spanish Flanders. To 
 doubt such authority as Fenton 's would be paradoxical, 
 and Chichester consequently had great faith in his fore- 
 castings. Fenton, therefore, with a view to his own 
 interests, suggested the immediate forfeiture of the best 
 part of Ulster, and the distribution of it among those 
 meritorious servitors, whose right, like that of the hounds 
 to the quarry, was to tear it piecemeal after hunting it 
 down. Fenton was at all times a state beggar; and 
 during Elizabeth's reign we find him craving the ap- 
 pointment of surveyor of parish churches and steeples, 
 the fees being bacon and chickens levied off the sties 
 and hen-roosts of recusant Papists. He was, in sooth, 
 one of those — 
 
 ** Court vermin, that buzz round 
 And fly-blow in the king's ear, and make him waste, 
 In the most perilous times, his people's wealth and blood ; 
 And for themselves and their dependents seize 
 All places and all profits." 
 
260 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " To the right honorable my singular good lord the 
 earl of Salisbury, lord principal secretary, and 
 knight of the order, <f^c. 
 
 " My duty most humbly used, — The joint letter now 
 sent, declareth at length the sudden stealing away of 
 the two earls, Tyrone and Tyrconnel, with the manner 
 thereof, so much as is yet come to knowledge. Only 
 their embarking in a French ship prepared before for 
 Spain, maketh me think that they are gone for Spain; but 
 what are their ends, or at what marks they aim, must 
 be wi'ought out by time, which manifesteth all things. 
 
 " Yet their running away in so fugitive manner, 
 carrying with them wife and children, cannot but pre- 
 tend a wicked purpose, to solicit fresh plots to the king 
 of Spain and the pope, for invading this realm efstoons, 
 with their joint forces; and for the more affirmation and 
 credit of the plot, they have brought their children, to 
 be left as pledges in the hands of such as those princes 
 shall nominate. 
 
 " It is likely also that they will make their first over- 
 tures to the king of Spain, and afterwards draw up to 
 Rome, to sound the pope, from whom Tyrone hath of 
 late received letters of much grace and favour, with 
 desire to see his person, as one that hath defended the 
 Catholic cause, and therefore to be cherished as a dear son 
 of that Church; touching which point I am of mind that 
 they will specially labour for a legate to be sent from 
 that see into Ireland, for that such a superior power, 
 going with the inclination of the people, will not a little 
 countenance the Romish religion, their minds being 
 already too much poisoned with the doctrine thereof ; 
 and if a legate do come, it is easy to foresee how dan- 
 gerously this state may be altered by such an authority. 
 
 " But these drifts are to be observed by instruments 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 261 
 
 meet to discover such a business, which I make bold 
 but only to point at, knowing your lordship's rare and 
 perpetual vigilancy to work out such matters before 
 they come to do hurt. And now only I am but to put your 
 lordship in mind, what a door is opened to the king, if 
 the opportunity be taken and well converted, not only 
 to pull down for ever these two proud houses of O'Neill 
 and O'Donel, but also to bring in colonies of the 
 English to plant both countries, to a great increasing 
 of his majesty's revenues, and to establish and settle 
 the countries perpetually in the crown; besides, that 
 many well-deserving servitors may be recompensed in 
 the distribution, a matter to be taken to heart, for that 
 it reaches somewhat to his majesty's conscience and 
 honour to see these poor servitors relieved, whom time 
 and the wars have spent even unto their later years, 
 and now, by this commodity, may be stayed and com- 
 forted without charges to his majesty. 
 
 " If, therefore, his majesty will be pleased to resolve 
 that these two great countries shall be brought to him 
 according to the rules of his laws, which I doubt not 
 may be done upon this occasion, without prejudice to 
 any party in that case, the sooner his majesty shall 
 send hither his resolution, and your lordship's advice 
 thereupon, the sooner we shall enter into the business, to 
 work it to his majesty's avail by a due course of pro- 
 ceeding prescribed by the laws and customs of this 
 realm. 
 
 "The consideration whereof I humbly submit to 
 your lordship, with all my services and professions which 
 are or may be in me. 
 
 "In great haste, at Dublin, 29th September, 1607. 
 
 " Your lordship's ever most humble and bounden, 
 "Geoffry Fenton." 
 
CHAPTER YII. 
 
 lAVING now determined on making Rome their 
 temporary abode, O'Neill and O'Donel deemed 
 it prudent to leave some of their people in 
 Louvain, where the archdukes had provided liberal 
 allowance for their maintenance. Among these were 
 O'Neill's sons, John and Brian, the latter only nine 
 years old; Nuala, O'Donel's sister, and wife of Nial 
 Garve ; Hugh, O'Donel's son,* then too young to face 
 the dangers of a long journey ; and O'Neill's nephew, 
 Eugene, or, as he is more familiarly styled, Owen 
 Roe, who was afterwards to rank among the most dis- 
 tinguished generals in the service of Spain. Brian 
 was committed to the tutelage of the Irish Franciscans 
 of Louvain, and John was placed under the immediate 
 care of his brother, colonel Henry, to be initiated in 
 military science. The two youths had able preceptors 
 among the Irish Franciscans, to teach them how their 
 father and his ancestors once ruled with kingly sway in 
 Ulster, and how grateful they should be to the monarch 
 and laws that made them little else than beggars at 
 the doors of a foreign sovereign, far away from their 
 inheritance. 
 
 So soon as the generous Louvainists were made 
 aware of O'Neill's approaching departure, the civil and 
 
 * O'Keenan calls him "the baron son of the earl." Hugh, son of 
 Caffar, was also left at Louvain. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 263 
 
 military authorities assembled to bid him farewell, 
 and assure him that those he left behind would be 
 treated with unfailing attention. O'Neill, replying for 
 himself and O'Donel, thanked the burgomeister and 
 citizens for their hospitality and sympathy for his 
 misfortunes, and told them he never could forget the 
 kindness he had experienced during his sojourn among 
 them. " I leave you," said he, "hostages of my affection, 
 in my son Henry, who commands the Irish regiment, 
 and my two younger sons, who, I pray God, may grow 
 up worthy of your esteem and admiration." 
 
 Tt was on the 28th of February, 1608, that they 
 commenced their journey for Rome, their entire number 
 consisting of thirty- two individuals, escorted by a 
 squadron of cavalry, under the immediate command of 
 colonel Henry O'Neill. The nobles and their suite had 
 good horses, and carriages were provided for the ladies. 
 Many priests accompanied them, and, among others, 
 were Florence Conry and father Mac Arthur,* a native 
 of Limerick, and much esteemed as a poet. On reaching 
 Namur, colonel Henry took affectionate leave of his 
 father, O'Donel, and the rest; and they continued their 
 journey rapidly, through Bastogne, Arlon, .and other 
 towns in Spanish Flanders, till they reached Pont-a- 
 Mousson, in the territory of the duke of Lorraine. As 
 soon as they arrived on the frontier, the duke sent 
 carriages and relays of horses to meet them ; and this 
 generous prince, who was well acquainted with their 
 fame and sufferings, caused proclamation to be made, 
 that, during their stay in his principality, none of his 
 subjects should charge them for meat or hostelry. He 
 himself entertained them sumptuously in his palace at 
 Nancy — had joustings and tournaments for their amuse- 
 
 * For many interesting particulars of this distinguished family, see 
 Lenehan's admirable ' ' History of Limerick. " 
 
264 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 ment — and on their departure loaded them with costly 
 presents. They passed some time visiting all the 
 churches and shrines at Nancy and Pont-a-Mousson, 
 and then resumed their route for Basle, where they 
 crossed the Rhine. 
 
 Their next halting-place was Lucerne, where the 
 pope's nuncio and the entire population assembled to 
 fete them. The nuncio lodged them in his own palace, 
 where they duly kept the festival of St. Patrick. His 
 Holiness' minister had instructions from Paul V. to 
 treat them as princes, and he did so accordingly, pro- 
 viding them with guides, and everything else they 
 required for the passage of Mont St. Gothard. Such 
 attentions were well-timed at that season of the year, 
 for the Alps were covered with snow, the weather 
 intensely cold, while the Reuss foamed furiously beneath 
 the Devil's-bridge,* which, with its one trembling arch, 
 then spanned the torrent. " One of our sumpter horses," 
 says O'Keenan, " stumbled on the bridge, fell into the 
 horrid chasm, and we thus lost a considerable sum of 
 money, notwithstanding all the efforts made by O'Donel 
 and the guides to recover it." This, indeed, was a sad 
 mishap; but what was it to the inconvenience and 
 discomfort which the ladies had to encounter in that 
 region of snow and ice, where the bridle-roads were 
 little better than they were six centuries previously, 
 when the emperor Henry, with his suite, passed that 
 same way to do penance at Canossa \f 
 
 * Pont de Demon. 
 
 t Lambert the Chronicler has left us a vivid account of the em- 
 peror's passage of the Alps, and states that the empress and her ladies 
 were wrapped in ox-hides, and carried on the backs of the guides. — 
 ^''Reginam, et alias mulieres, bourn coriis impositas, duces itineris con- 
 ductu prcBuntes deorsum trahebant. Equos per machinas submittebant, 
 alios colUgatis pedibus traJiebaiit," Sec, &c. A curious contrast to the 
 facilities of our day ! 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 265 
 
 At length, however, with God's aid, they succeeded in 
 climbing the sheer slippery goat-path that led up to the 
 venerable hospice of St. Gothard, where they were most 
 kindly received by the good monks, who provided them 
 with invigorating viands, and made them happy during 
 their brief abode in that place, for which the holy 
 Charles Borromeo had done so much. Well might they 
 bless his memory, and well might they reflect that 
 in their own land there were once similar establish- 
 ments, in which the traveller met cordial and untaxed 
 welcome — 
 
 " Whoever passed, be he baron or squire, 
 Was free to call at the abbey and stay ; 
 Nor guerdon nor gift for his lodging pay, 
 Although he tarried a week with its holy Quire."* 
 
 Having thanked the good monks for their attentions, 
 the exiles pursued their journey downwards; and as 
 they approached the smiling plains of Italy, they could 
 not help contrasting the ripening fruits and lovely 
 landscapes with the solitary tanen and the dazzling 
 snow-fields through which they had just passed. At 
 Faido and Bellinzona they got a grand reception from 
 the chief nobles of these towns ; and the scenery grew 
 more beautiful and picturesque as they approached 
 Como, where they tarried awhile to refresh themselves 
 and admire the cathedral, rich in scrolls and inscrip- 
 tions. 
 
 From Como they set out for Milan, whose domes they 
 had hardly saluted when they were met by carriages 
 sent by the Spanish governor to convey them to the 
 city. Indeed, the conde de Fuentes, with a numerous 
 and brilliant staff, came out to welcome them ; for that 
 
 * "The Monks of Kilcrea." A beautiful poem by a dear friend, 
 who is too modest to publish his name. 
 
266 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 illustrious soldier thought no honour too great for 
 O'Neill, whose name was as celebrated as his own. The 
 conde invited them to take up their abode in his palace 
 — ^gave splendid entertainments to show his respect for 
 them — nay, acted as their guide over the great fortifica- 
 tions of the city, its vast magazines, marble churches, 
 the duomo especially, at foot of whose grand altar the 
 body of the truly great cardinal-archbishop Borromeo 
 was then deposited.* 
 
 The manner in which they w^ere received at Milan 
 by the conde de Fuentes, and the attention shown them 
 there by the highest nobility, Italian as well as Spanish, 
 gave great umbrage to the British ambassador at Madrid, 
 whose intelligencers lost no time in furnishing him with 
 all details of such important incidents. Cornwallis could 
 not but be highly indignant, so much so, that he wrote 
 thus : — 
 
 " To the lords of the privy council. 
 
 " Having lately gathered amongst the Irish here 
 that the fugitive earls have been in Milan, and there 
 much feasted by the conde de Fuentes, I expostulated 
 it with the secretary of state, who answered that they 
 had not yet had any understanding of their being there ; 
 that the conde de Fuentes was not a man disposed to 
 such largess as to entertain strangers in any costly 
 manner at his own charge ; and that sure he was he 
 could not expect any allowance from hence, where 
 there was intended no receipt, countenance, or coon- 
 fort, to any of that condition. I sent sithence by 
 Cottington, my secretary, concerning one Mack Ogg, 
 
 * "Ad majus altare inhumatum."— Capugnano Italise Itin. 1610. 
 It was subsequently translated to its present gorgeous shrine in the 
 crypt. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 267 
 
 lately come hither, as I have been advised, to solicit for 
 these people ; which was, that as I hoped they would 
 have no participation with the principals, whose crimes 
 had now been made so notorious in their own countries, 
 being both, upon public trial, condemned, and he of 
 Tyrone, as I heard, of thirteen several murders; so 
 I likewise assured myself, that, in their own wisdoms, 
 they would not hold it fit his majesty here should give 
 harbour or ear to any of their ministers, and especially 
 to that of Mack Ogg, who could not be supposed but to 
 have had a hand in their traitorous purposes ; having 
 been the man and the means, in person, to withdraw 
 them by sea out of their own countries, in such undu- 
 tiful and suspicious manner. That myself was, in a 
 matter of that nature, solicitous only in regard of my 
 own earnest desire that nothing might escape this 
 state, whereby their intentions might be held different 
 from their professions. That for these fugitives, being 
 now out of their retreats, weak in purse, and people 
 condemned and contemned by those of their own 
 nation, and such as could not but daily expect the heavy 
 hand of God's justice for their so many unnatural and 
 detestable crimes, both of late and heretofore com- 
 mitted, for my own particular I made no more 
 account of them than of so many fleas ; neither did 
 the king, my master, otherwise esteem them than as 
 men reprobated both of God and the world, for their 
 facinorous actions towards others, and inexcusable 
 ingratitude to himself. 
 
 "To this his answer was, that this Mack Ogg, as far 
 as he yet could comprehend, neither brought letter in his 
 pocket nor word in his mouth from any of them ; that 
 he hath been an ancient entretienedo* to the king, and 
 hath in these wars of the Low Countries spent much 
 * Pensioner. 
 
268 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 blood in his service ; that his errand is to recover his 
 entertainment, which there of late they have taken from 
 him. By God's grace, I will keep a vigilant eye upon 
 the ways which that man will tread in. 
 "Madrid, 19th April, 1608." 
 
 On receipt of this very inelegant letter, Salisbury 
 despatched a long reply to Cornwall is, an extract from 
 which will show how he must have been mortified by 
 the conduct of the Spanish authorities in Lombardy : — 
 
 "Moreover, I must let you know what strange judg- 
 ment the world doth make of that public reception and 
 support given to Tyrone and others at Milan, contrary 
 to the king of Spain's protestation, both delivered unto 
 you, and here confirmed by his own ambassador to his 
 majesty, that the king would not so much as shelter 
 them in any of his dominions : whereas now the world 
 sees that they are publicly received, feasted, and enter- 
 tained at Milan, with money given them by his public 
 minister there. In which particular you may repre- 
 sent to the king what hazard his word and faith runneth 
 in the opinion of others' judgment, though his majesty 
 suspendeth his own; and what small retribution he 
 giveth to the king, our master, in these and all other his 
 most honorable proceedings towards him." 
 
 On leaving Milan they set out for Parma, where the 
 reigning duke, Banuccio, gave them welcome, lodged 
 them in his palace, and after entertaining them splen- 
 didly, showed them camels and other rare animals that 
 were sent him from the east. Having taken leave of 
 the duke, they continued their journey to Reggio, where 
 they halted a short time, and then went to Bologna, 
 where they arrived April 10th, 1608. The legate who 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 269 
 
 then governed Bologna was cardinal Barberini, a dis- 
 tinguished scholar, celebrated for his prose and poetical 
 works, who was destined to ascend the pontifical throne 
 as Urban YIII * The kind legate was thoroughly ac- 
 quainted with the history of their wrongs and adven- 
 tures by sea and land ; and he lost no opportunity of 
 proving himself their kind friend. Indeed, he appointed 
 competent persons to conduct them over Bologna, and 
 exhibit to them all the miracles of art which abounded 
 in that far-famed seat of learning. There was no shrine 
 within its precincts that they did not visit ; and of 
 them all there was none that so astonished them as 
 did that in the church of St. James, where the body of 
 St. Dominic is preserved. 
 
 After passing through Imola, Faenza, and other 
 towns, they, at last, reached Ancona, and thence pro- 
 ceeded, like true pilgi'ims, to our Lady's House of 
 Loretto, where they spent some days in prayer, beneath 
 that roof where, tradition says, the Redeemer passed 
 many years with his ever-blessed mother and his re- 
 puted father. The custodians of the holy house had 
 special instructions to show them every one of the rich 
 offerings that were made to it, nor was there anything 
 omitted that could make such visiters happy during 
 their sojourn in such a holy place.-f- 
 
 After leaving Loretto, they would, doubtless, have 
 visited the Queen of the Adriatic, if the English ambas- 
 sador:[: there had not prevailed on Leonardo Donate, 
 
 * The Irish exiles could not have foreseen that this pontiff was to 
 act such a prominent part in Irish politics thirty-two years afterwards, 
 in the time of the Irish Confederates, 
 
 t O'Keenan devotes a great many pages of his narrative to an ac- 
 count of Loretto, the miracles wrought there, &c., &c. ; but he seems 
 to have translated the entire into Irish from Alberti's and Tursel- 
 lini's "Hist, ^dis Lauretanae." 
 
 t Sir Henry Wotton, who succeeded Comwallis as ambassador to 
 
270 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 then doge, to prevent them. The latter was only too 
 anxious to cater to the prejudices of king James, and 
 he sent the following instructions to his ambassador 
 at Rome : — 
 
 " Leonardo Bonato, by the grace of Qod, doge of Venice, 
 &c., to Francesco Gontarini, knight, our ambassador 
 to the sovereign pontiff. 
 
 " Faithful and well-beloved, health and loving greet- 
 ing. We are advised that the earl of Tyrone, who 
 hath become contumacious towards the most serene 
 king of England by his flight from Ireland, departed 
 last month from Brussels, intending into Spain and to 
 Kome by way of Italy. And although we opine that 
 he will abstain from entering our state, knowing the 
 good amity and perfect understanding that existeth 
 between his majesty and our republic ; nevertheless, in 
 order that such an embarrassment should not arise, we 
 have come to the resolution to tell you, as we do with 
 the authority of the senate, that upon the arrival of 
 the said earl at that court of Rome, or in those parts, 
 you should, with that caution and secrecy which is 
 needful in such a matter, make known to him our said 
 intention that he come not into our state, and that 
 should he come, it will be to our displeasure ; accom - 
 
 Venice, has left us the following not very elegant verses, in his 
 "Crown Garland of Golden Eoses " : — 
 
 " Tyrone, with all his Irish rout 
 Of rebels in that land. 
 Though ne'er so desperate, bold, and stout, 
 
 Yet feared her great command. 
 She made them quake and tremble sore, 
 
 But for to hear her name ; 
 She planted peace in that fair land, 
 And did their wildness tame " 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 271 
 
 panying the message with such form of words as you 
 shall in your prudence esteem suitable; and of the 
 sequence you shall advise us. 
 
 " Given at our ducal palace, the 5th January, 
 " 6th Indiction, 1608."* 
 
 Being thus obliged to abandon their intention of 
 seeing Venice, they set out for Rome, passing through 
 Foligno, Assisi, Nami, Civita-Castellana, and other 
 towns, till, at the beginning of May, they reached 
 the historic Milvian bridge, within a short distance of 
 the city of the Caesars and the popes. The day and 
 hour of their arrival had been anticipated ; and Peter 
 Lombard, with sundry cardinals, among whom O'Keenan 
 mentions the Colonna, awaited them on the left bank 
 of the Tiber, with sumptuous carriages, and a long 
 train of servitors in gala liveries. After mutual con- 
 gratulations, the Irish nobles and their ladies mounted 
 the coaches provided for them, and, passing the 
 Flaminian gate, proceeded to the palace, which the 
 pope had generously appointed for them in that region 
 of the city, known as the Borgo Vecchio. Here they 
 were soon visited by the chief nobility of Rome, and 
 by the cardinal Borghese, brother to Paul V., who bade 
 them welcome in his Holiness' name, and stated that 
 the latter was desirous to see them at their earliest 
 convenience. This, indeed, was a source of greatest 
 consolation to them, after their long and toilsome 
 journey. 
 
 But before presenting themselves to the pontiff, they 
 resolved to make a pilgrimage to the tomb of the Apostles 
 
 * We are indebted for this interesting letter to R. Brown, Esq., 
 who found it in the Venetian archives when collecting documents 
 illustrative of English history during the reign of James I. 
 
272 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 — that greatest of " Altars new/' whose splendid marble 
 antependium was then in progress of completion, and 
 as yet uninscribed with the reigning pope's name* 
 Who can describe the devotion with which they 
 thanked God for his goodness to them, or the rapture 
 with which they beheld that vast miracle of art — that 
 most wonderful development of man's genius ? 
 
 On the day after their arrival, they proceeded to the 
 papal palace on the Quirinal, and were cordially received 
 by the Holy Father, who questioned them minutely 
 about all the incidents of their flight and journey, and 
 then gave to each the apostolic blessing. His Holiness 
 was deeply affected by the story of their adventures, 
 and congratulated them on their escape from the hands 
 of those who were determined on sacrificing their lives. 
 Each of the Irish nobles was now placed on the pontiff's 
 civil list,"!" and amply provided with every requirement 
 befitting people of their condition. The king of Spain 
 also settled pensions on them, which he ordered should 
 be paid monthly, so that they might be able to " keep 
 their state " in Rome. On Trinity Sunday his Holiness 
 received O'Neill's wife and the other Irish ladies in the 
 gardens of the Quirinal, and addressed words of the 
 most heartfelt kindness to each of them. 
 
 The time at which the Irish princes entered Rome 
 was one of more than usual festivity; for on the 
 Thursday preceding Trinity Sunday, the pope solemnly 
 canonized S^ Francesca Romana, in the basilica of St. 
 
 * The fa5ade of St. Peter's was not finished till 1613. 
 
 t Touching the allowance made by Paul V. to the Irish nobles, sir 
 T. Edmonds, ambassador at the court of Brussels, writes thus, June 
 10th, 1608: "The last letters from Eome report that Tyrone hath a 
 pension of one hundred crowns a month from the pope, and his house 
 rent free and partes (pietanze) of daily allowance of bread and wine 
 for ten persons; and it is expected that more will follow." See 
 Winwood's Memorial of State Papers. 
 
TYKONE AND TYKCONNEL. 273 
 
 Peter in the Vatican. Rome was then crowded by dis- 
 tinguished strangers from all parts of the known world, 
 each vieing with the other to secure fitting places to 
 witness the grand ceremonial. But of them all, none 
 were so honoured as O'Neill, O'Donel, their ladies 
 and followers ; for the pope gave orders that tribunes, 
 especially reserved for them, should be erected right 
 under the dome. This, indeed, was a signal mark of 
 his Holiness' respect for his guests, greater than which 
 he could not exhibit. Among the spectators were 
 many English ; and we can readily conceive how much 
 they were piqued at seeing O'Neill* and the earl thus 
 honoured by the supreme head of the Church. A 
 letter written at this period by a father Midford to a 
 friend in England, which, being intercepted, found its 
 way to the State Paper Office, supplies some particu- 
 lars merely alluded to in O'Keenan's narrative : — 
 
 " These holy days," says the writer, " was canonized 
 S^ Francesca Romana,i- in St. Peter's, with all proper 
 splendour and triumph, which cost the Romans 20,000 
 crowns, and I never saw a more stately sight. The pope 
 himself sang Mass ; all the cardinals, bishops, prelates, 
 and religious were present. Over night his Holiness gave 
 order that the earl of Tyrone and the rest with them 
 should have the best place in the church, which I saw 
 performed. To grace the matter more, his Holiness' 
 niece went in coach to the earl's house, and brought 
 with her the countess to St. Peter's, giving her, both 
 in place and church, the better hand, which she had also 
 
 * Throughout his narrative, O'Keenan styles O'Neill according to his 
 Gaelic title, and calls O'Donel the earl. O'Keenan was not sufficiently 
 anglicised in accent or otherwise to respect the law which forbade 
 the assumption of the old Irish designation peculiar to the prince of 
 Tyrone. 
 
 t She died 1440. 
 
274 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 of the pope's sisters, amongst all the duchesses and other 
 nobility of Rome ; and when all the ceremonies were 
 ended, the same niece that fetched the countess carried 
 her home again to her own palace from whence she 
 took her. The Italians speak honorably of these 
 earls ; and at the procession on Corpus Christi, the 
 pope ordained that the chiefest of these Irish should 
 carry the canopy over him, which eight of them did. 
 On the evening of the canonization, the pope's niece 
 took all the Irish ladies to see the illumination of St. 
 Peter's, and the fireworks in St. Angelo — the grandest 
 that can be imagined." 
 
 Some interesting particulars, not mentioned in the 
 letter we have quoted, are supplied by O'Keenan's 
 Irish narrative, and we may not omit to reproduce 
 them : — " On the evening of the canonization, his 
 Holiness, desiring to compliment the Irish nobles and 
 their households, sent them the offerings which, as 
 usual on such occasions, were made to him by the 
 procurators of the newly enrolled saints. Beautiful, 
 indeed, were these objects, consisting of immense wax 
 candles, garlanded and adorned with arabesques in gold 
 and silver ; large loaves, gilt, and bearing the escutcheon 
 of the Borghese family ; two small barrels, hooped with 
 gold and silver, one filled with wine, the other with 
 water; and three cages, of exquisite workmanship, 
 containing turtle-doves. Many a high and mighty 
 noble in Rome would have been glad to get such 
 precious gifts, each of which was symbolical of the 
 virtues of the recently canonized; but his Holiness 
 knew that none were more deserving of them than the 
 Irish princes." 
 
 But, alas ! in the midst of all this festivity, death, to 
 escape which they had fled so far away from their 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 275 
 
 ancient inheritances, was already nearer some of them 
 than they could have imagined. The season was sin- 
 gularly unwholesome, and the incandescent glow of the 
 June sun sickened the earl ofTyrconnel and many of his 
 suite. So soon, however, as he had partially recovered 
 from an attack of intermittent fever, he resolved to make 
 the pilgrimage of the seven patriarchal basilicas, not- 
 withstanding the oppressive heat and malaria. This 
 pious work performed, he was assailed by a severer 
 phase of the same malady, and was so prostrated that it 
 was thought advisable, to remove him to Ostia, for 
 benefit of the cool sea breezes. Thither he accordingly 
 went, with his brother Caffar, the baron of Dungannon, 
 and O'CarroU of Moydristan, their physician. Being 
 nowise improved by change of air, they all returned to 
 Rome early in July, when the earl began to sink 
 sensibly from total want of strength. During his 
 illness he was piously tended by Rosa, daughter of 
 O'Dogherty, his brother's wife, the princess O'Neill, 
 and Florence Conry, who had performed the same kind 
 offices for Hugh Roe O'Donel in Simancas. On the 
 27th July, 1608, he received the last sacraments, and on 
 the morning following surrendered his soul to God. 
 " Sorrowful it was," say the Donegal annalists, " to 
 contemplate his early eclipse, for he was a generous 
 and hospitable lord, to whom the patrimony of his an- 
 cestors seemed nothing for his feastings and spending." 
 Like all his ancestors ever since they founded the con- 
 vent of Donegal,* O'Donel, dying, put on the weeds of 
 St. Francis ; for such was then a pious usage, even among 
 the nobles whose names were emblazoned in the Golden 
 Book of Venice. The corse lay in state an entire 
 
 * In 1474, the year after the Spanish sovereigns restored the 
 church and convent of Montorio, an ancestor of Eory O'Donel 
 founded the Franciscan convent of Donegal. 
 
276 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 night in the Salviati Palace, and next morning was 
 carried in long funereal procession, which Paul V. com- 
 manded should be of the most solemn character, to the 
 church of S. Pietro, on the Janiculum. Ah ! it was a 
 bitter affliction to the survivors of the O'Donel, to see 
 him thus so suddenly called away — to see him thus 
 lifeless, dressed in the habit of blessed Francis, and 
 with white hands folded on his bosom, clasping the 
 dear remembrance of his Saviour's love. Such, how- 
 ever, was the decree of the Most High, and they humbly 
 resigned themselves to his behests. 
 
 A singularly beautiful edifice is that which OT)onel 
 chose for his last resting-place, among the Franciscans, 
 whom he loved above all other religious orders; nor 
 may we overpass its history in silence. It stands on the 
 highest level of the Janiculum, and commands a splendid 
 prospect of all Eome — the broken arches of the Colos- 
 seum, countless domes, magnificent palaces, the Tiber 
 winding sluggishly from beyond the Milvian bridge, and 
 the Alban hills, with their vineyards and groves of olive 
 skirting the horizon. Fully two centuries and a-half pre- 
 vious to the time of which we are writing, Ferdinand and 
 Isabella of Spain found the sacred edifice sadly dilapi- 
 dated, and ordered that it should be restored ex-voto, 
 and given to the fathers of the Franciscan order. These 
 most Catholic sovereigns spared no expense on the 
 embellishment of its interior ; for they employed Fra 
 Sebastiano to paint on its walls the terrible history of 
 the scourging of the Redeemer, and the divine hand of 
 Raffaello to decorate its grand altar. Nor were they 
 satisfied with such liberal expenditure of most exqui- 
 site art, till Bramante, the far-famed architect, at their 
 desire, raised the gi'aceful Doric temple hard by the 
 church marking the spot which tradition points to as 
 that where the Prince of the Apostles was crucified. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 277 
 
 And, indeed, the veneration which Ferdinand [and Isa- 
 bella cherished for this church, was inherited by their 
 successor, Philip III. ; for just two years before O'Donel's 
 death, Pacheco, his majesty's ambassador at the Holy 
 See, rendered the approach to it more easy, built the 
 beautiful terrace, cleared the piazza in its front, and 
 erected there richly-sculptured fountains, to perpetually 
 fling freshness all around * No higher honour, in sooth, 
 could have been bestowed on the mortal remains of 
 Rory, prince of Tjrrconnel, than to give them burial 
 beneath that marble floor, and right under the shadow 
 of its chief altar, above which was suspended RaSaello's 
 Transfiguration, then glowing in all the freshness of 
 its unrivalled tints. Beneath that same floor lay many 
 whose names are known to fame; but who nobler or 
 more chivalrous than he ? Who of them all with his- 
 tory more pathetic, if we except that hapless Beatrice, 
 whose fate was but a degree less tragic than his own, 
 and whose relics rested there ? 
 
 But heaven willed that O'Donel's new-made grave 
 should soon be re-opened for his brother Caflar, who, 
 although removed from the Borgo Yecchio to the whole- 
 somer air of Monte Citorio, hard by the storied column 
 of Antoninus, lingered till September 15 th, when he 
 too died. His remains were borne with solemn pomp 
 through the city, and deposited beside those of his 
 brother, in Montorio. 
 
 Nor did the young baron of Dungannon tarry long 
 behind his lamented kinsmen, for the same fatal malady 
 carried him ofi", although every one imagined that his 
 robust constitution would have enabled him to struggle 
 successfully against it. Alas ! he was only in the dawn 
 of manhood, for he had not yet reached his twenty-fifth 
 year. He who was thus untimely stricken was univer- 
 
 * Capugnano Ital. Itin. 
 
278 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 sally beloved for his genial heart, rare attainments, and 
 all those fine qualities which rendered his illustrious 
 birth still more appreciable. A sorrowful day, in- 
 deed, for his aged father, was that 24th of September, 
 when he assisted at the obsequies of his son Hugh, 
 and saw his coffin descend into the grave where he 
 himself, although he knew it not, was destined to re- 
 pose. Assuredly, there is no other church* within the 
 walls of Rome that should awaken so passionate an 
 interest in the heart of the Irish visiter; for, do not 
 the most illustrious and the most ill-fated of his nation 
 await the resurrection within its hallowed precincts ? 
 Surely, no Irishman can contemplate their tombs — 
 frail monuments on the confines of time and eternity — 
 without recalling that most tender elegyi* which the 
 bard of Tyrconnel consecrated to their memories. 
 
 Intelhgence of the decease of the O'Donels and the 
 baron of Dungannon soon reached the Irish in Spain, 
 who, in respect for their fellow -exiles, put on mourning, 
 much to the annoyance of the English ambassador at 
 Madrid. Indeed, had Cornwallis been able to do so, 
 he would have prevented the Irish from giving any 
 signs of regTet for the death of their illustrious country- 
 men ; but the king of Spain and his ministers gave no 
 
 * Among other grand names associated with S. Pietro Montorio, 
 is that of the learned Luke Wadding, O.S.F., to whose biography 
 Harris' Ware devotes ten pages. The works of this erudite Irish 
 Franciscan are most voluminous, exhibiting an amount of research 
 and industry never surpassed by any one before or since his time. 
 His Annals, of which he left eight volumes folio, are being continued 
 by Padre Melchiorri de Ceretto, who has already published four 
 volumes, bringing the work down to the pontificate of Paul V. Wad- 
 ding resided at Montorio, 1618, and died in S. Isidoro, 1657. The 
 cardinal-archbishop of Dublin takes his title from the church of 
 Montorio. 
 
 f Mangan's exquisite version of Mac-an- Ward's Lament, will be 
 found in Appendix. 
 
• TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 279 
 
 heed to the ambassador's remonstrance, and he thereon 
 felt himself bound to mention the matter to the cabinet 
 of St. James', thus : " The agent of the Irish fugitives 
 in this city has presumed to walk its streets, followed 
 by two pages, and four others of his countrymen, in 
 black weeds — a sign that they are no unwelcome guests 
 here." This was bad enough ; but the news he supplied 
 in another letter was still worse, for he says : " The 
 Spanish court had become the staple of the fugitive 
 ware, since it allows Tyrone a pension of six hundred 
 crowns a month ; Tyrconnel's brother's widow, one of 
 two hundred crowns a month ; and his brother's wife, 
 one of the same sum." Jealousy finds no place among 
 the noble passions, but Cornwallis was a slave to it. 
 
 Death, indeed, had been busy with the Irish fugitives ; 
 for Maurice O'Multully, O'Donel's secretary, was car- 
 ried off by fever early in August, and O' Carroll, their 
 physician, six days afterwards. Both were interred 
 in Montorio, for it was but fair that they should rest 
 near those whom they served so well. In the same 
 month, MacMahon and Cuconnaught Maguire sailed 
 from Naples for Genoa, intending to go to Spain, and 
 take service there ; but on reaching the " superb city," 
 they were seized with fever, and departed, August 12th, 
 only one hour intervening between the decease of each. 
 The Genoese Franciscans solemnized their obsequies, 
 for both died in the habit of that order ; and the church 
 of the Annunziata now holds all that was mortal of 
 them. Is it not likely — for the reflection forces itself 
 upon us — that the last great Irishman who expired in 
 the same city, may have had a foreshadowing that it was 
 destined to be for him the frontier of eternity ? 
 
 We can easily imagine how bitterly O'Neill was 
 afflicted by the loss of those who were so dear to him, 
 and, above all, by that of the baron of Dungannon, whom 
 
280 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 he regarded as the staff of his declining years, and his 
 successor to the ancient Gaelic title. Often and often 
 would the grand old prince — for he was then in his sixty- 
 eighth year — toil up the steep ascent that leads to the 
 church of Montorio ; and no day passed that did not see 
 him there kneeling on the tombs of his son and kins- 
 men, praying for their everlasting peace. Happily, as 
 God would have it, he lacked not men who were able 
 and willing to console him ; for under the same roof with 
 him lived Peter Lombard, archbishop of Armagh, and, 
 in the convent of Montorio, Florence Conry, then arch- 
 bishop-designate of Tuam,* both of whom spared no pains 
 to reconcile him to his terrible bereavement. Both were 
 eminent for piety and learning ; and the portrait of the 
 former, evidencing, as it does, unmistakable traits of 
 firmness, penetration, and profound thought, shows that 
 he was the person to whom O'Neill would have turned 
 for counsel at such a crisis. His sons, Henry, John, and 
 Bernard, were far away from him in the Netherlands ; 
 nor is it unreasonable to suppose that he often wished 
 to have them by his side. This, however, could not be ; 
 for Henry was serving with his regiment, and the others 
 were too young, and, as yet, not suiBficiently educated, to 
 be taken from the tutelage of the Irish Franciscans at 
 Louvain. But surely his aged heart must have been 
 torn when he thought of poor young Con, accidentally 
 left behind in the hurry of the flight, and villanously 
 kidnapped by sir Toby Caulfield, who, albeit a zealot 
 for the " Word," had no scruple about breaking one of 
 its special ordinances,-}* which forbids the stealing and 
 selling a human being. Who could reconcile O'Neill to 
 
 * He was consecrated, at the instance of MaffeoBarberini, archbishop 
 of Tuam, March, 1608, " when, " says Mooney, " the ceremony was 
 performed in a church on the Salarian road." 
 
 t Exod. xxi. 16. 
 
VjQOcntBrooks.lJih 
 
 PETER LOMBARD, ARCHBISHOP Oi-' ARMAGH. 
 Prima-te of all Ireland. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 281 
 
 this cold-blooded outrage on his paternal instincts ? or 
 who can describe how he must have felt when reflecting 
 that he could not "keep this good blossom from cankers," 
 but, on the contrary, should learn from time to time that 
 his stolen child was being taught to regard his father as 
 an outlawed felon, and to blaspheme the religion in which 
 he was baptized? Here, indeed, was pain for which 
 philosophy had no anodyne — a state of cruel suspense 
 which could not be relieved, till some one had rescued 
 young Con from the grasp of his inhuman captor. Here- 
 after we shall see what efforts were made to effect this. 
 Meanwhile, O'Neill found some alleviation of his sorrows 
 chiefly in the assiduous practices of religion, and partly 
 in visiting every object of interest. Christian and pagan, 
 within the walls of the Eternal City, where we will leave 
 him for the present, and turn our attention to the pro- 
 gress of events in Ireland. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ^|HE deputy's proclamation to the people of Ulster 
 had hardly reached them, when sir Toby Caul- 
 field and the sheriffs of the counties of T3nrone 
 'and Tyrconnel made their appearance to take possession 
 of the fugitive earls' houses, and place wards in each 
 of them. Sir Toby's commission further empowered 
 him to seize Tyrone's chattel property, of which he 
 was to make an inventory, and act as receiver over his 
 estates, taking up the rents according to the old 
 usage, till it should please his majesty to introduce 
 another system more in accordance with the English 
 fashion. Touching the ancient manner followed by 
 the Irish chieftains in levying their rents, Caulfield has 
 left us a very valuable memorandum, which states that 
 there was no certain portion of Tyrone's lands set to 
 any of his tenants that paid him rent, and that such 
 rents as he reserved were paid to him partly in money 
 and partly in provisions of victuals, as oats, oatmeal, 
 butter, hogs, and sheep. The money-rents that were 
 so reserved were chargeable on all the cows that were 
 milch or in calf which grazed on his lands, at the rate of 
 twelve pence a quarter each, which cows were to be 
 numbered only twice a year, by the earl's officers, at 
 May and HoUantide, and so the rents were taken up at 
 said rate for all the cows that were so numbered, 
 except only the heads and principal men of the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 283 
 
 creaghts, who, as they enabled him to live better than 
 the common multitude under them, whom they caused 
 to pay the said rents, were usually allowed a fourth 
 part of the whole rents, which amounted to about 
 twelve hundred sterling Irish a year. The butter and 
 other provisions were usually paid by those styled 
 "horsemen" — the O'Quinns, O'Hagans, O'Donnellys, 
 O'Develins, and others. All the cows off which money- 
 rent was levied, were to be counted in one day through 
 the whole of the earl's lands — a task, observes Caulfield, 
 involving much labour and the employment of many 
 men, who, were they so disposed, could easily defraud, 
 by driving the cattle into the woods, or into the country 
 of some bordering lord. Without dwelling at greater 
 length on this subject, which will be found, with all its 
 curious details, in the rent-roll of the earl of Tyrone's 
 estates, printed from the Memorandum Roll of the 
 Exchequer, let it suffice to state, that Caulfield held 
 the receivership for a term of three years, during which 
 the money-rents levied off Tyrone's lands amounted to 
 over eight thousand pounds sterling a year, — a very 
 large income at that period in Ireland. Withal, the 
 inventory* of the earl's chattel property shows that it 
 was of little or no value; and the same may be said of 
 the household goods of nearly every one of those who 
 accompanied him in his flight. To some of their rela- 
 tives, who either could not or would not go with them, 
 certain allowances were made, by order of the deputy, 
 .for their maintenance. Thus, for example, Loughlin 
 >'Hagan, formerly constable of the castle of Dungannon, 
 received in lieu thereof a portion of his brother Henry's 
 goods, and Henry O'Hagan's wife and her children had 
 all her husband's goods at the suit of her father, sir 
 Eoghy O'Hanlon, who had made a surrender of all his 
 lands to the crown. 
 
 * See Appendix. 
 
284 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 The wife of Teigue O'Keenan had similar allowance 
 at the request of the earl of Thomond, to whom she 
 was related; and the same consideration was shown to 
 many others who were presumed to have had no part 
 in aiding the flight of the earls and their followers. 
 The most remarkable item, however, in sir Toby's 
 memorandum, is that relating to young Con O'Neill ; 
 for he states that he was allowed by warrant to seize 
 the countess of Tyrone's goods, " in consideration that 
 he had kept the child in his own care, and found him 
 in meat and drink."* 
 
 The same system of receivership was observed in 
 regard of the estates of the earl of Tyrconnel, and we 
 may suppose with similar allowances to certain indivi- 
 duals dwelling there, provided they were able to prove 
 that they had no sympathy with their late lord, and 
 had not aided his escape. As a matter of course, wards 
 were placed in all his castles, from Ballyshannon to 
 Castle Doe, and every precaution was taken to secure 
 them against surprise, either by his dependents or the 
 earl himself, if he should return, as it was given out, 
 to repossess himself of his lands. 
 
 But the matters at which we have thus merely 
 glanced, were of minor moment in comparison of those 
 which were soon to follow, and which demanded all the 
 care and circumspection that the lord deputy and his 
 chief adviser, sir John Davys, could devote to them. 
 Before touching this subject, however, we deem it 
 necessary to make the reader acquainted with Chiches- 
 ter's forecastings of what he thought, or affected to 
 think, the earls and their associates contemplated, now 
 that they were safe beyond the seas. It will be borne 
 
 * Con was only seven years old when taken by Caulfield from his 
 fosterers, and lodged in the fort of Charlemont. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 285 
 
 in mind, that the deputy's grand aim was to attaint 
 them of treason, and confiscate their lands ; and in 
 order the more surely to effect this, he did not scruple 
 to invent and circulate every species of calumny and 
 misrepresentation, which he knew would find ready 
 credence with the king, who, as we have seen, had 
 already proved his own appreciation of that peculiar 
 style of argument. Now, however, was the opportune 
 moment to keep dinning in his majesty's ears that the 
 fugitives had conspired to deprive him of his crown, and 
 that even iu their exile they were busily engaged collect- 
 ing means to effect their purpose. Furthermore, Chiches- 
 ter knew that the king was then sorely perplexed by 
 the incessant importunities of the beggarly rabble which 
 had followed him from Scotland, persistently clamour- 
 ing at his palace-doors for aids in land or money, so 
 much so, that he was obliged to publish a proclamation 
 against their continued influx. Nay, more, even the 
 craftsmen of London could hardly live owing to the 
 multitudinous presence of these adventurers, who, it 
 was more than hinted, even endangered the public 
 health by over-crowding the city. Thinking over all 
 this, the deputy was not slow in discovering sure means 
 by which the king could at once and for ever release 
 himself from the urgent solicitations of his greedy 
 courtiers, and save his capital, if not from pestilence, at 
 all events from disease, the seeds of which the Scots- 
 men had imported along with themselves. Now, 
 indeed, was the opportune moment to come to the 
 king's aid; and what better way had his majesty of 
 providing for the beggars who so teased him, than to 
 parcel out among them the vast estates which Tyrone 
 and Tyrconnel formerly possessed 1 
 
 It is almost superfluous to state that Chichester, over 
 and over again, invited the royal attention to this 
 
286 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 expedient, taking special pains to persuade the sove- 
 reign that he could place no reliance on the word of the 
 king of Spain, who had formerly, in the lifetime of the 
 late queen, assisted Tyrone and O'Donel with forces by 
 sea and land ; and who, being now solicited by the 
 pope, would do the same again, for the sake of reposses- 
 sing the fugitives, and restoring the religion they pro- 
 fessed in Ireland. To leave Ulster unsettled till the 
 fugitives came back, would be a mistake involving most 
 irreparable consequences ; for the people would be only 
 too anxious to rally round their old chieftains, and the 
 more enthusiastically, when they were told that the 
 pope blessed their banner, and the king of Spain was 
 willing to aid them with money, ships, and munitions. 
 The cogency of these arguments, if they may be so 
 called, was acknowledged by the king; and he, there- 
 fore, resolved that Chichester should have his approval 
 and sanction for whatsoever course he adopted to rid 
 him of the solicitations of his parasites, and from what 
 he dreaded still more, the doubtful issue of a conflict 
 with the inhabitants of one province of his kingdom, 
 whether assisted or not by Spanish swords or Spanish 
 dollars. 
 
 Acting, therefore, on the discretionary powers given 
 him, Chichester, after consulting his legal advisers, con- 
 cluded that, in order to forward the king's interests with 
 some specious show of equity, it was absolutely neces- 
 sary to first indict the fugitives and their adherents of 
 the treasons " of which," says sir John Davys, "they 
 found themselves guilty." The attorney-general, there- 
 fore, by command of the deputy, drew the bill of indict- 
 ment in Dublin, and took it with him to the north, 
 whither he proceeded with a long array of commis- 
 sioners, clerks, sheriffs, and an imposing force of horse 
 and foot. Their first session was at Lifford, in Donegal, 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 287 
 
 where a jury was impannelled of twenty-three Irishmen 
 and ten Englishmen, with sir Cahir O'Dogherty for 
 foreman, " who," says Davys, " next to the earl of Tyr- 
 connel, hath the largest territories there." " The bill 
 being read in English and Irish," continues the attorney- 
 general, " evidence was given that their guilty con- 
 sciences, and fear of losing their heads, was the cause of 
 their flight." The latter, doubtless, was one of the many 
 reasons that constrained them to go away ; but as for 
 the guilt of conscience, one cannot help being astonished 
 at finding such an official usurping an arbitrament that 
 belongs to God alone. Were guilty conscience a motive 
 for flying one's country, Davys and many of his col- 
 leagues would, presuming they had a conscience, have 
 found this world's limits too circumscribed for their 
 wanderings. The jurors, however, although each and 
 all — the foreman especially — hostile to Tyrone, made 
 some difficulty about finding the bill, till sir John ex- 
 plained to them that an indictment was only an accusa- 
 tion. When, however, a question was raised about the 
 monstrously absurd allegation that Tyrone, Tyrconnel, 
 and their co-exiles meant to compass the death of the 
 king, sir Arthur Chichester, and, mayhap, Davys him- 
 self, the jurors refused to find that clause of the bill true, 
 till sir John was obliged, as he himself says, " to use a 
 little rhetoric," that is, to have recourse to exaggerations 
 and calumnies, the logic of liars. " Whoso," said he, 
 doubtless with that mystery of body commonly known 
 as gravity, which has been invented to conceal craft as 
 well as dullness — " whoso would take the king's crown 
 from his head, would likewise, if he could, take his 
 head from his shoulders; and whoever would not 
 suffer the king to reign, if it lay in his power, would not 
 suffer the king to live." Bad as the jurors were, Davys 
 found it hard to convince them of this, all his affected 
 
288 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 emphasis notwithstanding ; for it occurred to them that 
 a man might take the hat off another's head, without 
 intending to pull off his head along with it ; nor could 
 they see how moving a gilded chair from under a man, 
 necessarily involved murderous purpose. Nevertheless, 
 the rhetoric succeeded at Lifford, for sir John had made 
 choice of a pliant j ury. As for sir Cahir, who, unlike many 
 other celebrities, has survived his apotheosis, he was then 
 a zealot for English law, and the veriest creature of the 
 attorney-general. 
 
 The commissioners held their next session atStrabane, 
 where a similar jury was impannelled, with sir Henry 
 Oge O'Neill, one of Tyrone's most implacable enemies, 
 for foreman. The bill of indictment being read to them 
 in English and Irish, they immediately found that 
 Tyrone had treasonably taken upon him the name of 
 " O'Neill," " for proof of which," says Davys, "we had 
 only one warrant, written in Irish, wherein the earl com- 
 manded O'Quinn, his major-domo, to pay money this- 
 wise : 'O'Neill bids O'Quinn to pay sixty pounds.' " 
 But here a difficulty arose, when it was objected that 
 said warrant w^as subscribed "Tyrone." The attorney- 
 general, however, was not to be foiled; for he had 
 evidence to prove, that when the earl was in the 
 presence of Englishmen, he was content to be called 
 earl; but when among his followers, he would be 
 highly indignant, nay, offended, if he was not styled 
 "O'Neill." As to the treasonable murders he had 
 committed there could be no doubt, for a note of 
 them, probably made by Davys himself, "was put into 
 my lord deputy's hand, as he was going to church a few 
 days before the flight;" and surely no one could be 
 impious enough to come between so devout a man and 
 his prayers, with a list of charges that was not above all 
 suspicion ! Witnesses thereon were called to prove the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 289 
 
 murders done by Tyrone, but they were the kinsfolk of 
 those whom he, by virtue of the power with which he 
 was invested, executed for various felonies. Neverthe- 
 less, the jury, like all those impannelled to indict a 
 mere Irishman, found for the crown ; and the attorney- 
 general, overjoyed at the success of his " rhetoric," before 
 dissolving the commission, waxed bland, and kindly 
 assured them "that his majesty would thenceforth take 
 the people of Ulster under his fatherly care, and pro- 
 tect them against the oppressions of their former lords, 
 thinking nothing too good for them that the royal 
 bounty could bestow." Sir Henry Oge O'Neill was 
 duly comphmented by the attorney-general for his loy- 
 alty, "civility," and other such attributes, which raised 
 him so immeasurably abo\^e the level of people of his 
 class; and the unhappy man was weak enough to swallow 
 all this adulation, never reckoning that sir John would 
 one day write, that it was "as natural for an Irish lord to 
 be a thief, as it is for the devil to be a liar, of whom it 
 was written he was a liar and a murderer from the 
 beginning." Assuredly jury-packing, "rhetoric" — for 
 which there is a well-known synonyme — and devout 
 Scripture-quoting attorneys-general, are no novelties in 
 Ireland. 
 
 There was only one thing wanting to make thi| pro- 
 ceeding a complete success, and that was the presence 
 of O'Cahan, who, although urged by the deputy to at- 
 tend the commissioners, refused to appear. This grieved 
 the attorney-general; "for," says he, " I always proved 
 myself O'Cahan's good friend in all suits between him 
 and the earl of Tyrone." But O'Cahan had sulked, and 
 fallen out with the bishop of Derry, who, he alleged, 
 had done him wrong by seizing some of his lands, which 
 the self-denying prelate asserted belonged to the Church. 
 The attorney-general, however, fixed his eye on the re- 
 
 u 
 
290 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 calcitrant, who, "as yet," he tells us, "had done no 
 violent act, albeit he had a brother who was then play- 
 ing ' the Kobin Hood,' and with Donald Ballagh's con- 
 nivance." 
 
 The chief business of the commission, however, was 
 accomplished, for the indictment was returned into the 
 King's Bench, whereupon process was speedily to issue, 
 in order that the fugitives and their adherents might 
 be attainted of treason. The names figuring on the face 
 of the bill were : " Hugh, earl of Tyrone ; Eory, earl of 
 Tyrconnel; Caffar O'Donel, late of Droghedowna, county 
 Donegal; Cuconnaught Maguire, Donel Oge O'Donel, 
 Art Oge, Cormac O'Neill, Henry O'Neill, Henry Ho- 
 vendon, Henry O'Hagan, Moriarty O'Quinn, John Bath, 
 Christopher Plunket, John O'Punty O'Hagan,* Hugh 
 O'Gallagher, Carragh O'Gallagher, John and Edmond 
 Mac Davitt, Maurice O'Multully, Donogh O'Brien Mac 
 Mahon, George Cashel,TeigueO'Keenan, and many other 
 false traitors, who, by the instigation of the devil, did 
 conspire and plot the destruction and death of the king, 
 sir Arthur Chichester, &c., and did also conspire to seize, 
 by force of arms, the castles of Athlone, Ballyshannon ; 
 Duncannon, county Wexford; Lififord, county Donegal; 
 and with that intent did sail away in a ship, to bring in 
 an army composed of foreigners to invade the kingdom 
 of Ireland, to put the king to death, and to depose him 
 from the style, titles, power, and government of the 
 imperial crown." Here we have the informations of 
 Howth andDelvin, manipulated by the attorney-general, 
 and returned as a true bill by the incompetent and lying 
 jurors of Strabane and LifFord. Davys lost no time in 
 forwarding a copy of the indictment to lord Salisbury, 
 but besought him, at the same time, to keep it secret ; 
 
 * John O'Hagan of the purse, treasurer to the O'Neill. 
 
1 
 
 TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 291 
 
 " for/' says he, " records of this value are never commu- 
 nicated, and I have promised to send your lordship this 
 copy to give you full satisfaction touching this business." 
 How thankful the lord secretary must have been for sir 
 John's dexterity, persuasive rhetoric, and foresight ! 
 
 Little, however, did the foreman of the Lifford jury 
 imagine, that, before a quarter of a year should have 
 elapsed, his own name was to figure in another bill of 
 traitors to the crown of James I. Little did he think 
 that the retributive justice of heaven was to overtake 
 him, as it invariably does, sooner or later, openly or 
 secretly, all those, the lowliest as well as the highest, 
 who stain their souls with the crime of perjury. Such, 
 hoAvever, was his doom ; but before narrating the cir- 
 cumstances that led to his overthrow and final undoing, 
 we deem it right to acquaint the reader with the ante- 
 cedents of one who has hitherto been celebrated by Irish 
 poets and prose writers as a martyr-patriot, simply be- 
 cause he was killed in rebellion. 
 
 On the death of sir John O'Dogherty, slain in 1600, 
 Hugh Roe O'Donel caused his brother, Phelim Oge 
 O'Dogherty, to be inaugurated prince of Inishowen, 
 because Cahir, son of John, a boy then in his thir- 
 teenth year, was too young to command the sept. Now, 
 this Cahir was fostered by the clan Mac Davitt ; and 
 the foremost men among them — Hugh Buidh, the 
 yellow-haired, and Phelim Reagh, the freckled — were 
 his foster-brothers, and consequently bound to him by 
 all those ties so peculiar to the ancient Celtic tribes. 
 The foster-brothers, deeming they were outraged by the 
 preference given to Cahir's uncle, addressed themselves 
 to sir Henry Docwra, governor of the English stations 
 on the Foyle, and proposed that if he would maintain 
 Cahir in opposition to O'Donel's nominee, and procure 
 him letters-patent to hold Inishowen as his father had 
 
292 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 held it, tliey, in return, would place the lad under his 
 guardianship, and then yield service to the state, or, in 
 other words, desert Phelim Oge. Docwra was over- 
 joyed at the offer, and agreed to all the conditions made 
 by the Mac Davitts, who foolishly went over, with their 
 entire following, to fight under English colours. Docwra 
 lost no time in proclaiming Cahir the queen's O'Dogherty, 
 and had his patrimony, with certain reservations which 
 we have already mentioned, restored to him, under the 
 great seal of England. This divide-and-conquer policy of 
 Docwra bore good fruit for the latter, and those base Mac 
 Davitts were thenceforth his most energetic allies ; to 
 such a degree, that he himself acknowledges, that "with- 
 out their aid it would have been impossible to have made 
 that sure and steady progress in the wars he afterwards 
 did." In justice to him, however, we must admit that 
 he initiated young Cahir into all martial exercises, made 
 him conversant with English statecraft and literature, 
 never in the least interfering with his religious im- 
 pressions, which were duly cultivated by a priest ap- 
 pointed to that duty. The boy grew up strong and 
 comely; and before he reached his sixteenth year, 
 signalized himself in sundry skirmishes against his 
 father's allies. Indeed, Docwra, his preceptor in the art 
 military, had reason to be proud of his valour and 
 accomplishments; so much so, that he made distin- 
 guished mention of him in a despatch from the field of 
 Augher, where Cormac MacBaron, Tyrone's brother, was 
 defeated by the queen's troops. " The country," Avrote 
 sir Henry, " was overgrown with ancient oak and cop- 
 pice. O'Dogherty was with me, alighted when I did, 
 kept me company in the greatest heat of the fight, be- 
 haved himself bravely, and with a great deal of love 
 and affection ; so much so, that I recommended him, at 
 my next meeting with the lord deputy Mountjoy, for 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 293 
 
 the honour of knighthood, which was accordingly con- 
 ferred on him."* This, surely, must have delighted those 
 ill-favoured Mac Davitts, who were so intent on ruining 
 their unfortunate country. At length, when the war 
 was terminated by O'Neill's submission, sir Cahir went 
 to London, was received at court, and had a new grant 
 of a large portion of his ancient inheritance. Return- 
 ing to Ireland, he made the acquaintance of Mary, 
 daughter of Christopher fourth viscount Gormanstown, 
 and married her soon aftei*wards. He thus formed an 
 alliance with one of the most ancient Catholic families 
 of the pale, at all times remarkable for their loyalty 
 to the English crown ; and king James was well pleased 
 with such an auspicious union. 
 
 Returning to Inishowen with his young bride, sir 
 Cahir resided generally in the castle of Elagh, lately re- 
 edified, and occasionally in those of Burt and Buncrana, 
 where he kept the state of a prince, not, indeed, after 
 the fashion of his forefathers, but as he had been taught 
 by sir Henry Docwra, like an English nobleman of the 
 period, hunting the red deer in his forests, fishing, and 
 hawking, as was meet for the lord of that beautiful 
 promontory, bounded by the Foyle, Lough Swilly, and 
 the Atlantic. Harte, the castellan of Culmore ; Nial 
 Garve O'Donel, then a special favourite of the crown ; 
 Vaughan, Babington, and Paulet, governor of Derry, 
 were his familiar associates ; but the links of fosterage 
 were as strong as ever, and consequently the Mac Davitts 
 exercised unlimited control over the semi-Anglicised 
 lord of Inishowen. 
 
 Traditional veneration has hitherto been bestowed 
 on the memory of sir Cahir O'Dogherty ; but, in clearing 
 away illusions, we substitute real characteristics, and 
 
 * Docwra's Narrative. 
 
294 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 discover that he was one of the many who can have no 
 lasting claim to our respect or sympathies. He de- 
 serves neither ; and future history will, doubtless, pro- 
 nounce the same verdict on many figuring as cele- 
 brities in our days, when time shall have dimmed the 
 artificial halo wherewith imagination now encircles 
 them. 
 
 With all these advantages of wealth and social posi- 
 tion, one would expect that sir Cahir had no just reason 
 for being discontented; but it appears that, about a 
 month after he had presided as foreman of the Lifford 
 jury, some one informed the deputy that he meditated 
 leaving Ireland without the proper licence, which was 
 then a treasonable offence. The deputy thereon sum- 
 moned him to Dublin, where lord Gormanstown, 
 Thomas Fitzwilliams of Merrion, and sir Cahir himself, 
 entered into recognizances, the said lord and Fitzwil- 
 liams for 50 marks Irish each, and sir Cahir himself for 
 £1,000 English, to be levied off their goods, cattle, lands, 
 &c., upon the following conditions, namely : that if said 
 Cahir shall not depart this realm before the feast of 
 Easter twelve months, without the deputy's licence ; and 
 also, if at all times, within the time before specified, 
 the said Cahir shall make his personal appearance before 
 the deputy, upon twenty days' warning, to be given in 
 writing at his own house at Elagh, or at the dwelling- 
 house of Babington in Derry, and shall not depart 
 without the like special notice ; then this recognizance 
 to be void, otherwise to stand in full force. It was also 
 stipulated that a letter of warning for sir Cahir's appear- 
 ance should be sent one month before, either to Gor- 
 manstown Castle, or to Fitzwilliams', at Merrion, under 
 the hand of the deputy or other chief governor. Whe- 
 ther this obligation on his own, father-in-law's, and 
 Fitzwilliams' part, caused sir Gahir to abandon the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 295 
 
 project of quitting Ireland, does not appear; but it is 
 certain that, at the beginning of April, 1608, he was 
 at Lifford, with sir Richard Hansard, captain Harte, 
 Yaughan, Babington,* and others, where he sold 3,000 
 acres of land to the former, who intended to inhabit same 
 with English. To perfect the sale, it was necessary that 
 sir Cahir and Harte should appear before Paulet, to 
 have his signature affixed to the deed of transfer; and 
 while this was being done, O'Dogherty, it seems, made 
 some observation so offensive, that the governor struck 
 him violently with his clenched fist.-f" The young chief- 
 tain, instead of returning the blow, hurried away to his 
 advisers, the Mac Davitts, related what had occurred, 
 and was told by them that nothing but blood could 
 wipe out such an insult. The people of Inishowen were 
 soon made acquainted with Paulet's conduct, and de- 
 clared that they were ready to resent it whenever sir Cahir 
 gave them the signal. Meanwhile the whole affair was 
 communicated to the deputy, who, apprehending that 
 sir Cahir " would go into action " — the very thing he 
 wished most of all — despatched a letter, summoning 
 him to appear in Dublin, " to free himself of certain 
 rumours and reports touching disloyal courses into which 
 
 * The Babingtons came to Derry with sir Henry Docwra, and are 
 still represented by a most respectable family in the same city. 
 
 t The violence of Paulet's character is alluded to in the answer of 
 sir W. Cole to the informations of sir F. Hamilton, addressed to the 
 lords of the committees of both kingdoms, dated 11 th January, 1644 : — 
 
 " And as touchiug the government of Londonderry aforesaid, this 
 respondent humbly desires leave to declare, that once it was conferred 
 upon sir George Paulet, a man whose temper in some things was much 
 unlike this of the informer's, whose passionate demeanour in his 
 office was not only the occasion of the loss of his own life, but of the 
 loss also of the lives of many of this nation there, and the burning of 
 that town, with the kindling of a violent, though, as it happened, but 
 a short rebellion, in the country thereabouts, which did put the state 
 there to much unnecessary expenses in the suppressing of it." 
 
296 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 lie had entered, contrary to his allegiance to the king, 
 and threatening the overthrow of many of his majesty's 
 good subjects. " He also wrote to lord Gormanstown 
 and Fitzwilliams, requiring them to bring in sir Cahir's 
 body; and the messenger, Fitzgarret, made affidavit 
 that he had delivered the letters at Gormanstown 
 Castle, and to Fitzwilliams, " at the cross in Stephen's- 
 green, Dublin." The summons to sir Cahir was read at 
 his house of Elagh, and also at the residence of Babing- 
 ton, called the " Half-burnt House," in Derry ; but he 
 positively refused to enter an appearance, or in any 
 way comply with the deputy's order. Instead of doing 
 so, he took counsel secretly with Nial GarveO'Donel, who, 
 like every villain of his sort, thinking he had not been 
 rewarded according to the full measure of his deserts, 
 advised him to seize Culmore, Castle Doe, and other 
 strong places, and then to march on Derry, and massacre 
 the English settlers in the market-square. The Mac 
 Davitts approved this plan of campaign; and the unhappy 
 sir Cahir, yielding to the influences of his bloody- 
 minded foster-brothers, agreed to carry it into execu- 
 tion as best he could. Keckless of all consequences, 
 both as regarded himself and those who were leagued 
 with him, he resolved to risk everything on this wild 
 enterprise, little heeding that the fugitive earls, who, 
 about the same period, were approaching the walls of 
 Rome, were afterwards to be stigmatized as his abettors 
 and setters-on. 
 
 Nial Garve promised for himself that he would not 
 fail to lend a hand in the business as soon as it had 
 made progress; but he alleged, as reason for holding 
 aloof till then, that he was striving "to steal away" his 
 son from Dublin, where he was held as hostage for his 
 good behaviour. O'Dogherty, believing this, despatched 
 a trusty messenger to his brother-in-law, O'H anion, son 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 297 
 
 of the chief of that name, acquainting him with his 
 project, and inviting him to come to his assistance, with 
 as many armed followers as he could raise. What 
 special reason young O'Hanlon had for involving him- 
 self in this disastrous affair, does not appear ; but he 
 sent sir Cahir word that he would make his way to 
 Inishowen, and take part in the projected rising. But 
 as nothing could be effected till the latter had armed 
 some of his followers, it was suggested that he should 
 lose no time in seizing the fort of Culmore. Let us 
 now see how this ill-advised young man effected his 
 purpose. 
 
 Towards the close of April, sir Cahir invited captain 
 Harte, governor of Culmore, his wife and infant child, 
 O'Dogherty's godson, to dinner, in the castle of Elagh, 
 where they were long and sumptuously entertained. 
 Dinner over, sir Cahir led Harte into an inner apart- 
 ment, and there told him that the blow he had received 
 from Paulet demanded a bloody revenge. Harte 
 remonstrated ; but no sooner was his voice heard by 
 O'Dogherty's retainers, who were concealed in another 
 room, than they rushed in, and, drawing their swords 
 and skeines, commanded the terrified castellan to deliver 
 Culmore into their hands, if he did not wish to see his 
 wife and child slain in his presence. Harte, however, 
 was inflexible; and sir Cahir, thinking that a few 
 hours' reflection might induce him to surrender his 
 trust, motioned his followers to retire, and then leav- 
 ing the chamber, locked the door on his prisoner. At 
 the expiration of two hours he returned, and finding 
 Harte nowise inclined to comply with his demand, 
 he grew furious, so much so, that the loud, angry tone 
 in which he vented his rage, was distinctly heard by 
 the two ladies — his own and Harte's wife. The latter, 
 suspecting that some foul play was meant her husband, 
 
298 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 forced her way into the room, where she found him 
 face to face with O'Dogherty, who was urging his de- 
 mand with a naked sword pointed at the captain's 
 throat. Seeing this, she fell on the floor in a swoon, 
 like one struck dead, till lady O'Dogherty, who had come 
 to her assistance, raised her up, and told her she had 
 no complicity in her husband's rash design. Maddened 
 by this avowal, sir Cahir thrust his wife and captain 
 Harte down the stairs, commanding his men, who were 
 on the alert below, to seize the former. Lady Harte, 
 being kept back by sir Cahir, now fell on her knees 
 to implore mercy for all she held dearest; but instead of 
 being placated by her intreaty, he solemnly swore that 
 she, her husband and infant, should be butchered on 
 the instant, if Culmore was not surrendered to him that 
 very night. Horrified by this menace, she consented 
 to accompany him and his men to the fort, where they 
 arrived about midnight. On giving the password, the 
 gate was thrown open by the warder, whose suspicions 
 were lulled when lady Harte told him that her husband 
 had broken his arm, and was then lying ill in sir Cahir's 
 house. The parley was short, and the followers of sir 
 Cahir, rushing into the bawn, fell on the sleeping gar- 
 rison, slaughtered them in their beds, and then made 
 their way to an upper apartment, where lady Harte's 
 brother, recently come from England, was fast asleep. 
 Fearing that he might get a bloody blanket for his 
 shroud, lady Harte followed them into the room, and 
 implored the young man to offer no resistance to the 
 Irish, who broke open trunks, presses, and other furni- 
 ture, and seized whatever valuables they could clutch. 
 Her thoughtfulness saved the lives of her children and 
 brother ; for as soon as sir Cahir had armed his followers 
 with matchlocks and powder out of the magazine, he 
 left a small detachment to garrison Culmore, and then 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 299 
 
 marched rapidly on Derry, where he arrived about two 
 o'clock in the morning. Totally unprepared for such 
 an irruption, the town's-folk were roused from their 
 sleep by the bagpipes and war-shout of the clan 
 O'Dogherty, who rushed into the streets, and made their 
 way to Paulet's house, where sir Cahir, still smarting 
 under the indignity of the angry blow, satisfied his vow 
 of vengeance, by causing that unhappy gentleman to be 
 hacked to death with the pikes and skeines of Owen 
 O'Dogherty and others of his kindred. After plundering 
 the residences of the more opulent inhabitants, seizing 
 such arms as they could find, and reducing the young 
 town to a heap of ashes, sir Cahir led his followers to 
 the palace of Montgomery, the bishop, who, fortunately 
 for himself, was then absent in Dublin. Not finding him, 
 they captured his wife, and sent her under escort to 
 Burt Castle, whither lady O'Dogherty, her sister-in-law, 
 and infant daughter, had gone, with warders for their 
 protection. It was on this occasion that Phelim 
 MacDavitt got into Montgomery's library, and set fire 
 to it, thus destroying hundreds of valuable volumes, 
 printed and manuscript, a feat for which he is not 
 censured — we are sorry to have to acknowledge it — by 
 Philip O'Sullivan, in his account of the fact.* Elated by 
 this successful raid, sir Cahir called off his followers, and 
 proceeded to beleaguer Lifford, where there was a small 
 garrison of English, who could not be induced to sur- 
 render, although suffering severely for want of provisions. 
 Finding all his attempts to reduce the place ineffectual, 
 he sent for the small force he had left in Culmore to join 
 the main body of his partizans, and then marched into 
 M'Swyne Doe's (na Tuath's) country, leaving his wife, 
 sister, daughter, and bishop Montgomery's wife, in Burt 
 
 * Hist. Cath. Hib. 
 
300 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Castle, with, as he thought, sufficient ward for main- 
 taining that stronghold. Meantime, news of this ill- 
 omened outbreak, that could not show a single element 
 of trust or solidity, reached Dublin; and the lord 
 deputy took speedy measures to suppress it. He im- 
 mediately sent a force of 3,000 men,* commanded by 
 sir Richard Wingfield, sir Thomas Roper, sir Toby 
 Caulfield, sir R Moryson, sir Francis Rush, and Josias 
 Bodley, with instructions to pursue the revolted Irish 
 into their fastnesses, and deal with them summarily. 
 He himself set out to act with the troops ; and, on 
 reaching Dundalk, published a proclamation,"!- in which 
 he offered pardon to all who laid down their arms, or 
 would use them in killing their associates. He took 
 care, however, to except Phelim MacDavitt from all 
 hope of mercy, consigning him to be dealt with by 
 a military tribunal. The English force, in the interval, 
 had made their way into O'Dogherty's country, and, 
 coming before Culmore, found it abandoned by the 
 Irish, who, unable to carry off the heavy guns, took 
 the precaution of burying them in the sea. With 
 Culmore for the base of their operations, and amply 
 supplied with provisions by sir Ralph Bingley, who 
 commanded a ship of war in the Foyle, detachments 
 of " stript men," were sent out to pursue sir Cahir, who, 
 it was surmised, had gone to Doe Castle, then deemed 
 a place of considerable strength ; while another party, 
 under the immediate command of sir Richard Wingfield, 
 marched on Burt Castle, which surrendered without a 
 blow struck. Wingfield immediately liberated the 
 inmates, and sent bishop Montgomery's wife to her 
 
 * A great many of these were Catholics, and, among the rest, sir 
 Henry Oge O'Neill, Tyrone's adversary, who was killed in action, 
 t See Appendix. 
 
TYRONE AND TYECONNEL. 301 
 
 husband, and lady O'Dogherty, her infant daughter and 
 sister-in-law, to Dublin Castle. As for sir Cahir, instead 
 of going to Castle Doe, he resolved to cross the path of 
 the English on their march to that place ; and, coming 
 up with them in the vicinity of Kilmacrenan, he com- 
 menced a skirmish with the detachment under sir 
 Francis Rush, when he was shot through the brain by 
 a soldier of that officer's company. The death of the 
 young chieftain spread panic among his followers, most 
 of whom flung away their arms, betook themselves to 
 flight, and were unmercifully cut down; but, in the scuffle 
 for his corse,* be it told to the honour of his foster- 
 brother, an eye-witness assures us, that Phelim Reagh 
 "hestrid it" and never abandoned it till the instinct of 
 self-preservation urged him to provide for his own safety. 
 Sir Cahir's head was immediately struck off, and sent 
 to Dublin, where, it is likely, his young widowf* may 
 have gazed long and wistfully at it, as it decomposed 
 in the July sun, " on a pole on the east gate of the city, 
 called Newgate."J 
 
 Sir Cahir left no son, nor have we been able to 
 ascertain what was the fate of his infant daughter. 
 He had, however, two brothers, John and Rory, both 
 very young, and residing at the time of the insurrec- 
 tion with their foster-father, O'Rourke, chief of his name 
 in Leitrim. This accident may have saved them from 
 
 * It was buried near the Rock of Doon. 
 
 t She subsequently married Anthony, son of sir W. Warren, of 
 Warrenstown, King's county, and had a grant of £80 a year during 
 life. P. R. of James I, 12th year. 
 
 t According to sir John Davys, O'Dogherty's death happened on the 
 8th of July, and on a Tuesday, " but the Tuesday eleven weeks, i.e., 
 77 days after the burning of Derry ; which," remarks the attorney- 
 general, "since is an ominous number, being seven elevens and 
 eleven sevens." According to Giraldus Cambrensis, Tuesday was ever 
 a fortunate day in the conquest of Ireland. 
 
302 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the sword of Chichester, or, at all events, from being 
 consigned to the tutelage of such a distinguished zealot 
 as sir Toby Caulfield, who, doubtless, would have 
 taught them everything but love of their forefathers' 
 religion and country. Happily for them, however, they 
 were carefully warded by the O'Rourke, till they reached 
 man's estate, when Rory took service in the army of the 
 archdukes. He, it would appear, died in Belgium ; but 
 it is likely enough, that the blood of John, sir Cahir's 
 eldest brother, still survives in Spain, the land of 
 Milesius, from whom the bards and senachies of old 
 were wont to derive the high and puissant lineage of the 
 O'Dogherty's, lords of Inishowen. A pedigree, preserved 
 in the Office of Arms, Dublin Castle, would seem to 
 warrant this conjecture, and we, therefore, insert it here 
 as we have found it in the original record : 
 
 " Sir Cahir, slain 1608, had two brothers, John and 
 Rory. The latter dying, as we have already said, John 
 became the chief of his name, and m. Eliza, d. of Patrick 
 O'Cahan, of Derry, and died 1638, leaving three sons, 
 John, Owen, and William. Owen m. 1638, Mary, d. of 
 sir Constantino O'Rourke, and had by her Cahir, a minor 
 at the time of his father's death. In 1667, said Cahir 
 m. Brigid, d. of Miles O'Reilly, of Drum, county Cavan, 
 and had by her Cahir and Owen, the former of whom 
 died 1732. In 1715, Owen m. the d. of Henry O'Cassidy, 
 M.D., of Louth, and had by her John O'Dogherty, who 
 died 1762. In 1741, John m. Mary, d. of R. O'Kelly, 
 county Cavan, by whom he had two sons, one of whom 
 died in childhood. Cahir, the second son, who died 
 1784, m. Jane, d. of J. Brown, Graigue, county Carlow, 
 by whom he had three sons, Henry, John, and Clinton- 
 Dillon O'Dogherty, all three under age, and residing in 
 Spain under tuition of their uncle, Henry O'Dogherty, 
 D.D., who retired with them thither. Said Henry, in 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 303 
 
 early life, Avent to Paris to study medicine, but took 
 holy orders and the degree of doctor of theology in the 
 far-famed school of Sorbonne, and was subsequently 
 parish-priest of Trim, and vicar-general of the diocese 
 of Meath, but resigned his preferments and went to live 
 in Spain, where there was a fair field for the genius and 
 prowess of Irish papists who could not succeed in their 
 own country."* 
 
 It was now all over with the princely house of Inish- 
 owen, and thenceforth Elagh, Burt, and Buncrana, with 
 their loughs, teeming glebes, and forests of oak, were to 
 know their ancient lords no more. The chief being 
 prematurely cut off, the remnant of the clan O'Dogherty 
 were, by Chichester's orders, driven to the mountain 
 fastnesses, and suffered to remain there till he had found 
 some other way of getting rid of them for ever. He 
 himself had set his heart on obtaining a grant of 
 O'Dogherty 's lands, but his holding might be imperilled 
 were he to suffer " idle kerne and swordsmen" to bide 
 
 * This pedigree is certified by Forteseiie, Ulster King-of-Arms, 
 November 4, 1790, and also by an archbishop, two bishops, and lord 
 Fingall, whose attestations run thus: "Nos infrascripti testimonio 
 nixi vironim fide dignorum omnibus notum facimus supradictam ge- 
 nealogiam authenticam esse. In castro de Killeen, 28 Sept. 1790, 
 P. Plunket, episcopus Midensis. Comes de Fingall. Hugo O'Reilly, 
 episcopus Clogherensis, 29 Sept. F. J. T. Troy, 0. P. Dei et S. S. 
 gratia archiepiscopus Dubliniensis, Hib. primas et metropolitanus. 
 Omnibus quorum interest aut interesse possit notum facimus tabulam 
 genealogicam ex monumentis authenticis exscriptam in omnibus 
 genuinam esse ; necnon retroscriptos praesules et illustrissimum 
 comitem de Fingall propriis manibus eidem subscripsisse, sigillaque 
 respectiva apposuisse. Quapropter iisdem uti retro asserentibus 
 omnimodam fidem adhibendam esse testamur. In quorum pleniorem 
 fidem hasce a nobis ipsis manu propria scriptas et subscriptas sigil- 
 loque noatro pontificali muniri jussimus. Dublinii, 21 Oct. 1790. 
 Consecrationis nostrae a. 14, plenioris vero pontificalis inaugurationis 
 A. 4. "F. J. Troy, archiepiscopus Dubliniensis." 
 
304 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 there as his tenants. What, then, was he to do with 
 them, or rather how was he to clear them out ? His 
 counsellors, Davys and Caulfield, solved the difficulty, by 
 advising him to seize the able-bodied peasantry, and 
 send them off by hundreds to perish in Livonia and 
 Russia, under the banners of Gustavus Adolphus, then 
 fighting the battle of Protestantism against the Catho- 
 lic house of Austria. Chichester adopted the sugges- 
 tion, appointed Caulfield to the place of muster-master ; 
 and, as sir John Davys tells us, swept Inishowen of six 
 thousand of its inhabitants, who were thus inhumanly 
 compelled to shed their blood in a cause which their 
 consciences could not have approved. Caulfield was 
 largely rewarded for his .services in this instance ; and 
 a captain Sandford, married to the niece of the first 
 earl of Charlemont, had a large grant of lands in con- 
 sideration " of services done to the crown by conducting" 
 — a euphuism for impressing — " loose Irish kerne and 
 swordsmen of Donegal for the king of Sweden."* 
 
 As matter of course, the vengeance of the law 
 followed speedily the extinction of this miserable out- 
 
 * Sir Toby made a considerable sum of money by feeding the 
 unfortunate men destined for Gustavus Adolj)lius, and seems to have 
 kept his account with the minuteness of a huxter. Thus : " For the 
 dyett of 80 of said soldiers for 16 daies, during which tyme they were 
 kept in prison in Dungannon till they were sent away, at iiii^ lepeece 
 per diem ; allso for the dyett of 72 of said men kept in prison at 
 Armagh till they were sent away to Swethen, at iiii*^ le peece per 
 diem," &c., &c. Sir Toby, doubtless, wished to send his victims in 
 good condition to the Swedish shambles. This system of "clearing 
 out" the native Irish was continued till 1629, when we find lord 
 deputy Falkland writing to lord Kilultagh, that sir George Hamilton, 
 a papist, then impressing soldiers in Tyrone and Antrim • for the 
 Danish king's service, was opposed by one O'Cullenan, a priest, who 
 advised the people to stay at home. The priest was arrested, and 
 committed to Dublin Castle, where, after being racked, he was 
 hanged for telling his flock to have nothing to do with the Danish 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 305 
 
 break — contemptible in all its aspects — and many of the 
 most prominent leaders were instantly executed by sen- 
 tence of courts-martial. Some, however, were reserved to 
 be tried by course of common law, and among these was 
 O'Hanlon, sir Cahir's brother-in-law, to whom he had 
 brought one hundred of his followers. The unfortunate 
 young man, surnamed " Eoghy," or the Cavalier, was 
 arraigned in Armagh, convicted and hanged. He had 
 risked all that life holds dearest on this wretched enter- 
 prise, nor is it unlikely that he would have died with- 
 out regret, had not his last moments been embittered 
 by the sad fate of his youthful wife, "who was found by 
 one of the deputy's soldiers stript of her apparel in a 
 wood, where she perished of cold and hunger, being 
 lately before delivered of a child."* Mac Davitt, sir 
 Cahir's evil genius, or, as sir John Davys calls him, 
 " the firebrand of the rebellion," was subjected to the 
 mockery of trial in Derry, convicted and executed. 
 Indeed, it was unnecessary to have tried him, for, as we 
 have already said, he was excepted from all hope of 
 life by the deputy's proclamation. O'Sullivan-f- repre- 
 sents him as a martyr and confessor ; but the account 
 he gives of his closing scene is fancifully overcoloured, 
 and just as reliable as the speeches which pagan 
 authors have made their heroes utter at a time when 
 stenography was unknown. He died, it is true, in the 
 faith of. his fathers, nor is it probable he would have 
 accepted life had it been offered him as the reward of 
 
 king's wars. We may also add that Wallenstein offered Walter 
 Butler £30,000 on condition that he went to Ireland, and raised troo^JS 
 for the imperial service ; but he refused, alleging "that jxtor Ireland 
 had been already too much drained of her men." — See Harte's Gus- 
 tavus Adolphus, vol. ii. p. 251. 
 
 * O'Hanlon's grown sons were sent to the army of the king of 
 Sweden. 
 
 t Hist. Cath. Hib. 
 
806 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 apostacy, although prompted by the terror of a dreadful 
 doom. Instead, therefore, of examining the claims he 
 may have had to the martyr's palm, let us rather hope 
 that his constancy in the faith expiated the crime he 
 committed, by consigning his ill-fated foster-brother to 
 the tutelage of sir Henry Docwra. A heavy weight of 
 guilt rested on his soul for this disgraceful act, dictated 
 by petty ambition ; for he must have known that he 
 was entrusting the boy to one who, if he did not warp 
 him from his religion, was sure to bring him up a 
 despiser of his country, which had the next claim to 
 his tenderest affections. When did English pedagogue 
 ever teach Irish youth otherwise ? 
 
 At the sessions held in Dungannon, Shane Carragh 
 O'Cahan was found guilty by a jury of his Jdnsr)ien, 
 and executed in the camp. His head, says sir John 
 Davys, was set upon the castle of Dungannon — the 
 castle from which his brother was mainly instrumental 
 in driving its once potent lord into exile ! In the same 
 place a monk, who was a chief adviser of sir Cahir, and 
 was arrested in Burt Castle, tore off his religious habit, 
 and renounced his obedience to the pope ; whereupon 
 the lord deputy gave him his life and liberty. There 
 were, however, others of his calling who refused to pay 
 such a price for life or repentance, and among them 
 was Shane O'Cahan's chaplain, who challenged the 
 jurisdiction of a secular tribunal, when he was arraigned 
 in Coleraine. The objection, however, was overruled, 
 and he died as became him. The people, says Davys, 
 saw that point of doctrine falsified by his judgment 
 and execution, and were thus taught better doctrine by 
 the example of his death, than he had done in all his 
 life before. Indeed, the clergy, secular and regular, of 
 Inishowen, were most cruelly treated at this period by 
 Chichester and his myrmidons; and each and all of 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 307 
 
 them might have saved their lives by swearing the 
 oath of supremacy. Father Donatus M'Cready, for 
 example, was offered life and liberty on this condition, 
 but he spumed the proposal, and died true to his faith. 
 Another, a man of tougher muscle, and Provincial of 
 the Irish Franciscans, name O'Mullarky, being arrested 
 by an English captain, and knowing that his constancy 
 would be tempted were he unlucky enough to fall into 
 the hands of such a theologian as Chichester, felled his 
 captor with a sword-thrust, and, while the officer lay 
 prostrate, gave him the option of either fighting it out 
 there and then — for O'Mullarky, too, could play at the 
 carnal weapon — or letting him go about his business. 
 The captain prudently chose the blunter horn of the 
 dilemma, and the Provincial escaped to Spain, where 
 he wrote a narrative of his adventures, which O'SuUi- 
 van says he read in manuscript. 
 
 The incidents we have related are, with few excep- 
 tions, sad and humiliating ; but they become suggestive 
 when we learn, on the authority of an eye-witness, that 
 no day passed without the killing and taking some 
 of the dispersed rebels — one betraying another to 
 get his own pardon and the goods of the party be- 
 trayed, according to the proviso so adroitly inserted in 
 the deputy's proclamation. Nor was there lack of in- 
 formers to make the executive acquainted with the 
 complicity, either overt or underhand, of those who 
 sympathised with the ill-fated insurrection. In fact, 
 the deputy and his agents had more delators than they 
 could compensate, and some of this calling held social 
 position, which might have saved them from sus- 
 picion of descending to the ignoble level of caterers 
 to the executioner and the jailer. Yet such was the 
 fact; for we find, among others who distinguished them- 
 selves in this role, Ineenduv — the dark lady — mother of 
 
308 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Hugh Roe O'Donel, and Rory, eaii of Tyrconnel, sending 
 informations to bishop Montgomery, and accusing Nial 
 Garve, her son-in-law, of complicity in sir Cahir 
 O'Dogherty's revolt. Chichester thought well of her 
 revelation, and, in consideration thereof, bestowed on 
 her some hundred acres in the vicinity of Kilmacrenan, 
 where her once potent son was inaugurated chief of his 
 sept and lord of Tyrconnel. In extenuation of her con- 
 duct, we may reasonably assume that she was actuated 
 by a feeling of mortal hatred to Nial, whose defection 
 humbled her adopted country,* and helped to drive her 
 noble sons into exile — the one to find a grave in Valla- 
 dolid, and the other to dree the short life of a state 
 mendicant in Rome. Be that as it may, we can afford 
 no commiseration for the object of her animosity, but 
 rather suppose that every true Irish heart rejoiced when 
 sir Richard "Wingfield -j* arrested Nial Garve, his son 
 Naghtan, and his two brothers. The same officer also 
 arrested Donald Ballagh O'Cahan; for although it could 
 not be proved that he had acted overtly in sir Cahir's 
 wild raid, it was nevertheless certain that he sympa- 
 thised mth it, in the hope of shaking off the bishop of 
 Derry, whose unholy greed of gain compassed his final 
 ruin. 
 
 The insurrection having been extinguished, and the 
 entire peninsula of Inishowen overrun and wasted by 
 the king's troops, sir Arthur Chichester, attended by a 
 numerous retinue, comprising his attorney-general and 
 under-sheriffs,:}: lawyers, provosts-marshal, engineers, and 
 geographers, set out on a "progress" to explore the fast- 
 
 * She was daughter of MacDonald, lord of the Isles. 
 
 t In 1609 he had a grant of i;he lands of Powerscourt, county Wick- 
 low, extending over five miles in length and five in breadth. In 1610 
 he had an additional grant of 2,000 acres in the county Tyrone. 
 
 J Sir John Davys describes the under-sheriffs as ' ' better guides and 
 
TYEONE AND ■ TYRCONNEL. 809 
 
 ness whicli, during the late war with the earl of Tyrone, 
 the English forces never ventured to penetrate. " As 
 we passed through the glens and forests of Glencon- 
 keine," says the observant attorney-general, " the wild 
 inhabitants did as much wonder to see the king's deputy, 
 as the ghosts in Virgil did to see Eneas alive in hell." 
 But the progress was of vast importance to the king's 
 interests, for the deputy and his officers made themselves 
 thoroughly acquainted with all the intricacies of those 
 celebrated defiles, and thus taught the inhabitants that 
 they could never again presume more upon English 
 ignorance of their country than upon their own strength. 
 But the most important announcement which the at- 
 torney-general had to make was, "that before Michaelmas 
 he would be ready to present to his majesty a perfect 
 survey of six whole counties, which he now hath in 
 actual possession in the province of Ulster — a greater 
 extent of land than any prince in Europe hath in his 
 own hands to dispose of," or, in other words, to wrest 
 from the natives, for the benefit of court expectants 
 and parasites. By way of warning the cabinet against a 
 repetition of the failure of former English colonies in 
 Ulster, Munster, and Connaught, which were either 
 uprooted by the Irish, or grew to be more Irish than 
 the Irish themselves, the attorney-general concludes 
 that either alternative must recur, "if the number of 
 
 spies in time of peace than they were fouud in time of war. " According 
 to the same authority, the profession of geographer or survej'or was, 
 in his time, one of considerable peril; for he tells ns that '* our geo- 
 graphers did not forget what entertainment the Irish of Tyrconnel 
 gave to a map-maker about the end of the late great rebellion, when 
 one Barkley, being appointed by lord Devonshire to draw a perfect 
 map of the north parts of Ulster, when he came into Tyrconnel, had 
 his head taken off by the inhabitants, because they would not have 
 their country discovered," i.e., surveyed for the benefit of those who 
 ■were to supplant them. 
 
310 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the Scotch and English who were to come to Ireland do 
 not much exceed that of the natives, who will quickly 
 "overgrow them as weeds overgrow good corn." 
 
 There was little reason, however, for supposing that 
 Chichester would suffer such a state of things to be 
 realized in any part of Ulster, and least of all in 
 Inishowen, the entire of which, with all the heredita- 
 ments thereof, possessed either by sir John O'Dogherty, 
 or the late traitor, Cahir O'Dogherty, with the exception 
 of certain lands allotted to bishop Montgomery, and the 
 several Protestant incumbents in said country, was des- 
 tined to become his property and that of his heirs in 
 fee-simple for ever. Indeed, sir Arthur was the least 
 likely man in the world to tolerate, in his plantations, 
 such rank weeds as the mere Irish, when it cost him so 
 little trouble to outroot them either by fire or by sword. 
 The destruction of the native Irish afforded him a species 
 of infernal delight, of which he was not ashamed to leave 
 us proof in various letters, thus : — "I have often said and 
 written it is famine that must consume the Irish, as our 
 swords and other endeavours work not that speedy effect 
 which is expected. — Hunger would be a better, because 
 a speedier weapon to employ against them than the 
 sword." Who but a stolid monster could transmit to 
 posterity such an account of himself as we find in the 
 following, taken from a letter penned by his unmer- 
 ciful hand : — " I burned all along the lough [Neagh], 
 within four miles of Dungannon, and killed one hundred 
 people, sparing none, of what quality, age, or sex soever, 
 besides many burned to death. We killed man, woman, 
 and child, horse, beast, and whatsoever we could find." 
 
 Having completed the work that took him to the 
 north, the deputy returned to Dublin, bringing with 
 him, among other prisoners, Nial Garve and Donald 
 Ballagh O'Cahan, who were at once immured in the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 311 
 
 Castle. Arrived in the metropolis, the Anglican 
 archbishop Jones, with his clergy and the municipal 
 authorities, hastened to compliment his Excellency on 
 the signal success he had achieved over some hundreds 
 of badly-armed, undisciplined kernes, whom their heated 
 imaginations represented as a numerous, well-organized 
 army. It was not Chichester's interest to dispel the 
 illusion, and he therefore professed himself highly gratified 
 with the exaggerations of his sycophants. But in order 
 that his prowess and military skill might bear com- 
 parison with that of the most famous captains of his 
 time, a subaltern, too modest to give his name, wrote a 
 memoir of the late campaign, in which he lauded the 
 deputy to the skies, and enhanced the value of his lucu- 
 bration by representing on its title-page a grim tower 
 with portcullis, and unfortunate sir Cahir's head impaled 
 in the central embrasure. Every line of that most rare 
 work, entitled " The Overthrow of an Irish Rebel,"* is 
 a vivid reflex of the anti-Irish prejudices of the 
 period, and we therefore reproduce a passage of it here 
 for the reader's gratification : — " As for Tyrone and 
 Tyrconnel, they are already fled from their coverts, and 
 I hope they will never return ; and for other false hearts, 
 the chief of note, as O'Cahan, sir Nial Garve, and his 
 two brothers, with others of their condition, they have 
 holes provided for them in the castle of Dublin, where I 
 hope they are safe enough from breeding any cubs to 
 disquiet and prey upon the flock of honest subjects." 
 
 Reverting to sir CahirO'Dogherty's rash conduct, with 
 which the fugitive earls have been identified by the 
 generality of writers, who, in reality, knew hardly any- 
 thing about it, we may not omit to state again that 
 O'Neill and O'Donel had no complicity with that ill- 
 
 * There is a copy of it in the MS. Room, T.C.D. 
 
312 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 timed and foolhardy outbreak. We have already seen 
 that they were on their road to Rome when it was 
 commenced, and that soon after their arrival there, 
 when O'Dogherty was in arms, O'Donel and his brother 
 were hopelessly ill of fever, which ultimately carried 
 them off. In the presence of such awful circumstances, 
 it is not at all likely that O'Neill would have concerned 
 himself with the misdoings of sir Cahir or Nial Garve, 
 for neither of whom he could hav6 entertained any feel- 
 ing but contempt and abhorrence. Nevertheless, Chi- 
 chester pretended to believe that the rising in Inishowen 
 was only the prelude to a general insurrection throughout 
 the whole island, where, when the first act was played 
 out, O'Neill was sure to debark with aids obtained from 
 the king of Spain, at the urgent instance of Paul V. 
 Now, in order to impose on the credulous, and to show 
 that his foresight was far reaching, as became a statesman, 
 Chichester caused the haven of Cork to be "laid,'* and all 
 suspects coming thither from beyond seas to be arrested, 
 and brought before sir Dominic Sarsfield, by whom they 
 were to be closely interrogated touching their experiences 
 abroad. The deputy's officers were punctual in carrying 
 his order into effect, and seized, amongst others, one Teigue 
 O'Falvey, who, as he himself relates, had just returned 
 from France, whither he was driven from Spain, after 
 living there on "the devotion " of alms-givers. A roving 
 fellow of this sort, who, we may presume, had he told the 
 whole truth, would have admitted that he got a liveli- 
 hood, not by the devotion, but rather by the credulity of 
 his dupes, must doubtless have heard what the Irish at 
 Rome and in Spain thought of sir Cahir's enterprise, 
 and, he was accordingly subjected to a severe examina- 
 tion, which, along with other incidents, gives us to un- 
 derstand that begging at the doors of foreign potentates 
 was no unusual experiment with the Irish, and that the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 813 
 
 extradition of paupers is not an invention of our eco- 
 nomical times. 
 
 " The Examination of Teigue G'Falvey, lately come out 
 of Sjoain, taken before me at Cork, this 12th day of 
 September, 1608. 
 
 " He saitli that first lie went out of this country into 
 France to beg for his living, as many of the Irish have 
 done ; and finding that some direction came to the 
 ofiicers of that kingdom to see the beggars transported 
 to their country, he took shipping from St. Malo's into 
 Spain. 
 
 " He saith that he lived this two last years in the 
 Groyen* and thereabouts, upon the devotion of the 
 people. 
 
 " He saith that the Irish gentlemen dwelling in that 
 city were for a long time neglected by the king of Spain, 
 as well in their wonted graces from him as in their 
 pensions ; but now they are all full paid of what arrears 
 they can challenge. 
 
 "He saith that Tyrone was at Rome upon his coming 
 away, and has a man of his in the Spanish court, who 
 had gi'eat access and hearing of the king and council. 
 He knoweth not this agent's name, but saith that all 
 the Irish about the Groyen spoke much good of him for 
 his wisdom and carriage, and conceive assured hope of 
 his doing much good in their general cause, which they 
 think depends on the success of his solicitation. 
 
 "He saith that this agent was accompanied with 
 letters of commendation out of Eome for his business, 
 and had great allowance with the princes of Italy in his 
 travails. 
 
 Coriinna. 
 
814 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " He saith that there is a great fleet of shipping now 
 to be furnished out, to which purpose the armadas of 
 Galicia and Portugal were sent for to come to the 
 Groyen. 
 
 "He saith that all the Irish are hopeful of their 
 coming for Ireland very shortly. 
 
 "He saith that there is so great store of rusk to be 
 baked, and such means made for the levy of men, as 
 draws an extraordinary great charge upon the king, 
 and many ears to hearken to the purpose thereof ; but 
 the people do bear their burden in this business with 
 more alacrity than they were wont in the former pre- 
 parations. 
 
 " He saith that O'Sullivan hath some late com- 
 mand put upon him, which makes him to be much more 
 retired to his house than he hath been formerly, and 
 more frequented by Spaniards and Irish than ever he 
 was since his first coming to that country. 
 
 " He saith that there is great store of money collected 
 in all the ports and principal places of Spain for Tyrone, 
 and that the duke of Florence made a great gathering 
 for him in all his country. 
 
 " He saith that foreigners do much more speak of the 
 possibility to recover Ireland now than at any of the 
 former tim^s, private discontentments, which might be 
 removed with conditions, drawing the people to the 
 former rebellion ; but now the great actors of this 
 matter being without hope of any conditions, will make 
 another manner of war for recovery of their estates, 
 under pretence of the cause of religion, than was ever 
 heard of before in this kingdom. 
 
 "He saith that in the public services of the Irish 
 priests, they use some execrations and bannings against 
 many persons, and by special name against the lord 
 deputy of Ireland. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 315 
 
 " He saith that he is the most hateful man to the 
 Ulster people that ever was ; and that upon a rumour 
 that his majesty had resolved to send some nobleman of 
 England to be lord deputy of this kingdom, they re- 
 joiced much thereof; but the same report, carrying 
 with it assurance that the now lord deputy was to be 
 established president of the north, they held that to be 
 far worse for them than remaining as he doth. 
 
 " He saith that the rebellion of O'Dogherty was much 
 applauded by all the Irish, but not well approved by 
 Tyrone, who disliked much the untimeliness thereof, 
 being well assured that the Derry might be well sur- 
 prised when Tyrone should please. 
 
 " He saith that he did not hear of the death of 
 O'Dogherty in Spain, but heard of some distress he was 
 in, which makes the Irish to wish the hastening of some 
 succours unto him, as pitying his good beginnings 
 should not be well followed. 
 
 "He saith that the taking of sir Nial Garve is much 
 lamented in Spain, and the manner thereof bruited 
 to be treacherous ; but, however, his being in restraint, 
 and O'Cahan's imprisonment, do put the busy heads in 
 Spain to many consultations, and doth much weaken 
 the purpose of Tyrone, whatever will come thereof. 
 
 "Dominic Sarsfield." 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 pJ^^AINFUL beyond all description were the recol- 
 ^■'^ lections that must have crowded on O'Cahan 
 in the donjon of Dublin Castle, while he 
 brooded over the incidents of a career that proved so 
 disastrous to himself, and was destined to involve his 
 latest posterity in ruin. We can well conceive with 
 what bitterness he cursed the day that saw him go over 
 to Chichester, after abandoning his rightful lord ; but 
 especially that worst of all days in his whole life, 
 when he lent himself to the wily designs of the 
 pseudo-bishop of Derry, who lured him on, step by 
 step, to his final undoing. The last time he saw his 
 fair mansion of Limavady, towering above the rapid 
 Roe, an Inquisition was sitting there, and its halls were 
 thronged by commissioners, among the rest sir John 
 Davys, Usher, the Anglican primate, bishop Mont- 
 gomery, and others, who found, after a survey of the 
 whole county of Tyrone, that all the lands therein 
 were forfeited to the crown by the outlawry of the earl 
 thereof A similar verdict was returned by another 
 Inquisition, which declared that all the lands in Tyr- 
 connel were now vested in the king, partly by the 
 outlawry of the late earl Rory, and partly by the re- 
 bellion of sir Cahir O'Dogherty. The announcement of 
 this finding was made to the unhappy O'Cahan in 
 Dublin Castle, where, doubtless, he was convinced of 
 
TYKONE AND TYKCONNEL. 817 
 
 the truth of the adage, " Dii laneos lidbent ^jedes ;' 
 for meet retribution overtook him with noiseless foot- 
 fall, and when he least expected it. It was also signi- 
 fied to him that he was suspected of having aided the 
 flight of the earls, and covertly assisted O'Dogherty's 
 revolt. Neither assertion, however, was true ; for the 
 earls despised him, and O'Dogherty, rash and unreflect- 
 ing as he was, would not have trusted him. At all 
 events, if, during the first months of his imprisonment, 
 he ever indulged the dream of being restored to any 
 portion of his lands, in consideration of former baseness, 
 or, in other words, " services rendered to the crown," he 
 was speedily undeceived ; for the Limavady commis- 
 sioners had an old trenchant weapon suspended above 
 his head — the statute of 11th Elizabeth, passed, pro- 
 bably, before he was born, and repealed, as he fancied, 
 by the pardon which the king, on his accession, granted 
 to the earl of Tyrone. Contrary to his forecastings, 
 however, that statute was pronounced to have a retro- 
 spective effect ; and it was thereon declared that all 
 O'Cahan's country was in actual possession of the crown 
 by the said act of resumption, since the passing of which, 
 O'Cahan, and all who lived under him, had no estate 
 whatever in the lands, and were simply intruders. Cer- 
 tain parcels of said lands, nevertheless, lying in Cia- 
 nachta were excepted for the church, and handed over 
 to bishop Montgomery; so that of all the fair ter- 
 ritory which once was his, Donald Ballagh had not now 
 as much as would afford him a last resting-place near the 
 sculptured tomb of Cooey-na-gaU I To add to his mor- 
 tification, his son was arrested and sent to the Dublin 
 University, to be brought up in the reformed religion, 
 or, according to the hypocritical cant of the time, " a 
 civil subject." O'Cahan got no sympathy, and he de- 
 served none ; for he might have foreseen that the govern- 
 
318 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 ment to which he sold himself would cast him off as an 
 outworn tool, when he could no longer subserve their 
 wicked purposes. But yet there was one trait in his 
 character for which he deserves, perhaps, some credit, 
 that is, his fidelity to the ancient faith ; for, notwith- 
 standing Chichester's efforts to bring him to confor- 
 mity, and the king's menacing instructions on that 
 subject, he would not apostatise, probably because he 
 saw no equivalent for his soul, or, what is still more 
 likely, because he wished to thwart his majesty's pro- 
 selytizing zeal. Be that as it may, it is hard to believe 
 that such a traitor to his country could have been actu- 
 ated by anything like an honorable principle. 
 
 Pondering over all their disappointments and false 
 calculations, O'Cahan and Nial Garve O'Donel resolved, 
 after they had spent nearly a year in the prison of 
 Dublin Castle, to effect their escape, and, indeed, they 
 would have accomplished it were, it not for the treachery, 
 or, perhaps, weak-heartedness of some sympathizer, 
 who promised to aid them. Sir Arthur Chichester him- 
 self has left us the account of this, and we reproduce it 
 in his own words. Writing to sir John Davys, at the 
 beginning of 1610, his Excellency gives us the following 
 particulars : — 
 
 " My noble Attorney, — Nial Garve and O'Cahan had 
 contrived their escape, and would have desperately 
 attempted it, had I not prevented it within these six 
 nights by a discovery made unto me, albeit I keep 
 twenty men every night for the guard of the castle, 
 over and above the ward of the same, whereof two or 
 three lie in their chambers. Their horses were come to 
 the town [Dublin], and all things were in readiness. 
 Shane O'CarroUan, after he was acquitted of three in- 
 dictments, and, as most men conceived, free from all 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 319 
 
 danger of the law, did, on Friday, cast himself out of a 
 window on the top of the castle, by the help of a piece 
 of rotten match and his mantle, which broke before he 
 was half way down ; and though he was presently dis- 
 covered, yet he escaped about supper time. Surely," 
 moralizes^ the deputy, " these men do go beyond all 
 nations in the world for desperate escapes !" 
 
 If the deputy has not long since experienced his last 
 emotion, and knows anything of this sublunary world, 
 he has, doubtless, discovered, ere now, that some of the 
 modern Irish have inherited their predecessors' talent 
 for prison-breaking. 
 
 But as Dublin Castle had not dungeon strong enough 
 or shackles stout enough for such miscreants as Nial 
 Garve and O'Cahan, the deputy, acting on instructions 
 he had received from the king's privy council, trans- 
 ported them both to the Tower of London. Indeed, if 
 it had not been for the services they rendered to the 
 crown, both must have perished on the gibbet ; but the 
 statesmen of the period had grateful memories, and they 
 consequently resolved to let them live and eat their 
 hearts in solitude and remorse. 
 
 Yet it would appear that they did not wholly abandon 
 their hope of escaping even from the Tower,* its port- 
 cullises and wet moats notwithstanding ; for, in 1617, 
 seven years after their committal, one Neal King 
 made sworn depositions, which set forth that a cer- 
 tain Oge O'Donnelly, a familiar of Mr. Harry Pierce, 
 secretary to sir Oliver St. John, then lord deputy, was 
 in the habit of resorting occasionally to the Tower, " to 
 
 * In 1643, lord Maguireancl Ms fellow-prisoner, MacMahon, sawed 
 a panel of their cell-doors, and swam across the moat, but were subse- 
 quently arrested and executed at Tyburn, 1644. A copy of Maguire's 
 last will was published in the Nation, Dec. 29, 1866. 
 
320 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 confer with the Irish knights that lie prisoners there, 
 viz., sir Nial O'Donel, sir Cormac Mac Baron, and sir 
 Donald O'Cahan, which he think eth can be of no good 
 intent for the crown of England." But O'Donnelly's 
 plan did not succeed; for, in 1623, sir Allen Apsley 
 made a report of the prisoners then in his custody, from 
 which we extract the following entry : — " There is here 
 sir Nial Garve O'Donel, a man that was a good subject 
 during the late queen's time, and did as great service 
 to the state as any man of his nation. He hath been 
 prisoner here about thirteen years. His offence is known 
 specially to the lord Chichester. Naghtan, his son, was 
 taken from Oxford, and committed with his father. I 
 never heard any offence he did." The constable, doubt- 
 less, was kindly disposed towards Naghtan, for it would 
 appear that he was released ; but as for Nial Garve and 
 O'Cahan, they ended their days close prisoners, the 
 one in 1626, and the other the year following. The 
 crown had a happy riddance of both — no one lamented 
 them, not even those who employed them to do the 
 work of spies and delators, for they regarded them with 
 loathing and abhorrence, as they merited ; so true is 
 the old proverb : — 
 
 *■ Proditores etiam iis quos anteponunt invisi sunt ;" 
 
 in plain English — traitors are despised even by those 
 they serve. 
 
 Before dismissing this subject, it is but fair to state 
 that Rory, one of Donald Ballagh's kinsmen — perhaps 
 his brother — obtained a grant of five hundred acres of 
 the ancient territory of CianacJda, of which he held 
 possession till 1616, when it was taken from him, and 
 bestowed upon one Carey, recorder of Derry, in lieu of 
 salary, that official covenanting to pay a trifling annual 
 rent for same. Thus were the O'Cahan's dispossessed 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 321 
 
 by the colonists of Derry, to whom their broad lands 
 and teeming rivers were passed, mayhap, for ever. Many 
 of the sept, however, took service in the king of 
 Spain's and the archdukes' armies; and one of them, 
 who had won distinction in the Netherlands, came to 
 Ireland as lieutenant-general to Owen "Roe O'Neill, in 
 1642. This Daniel O'Cahan was singularly gifted as a 
 linguist and general scholar, and was much lamented 
 by his chief, when he fell in an encounter with the 
 troops, under command of major-general Munroe, near 
 Clones. Let us hope that his patriotism and bravery 
 expiated the crime of his kinsman, Donald Ballagh.* 
 
 A far more melancholy interest, however, surrounds 
 the history of another member of this once potent 
 family, concerning whom the following anecdote is re- 
 corded in Sampson's Statistical Survey of the County 
 of Derry. Towards the close of the Cromwellian war 
 in Ireland, the duchess of Buckingham, passing through 
 Limavady, visited its ancient castle, then sadly dilapi- 
 dated, and entering one of the apartments, saw an 
 aged woman, wrapped in a blanket, and crouching over 
 a peat-fire, which filled the room with reeking smoke. 
 After gazing at this pitiful spectacle, the duchess 
 asked the miserable individual her name; when the 
 latter, rising, and drawing herself up to her full height, 
 replied — " I am wife of the O'Cahan." It is not likely 
 that she was Tyrone's daughter, widow of Donald 
 Ballagh ; but she may have been either the wife or 
 mother of Rory, so cruelly dispossessed for the benefit 
 of the Recorder of Derry. At all events, the incident 
 proves that there are vicissitudes of families which tran- 
 scend even the exaggerations of romance.*f* 
 
 * These particulars are taken from the " Aphorismical Discovery of 
 Faction," a most valuable MS. in the Library of T.C.D. 
 t In the Ulster Journal of Archseology there is a series of papers 
 
 Y 
 
322 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 The foregoing facts, although digressive, were too im- 
 portant to be over passed, as they were the immediate 
 consequences of O'Dogherty's rebellion, and intimately 
 connected with the first steps taken for the plantation 
 of Ulster, — an episode that comes only incidentally 
 within scope of this volume. Another subject, how- 
 ever, of paramount interest, at this period, has 
 special claims on our attention, namely, Chichester's 
 conduct to the Irish Catholics. Painful as their condi- 
 tion was before the flight of the earls, it was rendered 
 still more intolerable after that event ; for the deputy 
 and his chief advisers, Loftus, and his successor, Jones, 
 schismatic archbishops of Dublin, were tireless in 
 pursuing all orders of the Catholic clergy — the Fran- 
 ciscans especially — from house to house, rifling their 
 poor altars, and treating themselves as veriest felons. 
 Mass, indeed, might be celebrated within domestic 
 walls ; but as the Irish clergy of the period came from 
 seminaries beyond seas, the executive gave out that 
 they were one and all emissaries of Rome, sent by O'Neill 
 and the rest of the fugitives, to keep alive the smoulder- 
 ing embers of discontent. Hence, Chichester was ever 
 on the alert for the arrest of bishops and priests, 
 lowering his dignity of chief governor to the level of 
 a catchpole, and resorting to meanest shifts for the 
 accomplishment of his wicked designs. Many of his 
 letters to lord Salisbury, at this period, show how in- 
 dustriously he laboured in this despicable' occupation, 
 and how thoroughly he had mastered the science of 
 trick and artifice, anticipating, it may be, the detec- 
 tiveism of our own times. A single extract from one of 
 his many letters will show his Excellency's proficiency 
 in this role. Having heard that Brian O'Kearney, arch- 
 on the O'Cahans, by the rev. J. S. Porter, who has treated the sub- 
 ject learnedly and in the kindliest spirit 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 323 
 
 bishop of Cashel, had recently arrived in London, on his 
 return from Rome, Chichester wrote to lord Salisbury 
 thus : — 
 
 " I am advertised by persons of good note and obser- 
 vation, that the titulary archbishop of Cashel went from 
 this kingdom to find out the traitor Tyrone, and had 
 come back from foreign parts with his sister's son, a 
 Jesuit, called father Wall, who landed in Ulster, by 
 whom he sent messages to his brother, Paul Kearney, a 
 merchant of Cashel, to collect money, and repair thither 
 with same to London, where the said archbishop had 
 promised to meet him. Paul Kearney is now departed 
 therewith to London, and the titulary archbishop might, 
 on his arrival there, be apprehended, for his brother is 
 well known to Munster men, and a watch upon him 
 will discover the bishop. If," reflects this stolid bigot, 
 * I have observed anything during my stay in this 
 kingdom, I may say it is not lenity and good works 
 that will reclaim the Irish, but an iron rod, and seve- 
 rity of justice, for the restraint and punishment of those 
 firebrands of sedition, the priests ; nor can we think of 
 other remedy but to proclaim them, and their relievers 
 and harbourers, traitors." 
 
 With such a man governing the destinies of Ireland, 
 we may easily conceive how it fared with the ministers 
 and followers of the old faith. Nevertheless, the suc- 
 cession of their bishops continued unbroken ; the clergy 
 of all orders, with some few exceptions, faithful to their 
 calling ; while the masses, to whom they dispensed sacra- 
 ments and instruction as it were clandestinely could 
 not be induced by bribe, or forced by proclamation, to 
 abandon the ancient religion, or withhold maintenance 
 from a priesthood to whom they were devotedly attached 
 
324 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 by the most lasting of all links — hatred of English 
 oppression, and that sublime sympathy, which, like one 
 soul, informed the two bodies. Nor is it less note- 
 worthy, that those days of persecution and poverty were 
 pre-eminently the days of scholarship in the Irish 
 church; for it was then Colgan, Wadding, Fleming, 
 Conry, and others, devoted the opulence of their 
 learning to the composition of works which were soon 
 to spread the reputation of Celtic genius over Europe, 
 and which are even now among the most valuable 
 archseological monuments of their period. This, indeed, 
 is not exaggeration, as the learned well know ; nor can 
 we forget that those illustrious men were driven out 
 of Ireland by penal statutes, enacted against their reli- 
 gion and persons, to seek protection and encourage- 
 ment from foreign Catholic princes. It is not possible, 
 says a profound thinker, for a people to lose memory ; 
 and the facts at which we have barely glanced will ac- 
 count for the kindly feeling that the Irish cherish 
 even to this day for Spaniard and Frenchman, when, 
 for cognate reasons, the same sentiment is shared with 
 the republicans of America. 
 
 Reverting to the projected extirpation of the 
 natives of Ulster, in which sir Toby Caulfield was 
 destined to act a leading part, we may repeat that the 
 people of that province regarded, as well they might, 
 the new proprietary with feelings of abhorrence, and 
 comforted themselves with the vague assurance that 
 Tyrone would one day return to repossess himself of his 
 territory. No one was more sensitive on this subject 
 than Caulfield, and the more so, as he had heard that 
 the Spanish ambassador recently accredited to the 
 court of St. James', had been interceding with the king 
 for the fugitives, although ineffectually. Even so, it 
 was certain that if O'Neill did return, with or without 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 326 
 
 assistance, the people would flock to him, since, as 
 Caulfield himself informs us, there was a wide-spread 
 feeling of discontent pervading the length and breadth 
 of Ulster, notwithstanding the vaunted benefits it was 
 to receive from the new settlers, who, according to sir 
 John Davys and sir Arthur Chichester, " were to relieve 
 the natives from the exactions and tyranny of their 
 former barbarous lords" In order, therefore, to carry 
 out this delusive programme, the deputy charged Caul- 
 field to exceed, if possible, his usual vigilance over sus- 
 pects, and to seize every Irishman — ecclesiastics espe- 
 cially — ^who landed on the Ulster coast, from Italy, Spain, 
 or Belgium. And zealously, indeed, did sir Toby dis- 
 charge this duty, for he took great care to make the 
 deputy acquainted with every arrival "from beyond 
 seas," furnishing him, at the same time, with such xm- 
 mistakeable marks and tokens of their individuality, as 
 would enable him to seize them in city or in hamlet. 
 From many of the letters written by sir Toby on this 
 subject, as well as on the projected plantation of Ulster, 
 we select the following : — 
 
 " Sir Toby Caulfield to the lord deputy'' 
 
 " Right honorable, — I have been of late slow in writ- 
 ing unto your lordship, out of the ill success I have 
 found in prosecution of the woodkerne. I have done my 
 best, and all hath turned to nothing; and now I have 
 no hope at all, for the people do think, since the news 
 of the plantation hath been divulged by sir Turlough 
 M' Henry, and the rest, lately arrived from England, 
 that it will very shortly be many of these cases to be 
 woodkerne, out of necessity ; no other means being 
 
326 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 left for them to keep a being in this world, than to live 
 as long as they can by sckamhlinge* 
 
 " They have a report bruited amongst them, which 
 comforteth them much — that an ambassador newly 
 arrived in England, from Spain, doth treat for the par- 
 doning of the earl and restoration to his lands, which 
 being refused, a war will ensue. They also hope that 
 so much of the summer being spent before the commis- 
 sion came down, so great cruelty will not be showed as 
 to remove them upon the edge of winter from their 
 houses, and in the very season when they are to employ 
 themselves in making their harvest ; and lastly, they 
 think that, by the next spring, if ever Tyrone can or will 
 come, he will forslowe no longer time when he shall 
 hear delays, and further deferring cannot be less preju- 
 dice to him than the utter ruin and extirpation of his 
 dearest friends. They hold discourse among themselves, 
 that if this course had been taken with them in war 
 time, it had had some colour of justice ; but being par- 
 doned, and their lands given them, and they having 
 lived under law ever since, and being ready to submit 
 themselves to the mercy of the law for any offence 
 they can be charged withal since their pardoning, they 
 conclude it to be the greatest cruelty that ever was in- 
 flicted upon any people ; and let me assure your lord- 
 ship, there is not a more discontented people in Christen- 
 dom ; and, accordingly, you must provide for them to 
 second the new planters. B. G. assureth me that he 
 dare adventure his life that neither Ever M'Collogh's-f- 
 son, nor the provincial friar, who, as he heareth, is made 
 archbishop of Toomej: are in Ireland, but that they 
 lately went from Rome to Spain, where they now are. 
 
 * Another form for scrambHng. 
 
 t Ever Mac Cooley Mac Mahon of Farney. J Tuam. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 327 
 
 C. S. is of that mind, both confessing that they have 
 had conference with the chief priests of the pale now 
 very lately, which are matchless in state affairs, from 
 whom they make no doubt but they should have heard 
 it, if any such thing had been. I do lay out to know 
 by sundry other ways, and am persuaded that if they 
 be arrived, it is not yet known to my neighbours. 
 
 " B. G. telleth me that three other priests are lately 
 arrived. Their names are one Bath, son to Bath of 
 Gaundestowne,* one Brady, and one Whyte — their 
 Christian names he knoweth not. They came from 
 Italy to Rochelle, and from thence to Ireland. They had 
 in their company one of the women-f- which Tyrone 
 carried away with him, whom they left at Rochelle, to 
 avoid suspicion," 
 
 But what is more to our purpose, as showing that sir 
 Toby kept vigilant watch on ecclesiastics returned from 
 
 * Probably Julianstown, near Drogheda. 
 
 t Oona-ne-Sheil, who figures in the following petition of Nicholas 
 Hollywood, of Artane, to the king's most excellent majesty : — 
 
 *• Humbly shewing to your majesty that one Owny ny Sheyle being 
 attendent on the then countess of Tyrone, and not being thirteen 
 years of age, when the traitor Tyrone fled out of this kingdom, was at 
 that time taken away by him beyond the seas, she not knowing the 
 danger of her said going with him, where she hath ever since con- 
 tinued ; and albeit she is very desirous to repair into this kingdom? 
 and to live as becometh a dutiful subject, yet she dares not come 
 without first obtaining your majesty's gracious pardon and licence 
 in that behalf. 
 
 "It may, therefore, please your most excellent majesty to vouch- 
 safe the same unto her, that she may return home, and live with the 
 petitioner, whose lawful married wife she is, they being married 
 when they were both of young years ; and he will undertake for her 
 as shall be needful. And they both will ever pray for your majesty's 
 long and happy reign over us." 
 
328 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 abroad, is the enclosure contained in his letter, which 
 purported to be the informations or discovery of one of 
 those unhappy people, who, from time to time, turned 
 up, and were then accounted reformed, or in other 
 phrase, "good and loyal subjects." Although indivi- 
 duals of that class were entitled to little or no credit, it 
 is easy to collect from Drea's depositions that all efforts 
 made by primate Usher and Montgomery to convert the 
 Irish of Ulster — if, indeed, they ever troubled themselves 
 on such a subject — ^were hopelessly unavailing ; nor are 
 we to be surprised at this, since the Anglican prelates 
 were then too much occupied with the land question, to 
 concern themselves about such immaterial substances 
 as the souls of Irish " Papists." Lost and abandoned, 
 however, as father Drea was, his discovery also proves 
 that the religious orders, despite the government, were 
 ready to sacrifice their lives for the perpetuation of the 
 .ancient faith, and a spirit of noble resistance to their 
 unscrupulous persecutors. We may also observe that 
 he instinctively revolted at appearing on the roll of in- 
 formers, and would not have his name made known to 
 any one but sir Dominic Sarsfield, chief justice of the 
 king's bench, and a ferocious zealot, whose house was then 
 a sort of Morgue, where moral suicides, such as Drea, 
 were wont to be exposed for recognition. It is needless 
 to aver that the discovery was a tissue of fabrications, 
 as the Catholic reader will at once perceive on perusing 
 the ordinances relating to sacramental confession, and 
 that special innovation in the liturgy, which was utterly 
 unknown to the Congregation of Rites. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 329 
 
 *•' Drea's InfoTTnations, enclosed in sir T. Cauljield's 
 letter. 
 
 " The archbishop of Cashel * is gone to Rome, and a 
 Jesuit, Walter Wall, and went purposely with news and 
 for news. There is no doubt but every of the clergy in 
 Ireland, and of the birth of Ireland in foreign parts, are 
 daily working aU possible means to have wars in Ire- 
 land ; and in regard that they are working the same, 
 they send daily precursors over to persuade the common 
 people in their confessions, the which the common peo- 
 ple cannot discover, because it is moved unto them in 
 foro confessionis ; and now and all this half a year 
 they are about the doing of it. Wherefore I beseech 
 your honour that some course may be taken that these 
 people be not so attempted, and let the council know 
 it both of England and Ireland. They shall not be 
 heard but upon a condition that they shall never resist 
 the Catholic religion. There must no Englishman's 
 tenants, paying rent to any of the English, besides what 
 of right, as composition, king's rent, and such other that 
 cannot be but paid, come to Mass, nor to any other 
 sacrifice of theirs. They pray daily unto God in their 
 prayers, videlicit : ' Ut scismaticos evertere ; Protes- 
 tantes funditus eradicare ; necnon hereticos radicitus 
 confundere digneris — te rogamius audi nos.* 
 
 " They have appointed that every man shall bless him- 
 self as often as he seeth any Protestant, or of any other 
 sect whatsoever. They have also appointed that no 
 Catholic shall be in company with any Protestant to be 
 buried, sub poena excommunicationis ; all and every 
 that eateth or drinketh with any of the friars that came 
 of late, have greatly benefited many indulgences. They 
 
 * David O'Kearney. 
 
330 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 have appointed, in every bishopric in Ireland, a general 
 vicar, who must appoint a curate in every parish 
 throughout all the dioceses. They have archdeacons, 
 deans, officers, as they were in times past. There is 
 neither child christened, nor matrimony, or contract 
 made now in Ireland, but by Catholic priests. They 
 can dispense with any couple as high by degrees, but in 
 one or two. They have set and ordained that no 
 priest or friar shall make conversation with any Protes- 
 tant. They have appointed guardians abbats in every 
 abbaye in Ireland. Let them be barred or letted, or I 
 protest they will do all the means in the world they can 
 to overthrow this poor Ireland. They have viewed the 
 cities, and the situation of the forts, and the strength 
 of all Ireland. They are now sending over one Teigue 
 O'Sullivan with news to Spain and Rome, ' non sine 
 auri et argenti pondere' 
 
 " Let the harbours of Ireland be better kept, and let 
 every ship be searched ; but they leave all their weighty 
 affairs and letters to friars and such other dangerous 
 priests ; as soon as the ships do land, they put them by 
 boat ashore. Merchants of Ireland are greatly in fault 
 of the coming and going of these dangerous persons ; 
 they are bound to adventure their bodies and souls in 
 conscience for priests and friars. His majesty hath in 
 Ireland but very few true subjects, especially of the 
 birth of Ireland, nisi oh timorem. 
 
 " These and many others I can declare ; but I beseech 
 your honour let not this be known publicly awhile to any 
 of the council that are of the birth of Ireland, besides 
 sir Dominic Sarsfield ; it were the greatest discredit 
 that ever a man of my profession had or did, that such 
 a thing of a sudden should be disclosed upon him ; but 
 I beseech your honour, because I leave all this and more 
 at leisure to your honour's discreet judgment, let me 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 331 
 
 know before your honour's departure from home what I 
 shall do if your honour do bring me away from hence, so 
 that I may send for things — as my boots, boot-hose, and 
 such others against the journey. My honorable sir, I 
 beseech you that I may not be left here, the rather 
 because egrotat crumena — I have no money. 
 
 " P.S. — And they are, since his majesty did confess 
 himself to be a Protestant, secretly praying to God for 
 his subversion and overthrow ; and not only for this, but 
 for the confusion and overthrow of all that sect whereof 
 he is; and specially they pray to God, both night and day, 
 for the confusion and overthrow of sir Robert Cecil, 
 thinking him to be the only post of all the misery and 
 error, and not only that, but to be inspired by a spirit 
 that foretells him of all things. They do again charge 
 Scotland to be full of the black art, and do think it to 
 be the wickedest nation in phristendom. 
 
 " And there is the king's castle in Limerick, and it is 
 commonly known there, if the citizens were about any 
 mischief in the world against his majesty, they may, 
 underneath the ground, come into the cellar unknown 
 to the ward.* That same is not the strongest castle in 
 Limerick, though it standeth in a good, sure place ; but 
 for all the matter, it is in a good place ; and if his 
 majesty or the council meaneth to have all the strength 
 and force of the city, let the castle in the Irish town be 
 had for some of his majesty's munition and ordnance, 
 or else it will be dangerous. I heard of all the matter 
 among themselves, but I pray God that no need may 
 be ; nevertheless, prestat prevenire, quam preveniri." 
 
 * There is allusion to this cellar in the " Life and Times of Flo- 
 rence MacCarthy ;" and Caulfield says, in a postscript to the en- 
 closure : " I have sent to inquire of this cellar, which, as he informeth, 
 a mason in Limerick can discover with little work. " For a most 
 valuable notice of the castle itself, see Lenehan's learned "History 
 of Limerick." 
 
332 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 While Caulfield was thus employed watching the 
 movements of the Ulster Papists, the deputy had another 
 active agent, who was commissioned to take note of all 
 arrivals on the southern coast, and to report same with 
 least possible delay to the executive. This individual 
 was one Bernard Adams, an Englishman, intruded* into 
 the united sees of Limerick and Kilfenora, by James I., 
 in order to bring the Catholics of Munster to conformity. 
 What special qualifications Adams possessed for such 
 propagandism we do not know ; but one of them was 
 his utter ignorance of the language of the natives, since 
 no spark of the Pentecost fire had fallen to his lot. His 
 flock, indeed, was small, composed of the officers of the 
 garrison of Limerick, and other dependents of the 
 government; but as he enjoyed the revenues of 
 two sees, and could not otherwise make himself useful, 
 it was only reasonable that he should strive to do the 
 state some service, by acting the part of sub-sheriff 
 or bailiff. Adams, it appears, had got hold of a mis- 
 creant, named Donogh O'Callanan, who probably had 
 been dismissed by the priest in whose employment he 
 lived ; and with the aid of an interpreter, his lordship 
 elicited from him the subjoined information, which he 
 immediately despatched to the lord deputy : — 
 
 "To the right honorable my especial good lord sir 
 Arthur Chichester, knt., lord deputy of the realm of 
 Ireland, with speed. 
 
 " Right honorable and my good lord, — As I hearken 
 not after flying rumours, idly raised to busy the igno- 
 rant, and feed them with vain expectations of strange 
 
 1604. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 333 
 
 events ; so I cannot but give credence to such informa- 
 tion as this whereof I now certify your honour, seeing 
 all things so concur as that the precedences being demon- 
 strably apparent, the consequences are not unlikely to 
 follow, as effects do their causes, unless God himself 
 alter the course. 
 
 " Howsoever, I could do no less than advertise your 
 lordship of it, that in your wisdom you may think and 
 consult how much it is to be respected or neglected. 
 The 1st of June there was brought to me to be exa- 
 mined, by Mr. Arthur Sexton, high-sheriff of the county 
 of Crosse, a young man, about the age of twenty-three 
 years, named Donogh O'Tool, a follower of the now 
 arch-practising priests, who, out of a desire he had to 
 do some good service to the state, moved partly there- 
 unto, as I gathered, by discontentments or wrongs 
 received, if not appointed rather to be an instrument 
 to manifest secret mischiefs, discoursed unto me, by an 
 interpreter, of the company and quality of divers 
 Romish factors, that have employment in Ulster and 
 Munster from beyond the seas, and are now assembled, 
 under colour of a visitation, to accomplish their purpose, 
 and to make ready against the date of their conclusions. 
 The names of the principal commanders and high 
 commissioners from his Holiness are : Morris Ultagh, a 
 doctor of such kind of divinity as it is, who came from 
 Rome two years since, and, for the most part, hath 
 resided in the diocese of Meath, at the abbey of Boylete- 
 farnan [Multifernan], in the lord of Delvin's country ; 
 with whom is joined in authority, if not superior to 
 him, Thomas Fitz-Edmund, the fair-spoken friar — a 
 man too well known everywhere. They have in asso- 
 ciation with them one Teigue O'Holahan, a doctor also 
 of the same stamp, and of St. Francis' order, who came 
 
334 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 out of Spain a year past. All these, with other of their 
 consorts, are now in Limerick. Friar Thomas came to 
 town the 29th of May, being Tuesday ; the rest upon 
 Whitsun-eve, the 26th of May. We needed not their 
 company here, for we have always father Arthur, the 
 Jesuit, and too many of his rabble here. They go on 
 their progress from hence the 4th of June, which is 
 Monday next, towards Kilmallock, and from thence to 
 Cork, where they determine to stay a fortnight or 
 three weeks ; so they mind to circuit the whole pro- 
 vince, and at Kilkenny they have resolved to part. 
 Morris Ultagh goeth to Meath to misgovern and do 
 little good there, with Thomas M'Cannah,* a Francis- 
 can, and guardian of the abbey of Boyletefarnan ; 
 and Thomas Fitz-Ed. Connell back to domineer in 
 Munster. 
 
 "The informer being asked whether he knew any 
 secret designs or intended plots of theirs, said no, other- 
 wise than that he is sure they went about to trouble 
 the kingdom, and to raise wars if they can. His reason 
 is, for that they pray day and night for Tyrone, that 
 God will strengthen him, of whom they confidently 
 give forth that he is preparing, if not prepared, for 
 Ireland. For proof hereof, he saith there is a young 
 friar called John Conley, allied to Patrick Conley, 
 dwelling in Bread-street, at Dublin, w^hich friar is a 
 merchant's son of Tradagh [Drogheda], and landed 
 there the 10th of May last ; who came from Tyrone, 
 and brought this news : that Tyrone had an army 
 from the pope and the king of Spain, and that he 
 would be in Ireland by Michaelmas. This Donogh 
 O'Callanan hath undertaken by vow to do his best 
 
 * He wrote a brief account of the Irish Franciscan convents. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 335 
 
 endeavour to reveal more, and to be ready at command 
 if your honour be so pleased to think it needful to show 
 himself, and set down the way how to apprehend any 
 of them or all of them, if he may be warranted and 
 assisted. In respect, therefore, he came voluntarily, and 
 offered himself in such fashion, I desired Mr. Sexton to 
 entertain him kindly, and to assure him of a reward if 
 he made all this good, which he saith he will justify, 
 and do whatsoever he shall he further required, if 
 your lordship so direct. So he departed from me for 
 the present, with promise to come privately to me the 
 next morning, the 2nd of June, which he did accord- 
 ingly ; at which time he opened to me particularly as 
 folio we th : first, that he hath heard Teigue O'Holahan 
 tell friar Thomas that there were three great armies 
 preparing in Italy and Spain, one ^h.eYQoi is for Eng- 
 land, another for Scotland, and the third for Ireland. 
 After this he delivered me the name of one David 
 Crafford, a Scotchman, whose father, Owen Crafford, 
 and his mother likewise, dwell both in Donegal, and 
 he hath a brother, who is horse-boy to Morris Ultagh, 
 and with him now in Limerick. I asked him how he 
 came to the knowledge of aU this. He replied that he 
 was appertaining to one of the friars himself ; and mark, 
 saith he, what I shall tell you of this David Crafford, 
 for it will be as material as all the rest. This Crafford 
 was servant and butler to the late earl of Tyrconnel, 
 when he left Ireland and went over into France, and 
 so forward, with said David Crafford, landed awhile 
 since, about the 29th of April last, at Killybegs, in the 
 north, and the same night he landed he lay in the 
 house of one Owen M'Gettigan, in the county of Done- 
 gal, which Owen is bailiff to the sheriff there. The 
 next morning the said Crafford and Owen went to 
 Donegal to an Englishwoman's house, whose name is 
 
336 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Mary Istock, wife to Thomas Humphrey, now[^in Swe- 
 land, and there they drank together. From thence 
 they passed to Fermanagh, in Maguire's country ; and 
 the morning after came to Brian M'Mahonagh, alias 
 Brian M'Hugh Oge's house, who married one of Tyrone's 
 daughters ; and then to Brian Art Roe M'Eny's house, 
 who likewise married another of Tyrone's daughters. 
 This Crafford hath been appointed to this business ever 
 since Tyrconnel and Tyrone's sons' death. What 
 letters he brought over and to whom he cannot tell, 
 neither how he was entertained of the above-named ; 
 but sure he is that he came from Tyrone to warn all 
 noblemen, gentlemen, and others that wish well to 
 Tyrone, and would hold and stand for the Catholic 
 religion, to be in a readiness. His knowledge of all 
 this came by a sister's son of David Crafford's, who is 
 a friar in this company. This confession being thus 
 made, he took a book, and protested of himself that it 
 was true in every point, or else wished he might be 
 hanged if it proved not so. Whereupon I took order 
 for his relief and safety, whereof he doubted, and left 
 him in the high-sheriff of Crosse's custody, to go with 
 him into his country as an attendent, being dismissed 
 before from the friar, so that there could grow no sus- 
 picion of him, to the end he might be forthcoming and 
 at hand if your lordship, upon more mature delibera- 
 tion of the moment of these matters, should appoint 
 anything to be done in them, wherein he might either 
 inform more or make good that he hath delivered, which 
 he boldly undertaketh upon his life to do, during which 
 time I have provided for his maintenance, the better 
 to encourage him. And so leaving this amongst your 
 honour's other weighty affairs, to be considered of as 
 your lordship and the rest shall deem convenient, be- 
 seeching God to bless and guide you for the mainte- 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 337 
 
 nance of his truth and preservation of this realm in 
 happy tranquillity, I humbly take leave. — Resting. 
 
 " Limerick, June 3rd, 1610. 
 
 "Your honour in Christ Jesus faithfully assured, 
 and most ready to be commanded, 
 
 "Bernard Limerick." 
 
 Adams in sooth was a vigilant bishop, that is, over- 
 seer ; and the deputy, doubtless, must have been asto- 
 nished by his zeal, and edified at his alacrity to lay 
 hands on Maurice Ultagh and the rest of the Francis- 
 cans, who were intent on disturbing the kingdom, and 
 seconding Tyrone whenever he came back with the 
 three armies.. The latter, however, were the creatures 
 of the informer's imagination, for Paul Y. was then too 
 busy with the completion of St. Peter's and other mag- 
 nificent works at Rome — to say nothing of his preca- 
 rious relations with Yenice — to think of sending an 
 expedition to Ireland, knowing as he did how it fared 
 with the two undertaken by his predecessor, Gregory 
 XIII.* The information, nevertheless, is valuable, as 
 elucidating the condition of the religious orders in 
 Ireland at the period, and showing how generously a 
 Protestant prelate was disposed towards any one who 
 would enable him to hunt down the unfortunate clergy, 
 secular or regular. 
 
 The day after the despatch of his first letter, the 
 bishop forwarded another to the deputy, giving the 
 names of individuals to whom Tyrone had written, as 
 
 * "Gregory XIII.," says Muratori (Annali d'ltalia), «'in 1578, 
 sent six hundred infantry to aid the Irish Catholics, but they never 
 reached their destination. Three years afterwards, another expedi- 
 tion, equipped by the same pope and the king of Spain, arrived on the 
 south coast of Ireland, where they shamefully surrendered a fort in 
 Smerwick bay, well furnished with artillery and provisions." 
 
 Z 
 
838 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the informer alleged, by Florence Conry, archbishop of 
 Tuam ; but this was a palpable lie, for the latter never 
 set foot on Irish soil since he sailed from Castlehaven 
 with O'Donel after the siege of Kin sale. The list of 
 Tyrone's correspondents is a long one ; and we publish 
 the entire document, as a practical commentary on that 
 passage in one of St. Paul's epistles, which warns a 
 bishop against troubling himself about secular matters. 
 Little time, indeed, had Bernard, bishop of Limerick, for 
 purely spiritual concerns, engaged as he was waylaying 
 friars, encouraging delators, and jotting down the names 
 of disaffected Irish from Donegal to the hills of Wicklow. 
 Who will presume to say that his office was a sinecure ? 
 
 " To the right honorable my very good lord sir 
 Arthur Chichester, knt,, lord deputy of the realm of 
 Ireland, these with speed. 
 
 "Right honorable, — ^As I receive instructions by 
 piecemeal, so I send them unto your lordship, keeping 
 this Donogh M'Tool O'Callanan upon my hand, to wrest 
 what I can out of him, who, indeed, is willing of him- 
 self to continue as he began ; and therefore I made trial 
 of him by giving him liberty as long as his kinsmen 
 and the rest of the friars were in town, having always 
 a good watch upon him ; but now they are gone, I will 
 be surer of him till I hear from your honour. He hath, 
 this 4th of June, after the holy company's departure 
 towards Cork, been with me again, and given me the 
 names from his uncle the friar of all such as Flarie 
 O'Mulconnor, the supposed archbishop of Tuam, hath 
 brought letters unto from Tyrone out of Spain, who 
 are these : — 
 
 " To sir Brian M'Mahon, alias Brian M'Hugh Oge. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 339 
 
 " To sir Arthur Magnese. 
 
 " To Donough M'Swine, alias M'Swine O'Banah. 
 
 " To sir Randal M'Donnell, lord of Dunluce, who, 
 as he saith, married a third daughter of Tyrone's as 
 the two first. 
 
 " To Connor Roe M'Guyre, of Fermanagh. 
 
 " To Donnell O'Conor, lord of Sligo, who married one 
 of the earl of Desmond's daughters. 
 
 " To sir Tibald Burke, alias ne-Longe, in Connaught. 
 
 " To Mr. Patrick Conley, in Dublin, with this privy 
 remembrance from Tyrone, that whatsoever Patrick did 
 promise him he should have it ready. 
 
 " To Thomas Burke, Raimund's son. 
 
 " To captain Tirrill. 
 
 " To Donnell Spainah. 
 
 " To Raymond M'Feagh M'Hugh. 
 
 " To Phelim M'Feagh M^Hugh. 
 
 "To the knight of the Glin. 
 
 " To Donnell M^Carragh, of Caslanlough, in Kerry. 
 
 " To a priest in Lismore or Leix, for so I understood 
 him, having no interpreter I might trust, but a bad one 
 in my house ; but your honour shall know it by this, that 
 sir Oliver Lambert hath that land. To that priest it 
 is written to warn all in Lismore to be quiet until, &c. 
 Thus reserving whatsoever else shall be gathered until 
 I hear from your honour what your pleasure is about 
 the five young men who are here in durance, and this 
 together, I again humbly take leave. — Resting. 
 
 " Your honour's in all he is, and in all things ready 
 at command, 
 
 " Bernard Limerick and Kilfenora. 
 
 " Limerick, June 4th, 1610." 
 
 The foregoing letter, which might have come more 
 fittingly from a police-commissioner than from Adams — 
 
340 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 albeit the latter was nothing more than a police- 
 man in lawn — shows how much the executive was in 
 dread of Tyrone's return to Ireland, and with what 
 suspicion the deputy and his officials regarded the 
 assembling of a few dozen friars, to regulate the affairs 
 of their respective orders. Serious, however, as the 
 apprehensions of the Irish government were, they were 
 rendered still more so by a letter which Cornwallis ad- 
 dressed to the lords of the king's privy council, informing 
 them that the fugitives in Spain, Rome, and the Nether- 
 landswere busily engaged plottingan invasion of Ireland, 
 to repossess themselves of their estates, and extirpate 
 the Anglo-Irish, or such of them as would not aid the 
 enterprise. Cornwallis, indeed, forewarned' my lords of 
 the whole scheme, and with a niinuteness of detail 
 which would almost incline one to believe that he him- 
 self was in the confidence of the projectors. " Letters," 
 says he, " have recently reached T3rrone of great en- 
 couragement, that most of the gentlemen of the country, 
 and many of the Irish towns, would, either publicly or 
 secretly, give them assistance at their return ; that the 
 English forces in Ireland would be but a breakfast to 
 them ; that the wandering Irish in France* and Spain 
 are to be called home for that purpose, so should, like- 
 wise, the practised Irish soldiers, of whom six especial 
 men, who have long served in Flanders, should go dis- 
 guised to the north of Ireland, in vessels that fish 
 •there ; that there was to be a simultaneous rising in 
 five counties — in Tipperary, under lord Cahir ; in 
 Munster, under lord Roche ; that stores of butter, com, 
 and oatmeal were to be laid up in the house of Cecily 
 
 * Martin, Hist, de France, says that at this period, 1611, France 
 was crowded with poor Irish begging from door to door : " Un grand 
 nombre d'Irlandais se refugierent en France, on voyait ces pauvres 
 gens errer par toute la France avecleurs femmes et leurs eufants." 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 341 
 
 Lacraffin, daughter of the bishop of Cashel [Miler 
 Magrath] ; that sir John Talbot of Malahide would con- 
 tribute supplies ; that none showed themselves opposed 
 to the movement, but sir John Everard, who, for refusing 
 the oath of supremacy, had been removed from the 
 place of a judge ; that a legate and twelve priests would 
 set out to confirm the weak and wavering ; and, finally, 
 that the pope and the emperor of Germany, and other 
 Catholic powers, would aid the enterprise with money 
 and munitions."* 
 
 With such a programme before him, it was only natu- 
 ral, indeed, that Chichester and his subordinates — most 
 of all the Protestant prelates — should have felt very 
 uncomfortable, notwithstanding the recent success of 
 their arms and policy in suppressing the Inishowen 
 revolt. But the whole scheme, so elaborately detailed 
 by the ambassador, was the creation of his own brain — 
 a lie, invented and circulated in consideration of his 
 country's good, and the emolument attaching to his 
 place. The pretended complicity of the pope was an 
 unmitigated falsehood ; for, as we have already said, he 
 had not means at his disposal, even were he so inclined, 
 to aid his spiritual subjects in Ireland with ships or 
 munitions. It is, nevertheless, quite certain that he 
 did ask Philip III. of Spain to intercede with king 
 James that T3rrone might be restored to his patrimony. 
 His Holiness' instances, however, were unavailing, as 
 Philip either thought it useless to interpose, or knew 
 that the English cabinet would never grant the fugi- 
 tives a pardon. Indeed, it is surprising that Paul V. 
 would have made such a request, knowing as he did 
 the stolid bigotry of the English monarch, whose 
 famous " Admonition to Kings and Princes " was 
 
 * Win wood, Mem. of State Papers. 
 
342 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 written to prove that the Eoman pontiffs were Anti- 
 christ, and that Paul himself was no other than that 
 very incarnation of all evil. In fact, it is utterly im- 
 possible to conceive that he ever entertained the faintest 
 hope of seeing justice done to O'Neill, or the other 
 Irish who were living on his bounty ; for he knew well 
 that the prisons of Dublin Castle were then crowded 
 with laymen and ecclesiastics, arrested on charge of hav- 
 ing been concerned in aiding the flight. Now, among 
 those were two individuals — an aged bishop and a young 
 priest; and it occurred to the lord deputy that he should 
 make an example of both, in order the more effectually 
 to outroot Popery, and teach Seminarists beyond seas 
 what fate awaited them should they be so foolhardy as 
 to come to Ireland, either as emissaries from the pope, 
 in a purely spiritual capacity, or as agents of O'Neill, 
 to blow the coals of sedition. Here, indeed, was an 
 opportunity which never might present itself again, 
 and which, if allowed to slip, would, according to Chi- 
 chester's advisers, show that he either lacked energy in 
 suppressing Papists, or was deterred from dealing sternly 
 with them owing to the dread of the Irish serving 
 abroad, who, he affected to believe, would sooner or 
 later make a descent on their native shores. It was 
 suggested by Jones, the Anglican archbishop of Dublin, 
 that a summary proceeding of this sort would inspire 
 salutary fear, were the bishop and the priest convicted 
 of treason, and duly executed according to law; and 
 that the naves and aisles of the churches, hitherto empty, 
 would be speedily filled by " recusants," who presumed 
 to absent themselves from the novel liturgy. A cele- 
 brated writer has remarked that it requires little 
 wisdom to govern a state, or even a world ;* and the 
 observation is more than borne out by the short- 
 
 * "Quantula sapientia gubernatur mundus." 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 843 
 
 sightedness of such statesmen as Chichester and Jones, 
 who do not seem to have reflected that laws based on 
 terrorism are the most fragile of all, and that the least 
 durable of all foundations — such as that on which Pro- 
 testantism rose to diminutive proportions in Ireland — 
 is one composed of human bones, blood, and tears. They 
 stupidly persuaded themselves that, by sacrificing the 
 two prisoners, the golden chain, which, from the days of 
 Celestine, had bound Ireland to the Vatican, would be 
 broken ; and what was of greater moment to them, that 
 O'Neill would abandon all idea of regaining his lands 
 by force of arms. Let us now lay before the reader 
 one of the most atrocious episodes of English misrule 
 in Ireland. 
 
 In the year 1588, during the deputyship of sir Wil- 
 liam Fitzwilliams, Cornelius O'Devany, a Franciscan of 
 the convent of Donegal, and bishop of Down and Connor, 
 was arrested after escaping from the castle of Dublin, 
 when there was found on his person a document* which 
 the deputy regarded as treasonable, although it con- 
 tained nothing but a concession of certain faculties 
 made by Raymond O'Gallagher, bishop of Derry, and 
 
 * " He was killed," says the Four Masters, 1601, " by the English, 
 in O'Cahan's country." The following is a copy of the paper found 
 on O'Devany's person: — "Nos Remandus. Dei, et A. S. gratia 
 Deren. epus. ac totius Hib. viceprimas Rmo. Confratri Cornelio, Dun. 
 et Connor, epo.— Quoniam propter inominentia pericula interitus vitae 
 personaliter terras istas visitare nequimus, brevis apostolici auctori- 
 tate, ac primitiaHs dignitatis, vices nostras ad an. integrum a temp. 
 
 dat. prsesentium tenore hujus scripturse committimus, ac po- 
 
 testatem absolvendi omnes et singulos ad te concurrentes a casibus 
 tam episcopalibus quam papalibus, integ. saltern conscientiae injunct. 
 eisdem pro modo culp. salutari poenitentia, ad praedict. tempus con- 
 cedimus, et indulgemus,— Dat. in Eccl. paroch. Tamlat, 1 Julii, 1588. 
 R. Deren. Epus. ac Viceprimas." The parochial church is in the 
 parish of Tamlaghtard, diocese of Derry. — Reeves' Colton's Visitation, 
 p. 82. For an interesting letter, addressed by O'Gallagher, bishop of 
 Derry, to Clement VIII., see Appendix. 
 
34!4 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 vice-primate of all Ireland. Immediately after the 
 arrest, the deputy wrote to lord Burghley, " that O'De- 
 vany was a most dangerous and pestilent member, 
 fit to be cut off; yet finding that we cannot pro- 
 ceed against him but by praemunire, I humbly beseech 
 assistance and direction for some other means whereby 
 we may be rid of such an obstinate enemy to God, 
 and so rank a traitor to her majesty, as no doubt he 
 is." What answer Burghley returned to this we know 
 not; but O'Devany remained close prisoner in the Castle 
 two years, at the expiration of which he presented the 
 following memorial to the privy council : — 
 
 " Your poor distressed suppliant, Cornelius O'Devany, 
 prisoner in the castle of Dublin, sheweth : That when in 
 the government of sir John Perrot, knt.,* your suppliant 
 was committed concerning matters of religion; and albeit 
 your suppliant cannot deny but in those days he com- 
 mitted divers faults worthy of condign punishment, yet 
 having recei ved the hyere thereof, being a prisoner ever 
 since, and heartily repenting of his former wicked life, 
 doth utterly denounce, from henceforth, ever to live in so 
 disorderly a manner ; and therefore most humbly pros- 
 trating himself before your lordships' merciful consi- 
 deration, beseecheth your honours, and for God's cause, 
 that he may be set at liberty, to go and live among his 
 poor friends, the rather that he is now ready to starve 
 for want of food, and hath no friends to become bound 
 for him whom your lordships would accept of; and 
 he utterly refuseth all favour or mercy from hence- 
 forth if ever he shall willingly transgress her majesty's 
 proceedings in all causes of religion. And he shall pray, 
 &c., &c." 
 
 * His daughter married sir Arthur Chichester. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 345 
 
 This memorial was referred to the lord chancellor 
 Loftus, then pseudo-archbishop of Dublin, Long, the 
 queen's primate, and Jones, so-called bishop of Meath, to 
 take such course thereon as should be thought meet. 
 After giving it consideration, order was sent to the con- 
 stable of the Castle, empowering him to enlarge the 
 bishop, he paying all fees due to the former. Whatever 
 claims the constable had on the poor bishop for starving 
 him, were discharged ; but as the wife of one Stephen 
 Segar, a former constable of the Castle, in her husband's 
 absence, alleged that said O'Devany owed her £20, which 
 he utterly denied, enlargement was stayed till the bishop 
 gave security for answering said sum, or as much thereof 
 as should be justly proved to be by him due to Stephen 
 Segar.* Thereon the bishop was set at liberty, and 
 returned to his diocese. Some time afterwards, when 
 Loftus was carrying on a lawsuit with sir John Perrot, 
 two witnesses for the latter affirmed that Loftus had 
 delivered out of the Castle "a Romish bishop, that now 
 wandereth up and down, and doth great hurt in the 
 north." To this Loftus replied that he did enlarge 
 O'Devany, " who had been a long time prisoner in ex- 
 treme misery for want of relief, and who, being brought 
 before him, not only took the oath of supremacy, but 
 also a corporal oath ever afterwards to be her majesty's 
 faithful subject." There can be no doubt that this 
 statement was false ; for had O'Devany taken the supre- 
 macy oath, Loftus would have produced the jurat, which 
 he did not do. We may also add that O'Devany would 
 not have exercised episcopal functions, alluded to in the 
 objection, had he ever so far forgotten himself and his 
 allegiance to the pope. Loftus deserved no credit, for 
 
 * The second warrant for the bishop's enlargement is dated and 
 signed by Loftus, 17th Nov. 1590. Segar was constable when Hugh 
 Roe O'Donel escaped, 1592. 
 
346 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 he was too intent on piling up a fortune for himself and 
 family to stick at a deliberate untruth, when a Romish 
 bishop was concerned. Had O'Devany wished to effect 
 his enlargement from the Castle dungeon and starvation, 
 by taking the oath of supremacy, he might have done 
 so as well after one month's experience of English prison 
 discipline, as after the lapse of two dreary years. 
 
 Meanwhile the bishop applied himself to the duties 
 of his high calling, and, of course, was included in the 
 general pardon granted by James I. on his accession to 
 the English crown ; nor have we any mention of him 
 by the government till June, 1611, when he was arrested 
 while administering confirmation in a private domicile, 
 where he was assisted by a young priest of his own order, 
 recently come to Ireland from Louvain. Both were 
 committed to the castle of Dublin, and arraigned, after 
 seven months' detention, before Sarsfield, chief justice 
 of the king's bench, on a charge of high treason. The 
 jury impannelled to try the prisoners being composed 
 of eleven Scotchmen and one Irishman, O'Devany 
 challenged the array, objecting that not one of the 
 eleven was qualified to be a juror. This plea, however, 
 being overruled, the bishop asked for counsel, but 
 was inhumanly refused by the frantic bigot who then 
 disgraced the bench. There were sixteen counts in the 
 bill found against him, and, among the rest, that he had 
 assisted the traitor Tyrone during his wars, and also in 
 making his escape from Ireland. Thrown upon his own 
 resources, O'Devany made the best defence he could ; 
 denied that he had taken any part in Tyrone's wars 
 against the queen's government ; appealed to the act of 
 oblivion ; and, after protesting against the competency 
 of the jurors, denounced the mockery of trial to which 
 he had been subjected. Sarsfield made a long, rambling 
 reply to the bishop's objections, and when comment- 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 347 
 
 ing on his demand to be tried by an ecclesiastical tri- 
 bunal, reminded him that Christ received sentence from 
 Pilate. Hearing this, the venerable prelate bowed his 
 head, white with the crown that eighty winters had set 
 upon it, and thanked heaven that he was found worthy 
 of being arraigned before one who so fitly represented 
 the Roman proconsul. The Irish juror refused to 
 sanction the verdict ; but the eleven " good men and 
 true" found the bishop guilty on all the counts ; and 
 Sarsfield, with assumed solemnity, sentenced him to be 
 hung and quartered on the 1st of February immediately 
 following. 
 
 The priest, father O'Loghran, being arraig-ned before 
 the same chief justice, and asked what he had to say to 
 the charge of having aided the flight of the earls, whom 
 he accompanied from Lough Swilly to Belgium, briefly 
 remarked that a fairly constituted jury would acquit 
 him, but at the same time would involve themselves, 
 which he did not desire ; and as to the twelve indivi- 
 duals actually impannelled, knowing as he did that 
 they were bent on finding him guilty, he preferred to 
 forego pleading, and abide the consequence. Sars- 
 field then repeated the sentence pronounced on the 
 bishop ; and the two condemned men were brought 
 back to the Castle to await execution. Before crossing 
 his cell-door, a sympathising girl, daughter, probably, of 
 some Castle official, asked the bishop how he did, when 
 he told her that he was never better or more happy, and 
 that she had it in her power to do him a kindness if she 
 would. " What is it ?" demanded the girl. " That, when 
 I am dead, you will wrap my mutilated remains in the 
 habit of my order, which I have always worn under my 
 ordinary apparel." The girl generously promised to see 
 his wish carried out. 
 
 The day on which O'Devany was to make his last 
 
348 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 exit, or real escape, from the Castle, with whoi^e dungeon 
 he had been long familiar, was an auspicious one — 
 Candlemas-eve — when he and father O'Loghran were 
 placed on a hurdle, and conveyed to the foot of the 
 Old Bridge, on the north bank of the Liffey, where the 
 work of death was to be done by an English felon, who 
 had graduated in the shambles, and whose sentence 
 was commuted as reward for supplementing the Irish 
 headsman, who fled the city to avoid staining his 
 hands with the blood of such criminals. Indeed, there 
 was admirable unity in the whole proceeding — an Eng- 
 lish jury, a judge with feelings devotedly English, and 
 an executioner without feelings, but with English ideas 
 of what was due to Irish traitors — ecclesiastics especially. 
 O'Sullivan's narrative of the slaughter of the bishop 
 and the priest was gathered in Spain from parties whom 
 he met there ; and is already so well known, that we 
 prefer giving that of an Englishman who was an eye- 
 witness of the scene, and, of course, blended much truth 
 with falsehood, enlivening the whole with humorous 
 touches, which show that he was above all Celtic suc- 
 ceptibility. The name of this individual was Barnaby 
 Rich, " Gentleman servant to the king's most excellent 
 majesty," and the title of his book, from which the fol- 
 lowing narrative is taken, " A Catholic Conference be- 
 tween Sji Tady MacMarcull, a Popish Priest of Water- 
 ford, and Patrick Plaine, a young student of Trinity 
 College, by Dublin:"* 
 
 " On the 28th of January, the bishop and priest, being 
 arraigned at the king's bench, were each condemned of 
 
 * It was published in London, 1616, and the author describes his 
 performance as " strange to be related, credible to be believed, and 
 pleasant to be perused." In Gilbert's Dublin there is frequent refer- 
 ence to Rich. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 349 
 
 treason, and adjudged to be executed the Saturday fol- 
 lowing ; which day being come, a priest or two of the 
 pope's brood, with holy water and other holy stuffs, 
 were sent to sanctify the gallows whereon they were to 
 die. About two o'clock, p.m., the traitors were delivered 
 to the sheriffs of Dublin, who placed them in a small 
 car, which was followed by a great multitude. As the 
 car progressed, the spectators knelt down ; but the 
 bishop sitting still, like a block, would not vouchsafe 
 them a word, or turn his head aside. The multitude, 
 however, following the car, made such a dole and lamen- 
 tation after him, as the heavens themselves resounded 
 the echoes of their outcries. Being come to the gallows, 
 whither they were followed by troops of the citizens, 
 men and women of all classes, most of the best being, 
 present, the latter kept up such a shrieking, such a howl- 
 ing, and such a hallooing, as if St. Patrick himself had 
 been going to the gallows, could not have made greater 
 signs of grief; but when they saw him turned from off 
 the gallows, they raised the whohuh with such a maine 
 cry, as if the rebels had come to rifle the city. Being 
 ready to mount the ladder, when he was pressed by 
 some of the bystanders to speak, he repeated fre- 
 quently, ' Sine TYie qucBSO.'* The executioner had no 
 sooner taken off the bishop's head, but the townsmen 
 of Dublin began to flock about him, some taking up the 
 head with pitying aspect, accompanied with sobs and 
 sighs ; some kissed it with as religious an appetite as 
 ever they kissed the Pax ; some cut away all the hair 
 from the head, which they preserved for a relic ; some 
 others were practisers to steal the head away, but the 
 executioners gave notice to the sheriffs.*!* 
 
 * Do not disturb me, I beseech you. 
 
 t In 1611, Thomas Bishop was Mayor of Dublin, and the sheriffs 
 were Chalkwret and Richard Wigget. 
 
350 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " Now, when he began to quarter the body, the women 
 thronged about him, and happy was she that could get 
 but her handkerchief dipped in the blood of the traitor ; 
 and the body being once dissevered in four quarters, 
 they neither left finger nor toe, but they cut them off 
 and carried them away ; and some others that could get 
 no holy monuments that appertained to his person, with 
 their knives they shaved off chips from the hallowed 
 gallows ; neither would they omit the halter wherewith 
 he was hanged, but it was rescued for holy uses. The 
 same night after the execution, a great crowd flocked 
 about the gallows, and there spent the fore part of the 
 night in heathenish howling, and performing many 
 Popish ceremonies; and after midnight, being then 
 Candlemas-day in the morning, having their priests 
 present in readiness, they had Mass after Mass, till day- 
 light being come, they departed to their own houses. 
 The bishop was invested by the pope, for those Ba- 
 laamite idiots be fit instruments to spread the pope's 
 doctrine, especially in Ireland, where the poor people 
 are so infested with this locust vermin of priests and 
 friars, that they will sooner believe an ass that comes 
 from Rome with a pope's bull, than an angel from hea- 
 ven that should be sent with the light of God's Word." 
 
 Such is the account of this barbarous transaction 
 given by Rich, who followed the condemned from the 
 Castle to the scene of their murder, and looked on 
 with that morbid delight which such spectacles afford 
 to imbruted natures. It is almost unnecessary to offer 
 any comment on this ribald's narrative ; for, notwith- 
 standing its coarseness, it clearly shows that O'Devany's 
 fortitude in presence of such a dreadful doom was all 
 that the most zealous Catholic could have desired. By 
 his death he expiated his weakness in making " sup- 
 pliant memorial " to such heartless wretches as Jones 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 351 
 
 and Loftus, the Anglican bishops. As to the venera- 
 tion shown by the Catholics of Dublin for the reliques 
 of one whom they justly regarded as a martyr, need we 
 say that it was in perfect keeping with the conduct of 
 the early Christians, who, at a period not much worse 
 than that in which O'Devany suffered, were wont to 
 piously collect the mutilated limbs of their cham- 
 pions, nay, and the very instruments wherewith they 
 were done to death, estimating them more valuable 
 than gold, silver, and priceless gems ?* Rich did not 
 understand this ; and he, doubtless, would have written 
 in the same style had he been present when Polycarp 
 was torn piecemeal by beasts, in the amphitheatre. 
 Father O'Loghran met his fate as became him, piously 
 and with that superhuman heroism which Heaven alone 
 can inspire. The remains of both were interred in the 
 ol dgraveyard of St. James', Dublin ; and thither, for 
 many a generation, the citizens of Dublin, and pilgrims 
 from the ends of Ireland, were wont to repair, on the 
 anniversary of the execution, to pray beside their 
 graves, according to sacred usage, sanctioned by apos- 
 tolic constitutions.f " There was not," says the Four 
 Masters, " a Christian in Ireland whose heart did not 
 shudder at the terror of the martjnrdom which this chaste, 
 wise divine, and truly righteous man, suffered for the re- 
 ward of his soul. The Christians who were then in Dublin 
 vied with each other to have one of his limbs, and they 
 
 * The respect shown by the primitive Christians to the instru- 
 ments of martyrdom cannot be doubted, for they were regarded as 
 ^* instrumenta triumphi mpplicii;" and for the rehques of those who 
 died for the faith, no shrine was deemed too costly for them. " Ossa 
 Polycarpi gemmis pretiosissimis cariora, et quovis auro pretiosiora, 
 sepulta sunt ut decebat." — Ep. Eccl. Smyrnensis. 
 
 t " Congregamini in ccemeteriis lectionera sacrorum librorum faci- 
 entes atque psallentes pro defunctis martyribus — eucharistiam oflFerte 
 in ecclesiis vestris, et in coemeteriis."— Const. Ap. apud Cotelar. 
 
352 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 also tad fine linen in readiness to prevent his blood 
 falling to the ground ; for they were convinced that the 
 bishop was a holy martyr of the Lord." 
 
 This assertion of the Donegal annalists, however, 
 may be questioned, for archbishop Jones, sir Arthur 
 Chichester, and the whole staff of officials in the Castle, 
 although baptized Christians, exulted over the bloody 
 work, which they regarded in the light of a mere holy- 
 day spectacle. But view it as they might, the deputy 
 could not shut his eyes to the effect which his ruthless 
 conduct had wrought in the minds of the Catholics, 
 from the centre to the remotest limits of the island. 
 Instead of extinguishing popular veneration for the 
 legally murdered bishop and priest, Chichester rather 
 intensified it; and he himself all but confesses this, in 
 a letter which he addressed to lord Salisbury, five days 
 after the execution : — 
 
 " I have given charge," he whites, " to sir K. Cooke to 
 tell you how obstinately the cities and corporate towns 
 have demeaned themselves; how the priests abound 
 everywhere, who sway and carry this people at their 
 pleasure; how a titulary bishop and priest, being 
 lately executed here for treason merely, are, notwith- 
 standing, by them thought Tnartyrs, and adored for 
 saints" 
 
 Another victim, however, was wanting to satisfy his 
 Excellency's lust of blood, and that was Eugene Mac 
 Mahon, recently appointed archbishop of Dublin ; but 
 so lovingly did his people shelter him, that Chichester 
 was obliged to complain " he never could get a draught 
 upon him, albeit he had offered largely for it." 
 Pitiable, in sooth, was the condition of this ogre, whose 
 sanguinary cravings the Catholic citizens of Dublin 
 
TYRONE AND TYECONNEL. 358 
 
 refused to gratify ! His attempt to corrupt, by bribes 
 and other artifices, were so many avowals of his guilty 
 conscience ; but the people — and they were the middle 
 class — who harboured their archbishop, treated the 
 deputy and his proclamation with the contempt and 
 loathing both deserved * 
 
 • The history of the Irish Church does not record a solitary in- 
 stance of bishop or priest having been betrayed to the govemmeDt by 
 any of the middle class, which has always been the chief support of 
 the clergy, and builders of their churches ; whereas, it is notorious 
 that lord Fleming of Slane, a Catholic, delivered O'Hurley, archbishop 
 of Cashel, to Loftus, the queen's archbishoj) of Dublin, who caused 
 him to be grilled to death, a.d. 1584. See Eev. Dr. Brady's " Alleged 
 Conversion of the Irish Bishops. " 
 
 2 A 
 
1 
 
 "--l^ 
 
 E 
 
 ^f( ((((((•'^1^ 
 
 M 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 ■*H 
 
 
 ■SHhb 
 
 
 IMimiJiw'wwii 
 
 i™i™ 
 
 ^fitoMd 
 
 BSH 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 jBOUT four months after O'Devany's execution, 
 Cecil, earl of Salisbury, who had so long and 
 so exclusively possessed king James' confidence, 
 influencing his policy, and monopolizing the distribu- 
 tion of favours, passed out of this world.* The infamy 
 of this statesman's career is notorious, for his whole life 
 was a conspiracy against the Catholics, English as well 
 as Irish, for whose utter extirpation he was inces- 
 santly contriving plots, and resorting to basest artifices. 
 Cecil, as is well known, was a bitter enemy to O'Neill, 
 and, indeed, to the Irish Catholics in general — against 
 whose religious doctrines he found time to write a very 
 indifferent treatise — and also a zealous advocate for the 
 plantation of Ulster, and the settling there of colonies 
 of Scotch and English, who were to sweep out the 
 natives, and introduce "true religion and civility." 
 There can be little doubt that he perused " the Arti- 
 cles" which the earls sent from Louvain to thekiner, and 
 to which the latter never deigned a reply; and we 
 may, therefore, infer that O'Neill deemed it entirely 
 useless to make any further appeal to his majesty, 
 while" Cecil exercised predominant influence in the 
 cabinet. 
 
 Meanwhile, Robert Carr of Fernyherst, member of 
 
 ♦ May 4, 1612. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 355 
 
 a family which distinguished itself in the cause of the 
 unfortunate queen Mary of Scotland, had become the 
 king's minion, acquiring great control over the monarch 
 himself, and, through him, the government of the 
 three kingdoms. Carr, in a word, was prime favourite, 
 one of those " who had a good and gracious maker in 
 this world ;" and although he did not hold the official 
 position of first minister, he, nevertheless, transacted 
 state business as such, and also as principal secre- 
 tary. The king received no suit or petition, except 
 through him; nor did his majesty make any grant 
 that did not first pass through the hands of Robert 
 Carr. He himself was the recipient of broad lands 
 and forfeited estates — the minion of minions, whom 
 the king loved to honour, and for whom he thought 
 no expenditure too great, because he was "straight- 
 limbed, well-favoured, smooth-faced, with some sort of 
 cunning and show of modesty." In 1611 he was 
 created baron Brancepeth, viscount Rochester, a knight 
 of the Garter, and, soon after, earl of Somerset. The 
 subsequent career and fate of this favourite is well 
 known ; how he married the lady Essex, after she 
 had obtained sentence of divorce ; connived at the 
 murder of his secretary, sir Thomas Overbury; and 
 how he and she, known in the annals of crime as the 
 " beautiful devil," were brought to trial, and banished 
 the court, with a pension of £4,000 a-year, to prevent 
 the disclosure of a dreadful secret, which would have 
 destroyed the king in the eyes of all mankind. 
 
 The story is not without its moral, for it shows that 
 the idol, in the insolence of power, too often exacts 
 painful sacrifices. 
 
 We are not aware that O'Neill was personally ac- 
 quainted with Somerset ; but it is certain that he 
 thought the latter could, if he only wished it, influence 
 
356 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 his majesty at one of those moments, when he "went 
 about the court hanging on his favourite's neck, pinch- 
 ing his cheek, smoothing his ruffled garments, and 
 blubbering in his face." Surely, it was only reasonable 
 to suppose that the personage who was now, to all 
 intents and purposes, first minister of the crown, and 
 the envied of all beholders, in the most profligate of 
 European courts, could, with one tender word, cause 
 the effeminate king to revoke all he had said and done 
 against O'Neill, and restore him to his estates. Bribes, 
 too, for all sorts of services, were not novelties to the 
 courtiers of James I. ; and O'Neill, doubtless, had it in 
 his power to compensate the favourite with red gold 
 from the Spanish treasury, if he only interested himself 
 ever so little in urging his suit. Influenced by such 
 motives, and yearning for skies le^ sapphire than those 
 of Italy, O'Neill addressed the following letter to the 
 minion : — 
 
 "Earl of Tyrone to the earl of Somerset 
 
 " Right hon. and my very good lord, — Inasmuch as 
 I have been always desirous, since I came to these 
 foreign countries, to labour my reconciliation with his 
 most excellent majesty, I attempted sundry means 
 whereby my humble petitions might come to his 
 princely hearing, yet aU, I know not by what causes, 
 frustrated. Now, of late, finding no fitter means to 
 effectuate what I long desired, I gave directions to 
 some persons in Flanders to deal with his majesty's 
 agent there concerning the same ; who, after some time, 
 resolved that he was warranted by your honour's letters 
 to entertain confidence with those persons whom I have 
 assigned for the purpose ; which, when I understood, I 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 357 
 
 have sent a most humble petition to his most excellent 
 majesty, not doubting the same to have a happy suc- 
 cess, albeit, I did not receive his majesty's resolution, 
 a great time being past. Seeing it hath pleased your 
 honour to interpose yourself in my affairs, whom I most 
 earnestly beseech — in respect I have not given cause of 
 indignation to his majesty, other than to leave his 
 royal dominions without licence, being thereto con- 
 strained by unjust vexations, and sundry expressions 
 of some ministers — to procure that his majesty may 
 be pleased to receive me to his favour and grace, con- 
 sidering my innocence, and that none can justly affirm 
 that ever I intended any hurt to his majesty's state and 
 dignity. Wherein I hope your honour shall do his 
 majesty service in representing to his clemency his 
 subject's innocence, and to be living in exile, a most 
 particular favour, thereby obliging me for ever to be a 
 servitor to your honour, to whom only I will ascribe, as 
 to a principal actor, what good service I shall have in 
 these my affairs and petitions. Expecting, with all ex- 
 pedition, your honour's resolution, and committing 
 myself and my suit to your honorable care and patron- 
 age, I rest your honour's most affectionate friend, 
 
 " Tyrone. 
 "Rome, Dec. 1613." 
 
 "We have sought in vain for Somerset's answer to 
 the foregoing letter ; but, indeed, it is likely enough 
 he was then too much occupied with the masques 
 and revels given by his majesty, in honour of his 
 unhallowed nuptials, to concern himself about O'Neill 
 or his suit. At all events, we can clearly perceive, by 
 O'Neill's petition, that he utterly repudiated the charge 
 of treasonable conspiracy so unblushingly made against 
 
358 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 him by the lord deputy, Howth, Delvin, and others. As 
 for the agent he employed to negotiate for him with 
 Turnbull, then representing English interests at the 
 court of the archdukes in Brussels, he was John Bath, 
 a merchant of Drogheda, and the same who had 
 carried the fugitives from Lough Swilly to the shores 
 of Normandy. If we may rely on Turnbull's de- 
 spatches, it is evident that the negotiation was afoot 
 even before the death of Cecil, and that the latter 
 saw the necessity of entertaining it. The terms de- 
 manded by O'Neill were that the king should restore 
 him to his lands, with other concessions ; and he also 
 stipulated that, for his better assurance, his majesty 
 should pass his royal word to Continental princes 
 to maintain the conditions on which both might 
 agree. But should his majesty refuse to grant all 
 O'Neill demanded, the latter would prove to the world 
 that he was compelled to have recourse to arms, and 
 land with forces on the Irish shores. Viewing this 
 matter according to' our modern notions, nothing seems 
 more ludicrous than O'Neill's alternative of making 
 war on the king of England ; but it is to be borne in 
 mind that the people of Ireland — those of the province 
 of Ulster especially — were then so cruelly oppressed on 
 the score of religion, and so harassed by the new 
 settlers, that they were ready, at a moment's warning, 
 to rally round the standard of their old chieftain, 
 should he appear in their midst. Moreover, the king's 
 troops then serving in Ireland were quite incompetent 
 to deal with the people should they rise in a few of the 
 counties, while the twelve years' truce between the 
 Spanish crown and the United Dutch Provinces, left 
 a large force of Irish in the archdukes' service unem- 
 ployed, and only desirous for an opportunity to debark 
 on their native coasts. Need we say that O'NeiU was 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 359 
 
 intimately acquainted with king James' proverbial 
 pusillanimity, and his unconquerable aversion to cold 
 steel ? Moreover, discontent and disaffection then per- 
 vaded all classes of the Irish people, and the treasury 
 of the kingdom was unable to support anything like a 
 respectable contingent. Chichester himself was aware 
 of this, as appears from a passage in one of his letters, 
 written at this period to Secretary Winwood : — 
 
 "The hearts of the Irish," says the deputy, "are 
 against us : we have only a handful of men in enter- 
 tainment, so ill-paid that every one is out of heart, and 
 our resources so discredited, by borrowing and not 
 repaying, that we cannot take up £1,000 in twenty 
 days, if the safety of the kingdom depended upon it. 
 The Irish are hopeful of the return of the fugitives, 
 or invasion from foreign parts." 
 
 Good reason, therefore, had the king and his Irish 
 officials to dread the appearance of O'Neill and the 
 " practised Irish " in Ulster, or any other province of 
 the kingdom. 
 
 After weighing all these circumstances, which were 
 so well calculated to inspire most serious apprehen- 
 sions, Cecil commanded the minister at Brussels to 
 negotiate with Bath, whose overtures for Tyrone are 
 given in the following despatch : — 
 
 " William Tumhull to lord Burghley, 
 
 " To captain Bath I have imparted the contents 
 of your lordship's letters of the 18th, and have found 
 him ready to attempt the performance of his overtures 
 both concerning Tyrone and the colonel,* who, for his 
 
 * Henry O'Neill, Tyrone's son. 
 
360 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 better education, is also admitted to "wait as a minimo 
 [page] on the infanta. The said captain is constant 
 in his former opinion, that if he might make a voyage 
 to Rome, and speak with Tyrone in person, he should 
 be able to draw him to his majesty's obedience upon 
 terms of reason and indifferency. He telleth me that 
 Tyrone is in Spring to remove from Rome, but to what 
 place he cannot ascertain. His present condition doth 
 induce him (seeing he is, for his majesty's service, to 
 quit a pension, which he holdeth of the king of Spain, 
 of forty crowns) to become a humble suitor that he 
 may, with his pardon, have some certain means assigned 
 him in Ireland, which he leaveth wholly to his majesty's 
 gracious consideration, without prescribing anything on 
 his part. If it should, in his majesty's wisdom and 
 counsel, be found convenient to treat with Tyrone for 
 his remission, I could rather wish that the business 
 and managing thereof might be committed to this man 
 than to the friars, both because I hold him to be more 
 sincere, and much better affected towards his majesty 
 and his country. 
 
 "He hath something to impart unto me for his 
 majesty's service, touching certain practices now ma- 
 naged by certain religious men lately sent into Ireland ; 
 but being scrupulous in his conscience (as a Romanist) 
 to put their lives in hazard, he most humbly beseeches 
 his majesty that he may have his royal word and 
 promise not to spill their blood, in case they be ap- 
 prehended and found guilty. 
 
 " Yesternight I was told by a priest of my familiar 
 acquaintance, that the Irish nation was so much dis- 
 gusted with the oppositions (for so he termed them) of 
 his majesty's ministers that have the command of that 
 kingdom, as they were reduced to extreme despair ; and 
 it was thought if they had not some redress of the said 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 361 
 
 wrongs upon the return of his majesty's commissioners, 
 lately sent thither for that purpose, that they would 
 generally take arms, and cut the throats of the lord 
 deputy and council ; saying further, that he had heard 
 an inkling of such a matter, and told me of it, to the 
 end it might be timely prevented ; and he added like- 
 wise that the Irish, not daring, for matter of conscience, 
 to put that wicked design in practice, had sent the case 
 hither to be consulted of among their divines," &c. 
 
 Now anent this Bath, in whom O'Neill placed such 
 trust, it is to be observed that he was a double-dealing 
 fellow, who, availing himself of the opportunity given 
 him by the former to confer with the English minister, 
 resolved to turn it to his own account. For this cha- 
 racter of the negotiator we are indebted to Turnbull, 
 who wrote to the king commending him thus : " One 
 John Bath, a merchant of Drogheda, being much dis- 
 gusted with the earl of Tyrone, with whom he fled out 
 of Ireland, hath earnestly entreated me to be his me- 
 diator towards your majesty for a pardon, and to be 
 redintegrated into your majesty's favour and good 
 opinion ; and because he is a man of good experience 
 and understanding, by whose coming home the said 
 Tyrone's counsels shall be much weakened and his 
 credit impaired; as also that Bath may be able to 
 redeem his fault by doing some good service to your 
 majesty." 
 
 Bath had already done good service to the king, 
 for, allured by TumbuU's promises of " redintegra- 
 tion," he disclosed to the latter Tyrone's project of in- 
 vading Ireland, and the means by which he thought he 
 could accomplish such a venture. Turnbull attached 
 great importance to the revelation, because Bath was 
 an experienced mariner, had lived four years at Rome 
 
362 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Tinder the same roof with the earl, and, consequently, 
 was well acquainted with all his projects. Bath was also 
 deeply interested for his uncle John [Bath], then resid- 
 ing in Ireland, and was ready to disclose more and more 
 on condition that the king and his deputy would under- 
 take to make provision for the latter. There is an 
 ascetic proverb which says, that if the devil succeeds in 
 catching one by a single hair of the head, he soon 
 becomes master of the entire body ; and something like 
 this befel Bath ; for Turnbull tempted, cajoled, and 
 lured him step by step, till, eventually, he became a dela- 
 tor and betrayer of the unfortunate earl, at whose board 
 he had been maintained by thepopeand the king of Spain, 
 in consideration of the good services he had rendered to 
 the fugitives. We will now let Mr. Turnbull detail the 
 important information which he obtained from Bath : 
 
 "Advertisements and offers of service presented to his 
 majesty by captain John Bath. 
 
 " First, it had been consulted, before the earl of Ty- 
 rone should attempt any action, that he should demand 
 of his majesty his lands, with certain other conditions ; 
 and for his better assurance, that his majesty should pass 
 his royal word to foreign princes for maintaining the 
 conditions agreed on ; and if Tyrone's said attempt 
 should fail, then that he might manifest to the world 
 that he was forced to pretend a war. 
 
 " Then to employ captain John Bath to sea with 
 such men of quality of the Irish regiment as should be 
 thought fitting, with order to take the spoil of English 
 and Hollanders ; to receive into protection all pirates 
 which are abroad, and to join with them ; and when they 
 should be able to make 4,000 or 5,000 men, to land in 
 some part of Ireland most convenient for their purpose 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 363 
 
 upon the sea-coast, and to fortify, and there to employ 
 certain principal men of each province to begin a 
 tumult; and their shipping to be despatched to sea 
 again to follow their former courses. In the meantime, 
 Tyrone, with foreign forces, doth pretend to succour 
 them. 
 
 " He will certify what pension Tyrone and Tyrconnel 
 had before their departing out of Ireland, which was 
 the greatest motive of their flight, fearing they were 
 discovered. The merchant which was employed by 
 Tyrone into Spain to receive his pension is now in 
 Ireland. 
 
 " He will certify what merchants in Ireland have 
 given certain intelligence. 
 
 "He doth presuppose, by all likelihood, that if it 
 please his majesty to receive Tyrone to grace upon good 
 terms, he will submit himself; and the reason of that 
 persuasion is in regard that captain Bath hath laboured 
 these four years to draw him thereunto ; for if his ma- 
 jesty think fit to employ captain Bath in that business, 
 he must go to Rome and speak with Tyrone himself, 
 because there are certain persons which would persuade 
 him to the contrary. 
 
 "If, on Tyrone's return, there shall be found any 
 difficulty, the said captain will endeavour to procure 
 the colonel to submit himself to his majesty, his inten- 
 tion being thereunto well inclined. 
 
 " After having him, the said captain will, by all means, 
 procure to bring over the earl of Tyrconnel,* whereby 
 more that desire to succour them wiU withdraw their 
 affection, and that will also be a means to disperse the 
 Irish regiment. 
 
 " He wiU certify what knowledge Cormac O'Neill, 
 
 * He was then a page in the court of the archdukes, and had 
 taken the name of Albert at Confirmation. 
 
364 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 brother to Tyrone, had of his said brother's departure 
 out of Ireland ; and he will also give his majesty notice 
 of the merchant's name that lately brought John O'Neill, 
 son of the said Cormac, out of Ireland into these pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 " He will lay open unto the king of Spain what false 
 relations father Florence and father Hugh Cawell* have 
 given of certain persons, whereby their future relations 
 shall lose all esteem with the said king. 
 
 " Of Emir Mac Collo Mac Mahon and of Macgennis, 
 his mother, he can say somewhat. 
 
 " These do pretend that Con O'Neill, son to Tyrone, 
 should be secretly brought over the seas. 
 
 " He will procure his uncle, John Bath, to submit 
 himself; and they two will acquaint those of the Eng- 
 lish race which are in Ireland and abroad with the 
 malice and hatred borne against them by the mere 
 Irish, and their will to do harm if they had power, 
 which may be a means that those of the English race 
 shall not have any desire to join with the others. He 
 will not be tied to some of the above-written conditions 
 more than lieth in his power, but will employ himself in 
 them with as great zeal and fidelity as any other servant 
 his majesty hath. 
 
 "This is the substance of captain Bath's advertise- 
 ments and overtures, which I have seen written with 
 his own hand, and have made this copy out of the ori- 
 ginal, almost verbatim. 
 
 "W. TURNBULL." 
 
 Little, indeed, did O'Neill think that Bathf had been 
 betraying him almost from the moment he left Ireland, 
 
 * M'Cawell, afterwards archbishop of Armagh, 
 t Bath was son of the widow of sir William Warren, in whose 
 house at Drumcondi-a O'Neill was married to Mabel Bagnal. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 365 
 
 through his friends and kinsmen there, but least of all, 
 that he would have sold himself to the Belgian minister. 
 In short, while O'Neill was preparing his approaches 
 towards the Irish shores, his agent was employed counter- 
 mining him at every step. Happily, however, for the earl, 
 he was unconscious of all this turpitude. But there was 
 another traitor, if possible baser than Bath, living in 
 the same palace with O'Neill, and, like him, subsisting 
 on the largess of Paul Y. and the king of Spain. This 
 individual was Robert Lombard, nephew to the vene- 
 rable archbishop of Armagh ; for it was his misfortune — 
 one of the greatest that can beset a bishop or priest — 
 to be hampered with a crowd of brothers' and sisters' 
 sons, who not only existed by him, but exposed him, 
 according to the babble of gossipers, to the suspicion 
 of nepotism and favouritism, which, were it true as it 
 was false, would have been a blur on the archiepiscopal 
 purple. Well, this Robert being a very worthless 
 nephew,* and tired probably of his do-nothing life at 
 Rome, bethought him that he might provide for himself 
 by waiting on sir Dudley Carleton, then British minister 
 at Venice, and disclosing to him all he knew of 
 O'Neill's designs. Full of this idea, and feigning a fit of 
 devotion, he set out from Rome, and with money enough 
 in his pocket took a passage from Ancona to Venice, 
 where he presented himself to Carleton, and disburdened 
 himself of all the secrets he had learned in the Salviati 
 Palace. The hypocrisy which this man unblushingly 
 avowed, is ample reason for discrediting his statement 
 regarding the countess of Tyrone ;f but as to his other 
 
 * The etymology of nepos (nephew) is curious. Columella says it 
 signifies a sucJcer — "In vines nepos means" — and others derive it 
 from Ne (i.e., non), and posse, equivalent to worthless. —See Sheller*B 
 Lexicon. 
 
 t Propriety forbids the publication of Lombard's libeL 
 
3G6 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 assertions, there can be little doubt tbat they were well 
 founded, and garnered at the convivial board. Carle- 
 ton's history of the whole transaction is very graphic, 
 and we will let himself relate it : — 
 
 " Sir Dudley Carleton to the king. 
 
 "Venice, 8th March, 1613. 
 
 " On Saturday last here came unto me an Irish gen- 
 tleman, for so his speech and appearance declared him, 
 naming himself Eobert Lombard, born at Waterford, 
 but bred up on this side of the sea. He saith he is 
 nephew to Peter Lombard, titular primate of Armagh, 
 by whom and by the cardinal Borghese, whom he depends 
 upon, he is maintained in Rome, and lodgeth with his 
 uncle in the same palace with the earl of Tyrone. 
 His coming to me he pretended to be expressly to give 
 your majesty information of Tyrone's purpose to leave 
 Rome and go into Flanders, from whence he doth sus- 
 pect he intends to transport these Irish companies, 
 which are there in the king of Spain's service, into 
 Ireland, and there raise rebellion. This he saith he 
 hath by secret information, and confirmed the same 
 unto me by these circumstances. 
 
 " That in January last, at the Spanish ambassador, 
 Don F. di Castro's departure from Rome to Naples, the 
 day before he set forward he sent for Tyrone, with the 
 rest of the northern Irish, his followers, into a vine- 
 yard outside the town, and showed them the king of 
 Spain's letters for their transmigration to Brussels. 
 That since his return from Naples he hath again many 
 times conferred with Tyrone touching his going, and 
 offered of himself to supply him with money for his 
 journey in case no order came out of Spain in fit time, 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 367 
 
 for which he had written. That they rested in appoint- 
 ment together to acquaint the pope this present holy 
 week with their purpose, and likewise to demand of 
 him that he would take upon him the naone of any 
 enterprise Tyrone should undertake in his country, in 
 case he would contribute no further succours, whereof 
 his avarice did make them despair. That Tyrone, whilst 
 he is his own man, is always much reserved, pretend- 
 ing ever his desire of your majesty's grace, and by that 
 means only to adoperate his return to his country; 
 but when he is vino plenus et ira, as he is commonly 
 once a night, and therein is Veritas, he doth then declare 
 his resolute purpose to die in Ireland, and both he and 
 his company do usually in that mood dispose of govern- 
 ments and provinces, and make new commonwealths. 
 That there would be a house provided for Tyrone at 
 Brussels, where he thought he would make show of set- 
 tling himself, and so remain for a time, whereby to 
 attend the opportunity of transporting himself with 
 commodity and secrecy. 
 
 " That for the better transportation of the Irish out 
 of Flanders, they have been long since quartered in 
 Ostend, Nieuport, and other port-towns of that province, 
 which he guessed was thus done purposely beforehand, 
 that the drawing them into those parts when Tyrone 
 should be there present might not breed jealousy. That 
 howsoever the late reformation took place in Flanders, 
 the Ii'ish are exempted, and order given for restoring 
 their pensions, and receiving into pay as many of that 
 nation as shall present themselves. And finally that 
 this is a fit opportunity for their enterprise, owing to 
 the wants of England, Scotland, distractions in Ireland; 
 and Tyrone's age and weakness growing upon him, 
 necessitates them to defer the time no longer. 
 
 " I asked him his reasons for making this discovery 
 
368 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 to me, seeing lie lives in exile as those of his nation do, 
 professeth the same religion, and therefore may seem 
 to run the same fortune. His answer was, first, a hope 
 to obtain hereby the grace and favour of your majesty. 
 Next, that religion was the pretence of their designs, 
 hut amhition the true motive. Lastly, he said, that in 
 case Tyrone should succeed in his enterprise, the condi- 
 tion of all the other provinces to be subject to those Ulster 
 lords would be most miserable; if he failed, which 
 was likely, that then your majesty's clemency would 
 be turned into so great displeasure, that they could 
 promise themselves nothing but the oppression of 
 their persons, and utter extirpation of their religion. 
 And that most of the other Irish who were abroad, 
 particularly his uncle, the bishop of Armagh, and one 
 Wise, the grand prior, his kinsman, who lives upon a 
 Spanish pension at Naples, were of the same mind. 
 
 " Neither of them, he said, knew of his journey to 
 me; and that his pretence of absenting himself from 
 Rome, was the following : the prior, now come- in devo- 
 tion to Loretto, who, he said, hath long since known of 
 Tyrone's purpose to go into Flanders, but suspects no 
 further design. 
 
 " And for his uncle, the bishop, he insisted so much 
 upon his integrity and loyalty, besides his love and 
 devotion to your majesty's person and service, as if the 
 effect of his coming unto me had been to negotiate in 
 his favour. 
 
 " There may be amongst these men majus and minus, 
 hut there is little trust in any of that nation of a con- 
 trary religion, especially those who have frequented 
 KoME and Spain. And I cannot but apprehend the 
 coming of the "prior at this present to Home, where he 
 hath nofbeen many years before; and the more, in 
 that I have another information both of his opinion 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 369 
 
 and affection than this party gives me, in that he 
 delivered in confidence, about a year since, to one of 
 whom I have the relation, tliat he was well assured 
 those would have hard keeping and enjoying of 
 Tyrone's land that now possessed it, as formerly others 
 have had with his predecessors, who were always able 
 to patronise themselves. And in further discourse 
 declared so much disaffection, that my informer con- 
 cludes him to be as great an enemy to the present 
 government as can be of the Irish. 
 
 " It is likewise considerable, that the companies of 
 the Irish in the Low Countries are most of them com- 
 posed of men drawn out of other provinces, though the 
 captains made or changed since Tyrone's coming over 
 are all of them of the noHh; and unless they were 
 well assured of their affections, they would not presume 
 of their persons. 
 
 " I hear there is one Meth, a merchant in Cork, in 
 Munster, pensioner to Spain, who hath thirty crowns a 
 month paid him in Naples. He is now coming to 
 Rome, from thence goeth to Bourdeaux, pretending, 
 as this party saith, to be nearer his friends, whereby to 
 hear often from them. But I have formerly understood, 
 by another hand from Naples, he gives out his business 
 is to send wines into Ireland, for which this is not the 
 season ; and, therefore, it may he suspected he will he 
 a merchant of munition. And I am entered at the 
 present into some doubt, that this party's coming to me, 
 without any foreknowledge of him, or he pretending 
 anything of me, may he to hreed amusement with news 
 of a journey into Flanders ; whilst, according to two 
 former expeditions, made in the time of the late queen 
 and Gregory XIII. — the first by Stukely, diverted into 
 Portugal, and the second in Desmond's wars, defeated 
 in Ireland, both under countenance of the pope, and 
 
 2 B 
 
370 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 at the charge of the Spaniard, and both sent by sea 
 directly out oi Italy towards Ireland, in ships of Genoa — 
 they may embark themselves in the pope's dominions, 
 or some other parts of Italy, with assistance of strangers, 
 and take the same course ; the opportunity serving so 
 aptly of these forces now on foot in Italy, and shipping 
 already prepared against the Turks, whereof the use 
 depends upon uncertainties. 
 
 " And particularly there is great quantity of arms 
 lately transported from Milan to Genoa, which must 
 be designed to some place where the people are unfur- 
 nished, in that all the Spanish and Italian compa- 
 nies, now on foot in these parts, are completely armed. 
 This provision is as proper for the Greeks in Morea and 
 Dalmatia as for the Irish ; but the late discovery and 
 impaling the bishop oi AntivaH,^ and cutting in pieces 
 all his confederates, shows that intelligence to be broken ; 
 and whilst the memory thereof is so fresh, it is not 
 likely that people will run the same hazard. I have 
 this further suspicion of this person, that he should he 
 purposely employed to engender an opinion of their 
 going hy land, that the less care may he taken of inter- 
 cepting hy sea, in that he refused such offers as I made 
 for discharging of his journey ; and as I have learned 
 since his departure, he was at extraordinary expense 
 in his inn, besides the payment of his bark to Ancona, 
 which he hired expressly, and at a high rate, which 
 shows his expenses to proceed out of some hetter purse 
 than his own ; though there may be another argument 
 made of his ingenuity, in not being mercenary. It 
 
 * This is an allusion to a fearful slaughter committed by a band of 
 freebooters at Segna, on the bay of Quarnero. They were called 
 Uscocchi—a. rabble of various countries, Croats, Dalmatians, and even 
 English, who lived by piracy. See Sketches from Venetian History, 
 vol. ii. p. 363. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 371 
 
 may be presumed, that if Tyrone ship himself in these 
 parts, the Irish regiment in the Low Countries shall 
 have assignation to meet him ; but of this I shall be 
 watchful, as likewise if the other information be true ; 
 and if he takes his journey through any place where your 
 majesty hath friends, / luill not fail to waylay him in 
 that sort that is fit* I have written this week by the 
 ordinary of Lyons, both to Turin and Paris, concerning 
 his remove from Rome to Brussels, that there may be. 
 the greater vigilance in advertising your majesty, 
 and doing those offices in time which are fit for your 
 service. 
 
 " This party tells me that Tyrone hath been with 
 Monsieur de Breves, the French ambassador at Rome, 
 to demand safe conduct for himself and his wife through 
 France ; but his opinion is, they will go in several com- 
 panies, and set forward before the end of this next 
 month. He hath undertaken to give me knowledge 
 what is concluded between the Spanish ambassador 
 and the pope touching this business, with such other 
 circumstances as are necessary for your majesty's know- 
 ledge and service ; for which purposes he took addresses 
 for letters and departed hence Monday last. He came 
 from Rome, j% of this present. 
 
 " He told me the chief instruments and agents in this 
 practice were : in Rome, one Darby Cnoghor [O'Conor], 
 a friar of St. Francis, who daily, and almost hourly, 
 passes betwixt Tyrone and the Spanish ambassador; 
 in Spain, Flcfrence Conry of Connaught, named arch- 
 bishop of Tuam and Duhlin.f 
 
 " And upon this man's practising, whom he described 
 
 * That is, to have him assassinated. 
 
 f This is utterly false. Conry was never named archbishop of 
 Dublin, and never came to Ireland after his appointment to the 
 see of Tuam. 
 
372 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 to be as able and active as wicked and malicious, he 
 conceives most of this enterprise to be founded. He 
 said further, these Irish do not desire the assistance of 
 strangers, whom experience shows to be unfit for the 
 service of that country, only they require to have 
 writings from Rome and dollars from Spain" 
 
 The foregoing documents prove that a relentless fate 
 pursued O'Neill at home and abroad, and that it was 
 his destiny to be surrounded by dissembling friends, 
 who, looking to their own sordid interests, determined 
 to make capital out of his misfortunes. They well 
 knew that there was not the faintest hope of a recon- 
 ciliation between the king and the illustrious exile ; 
 and, as for the latter, he entirely miscalculated the 
 chances of a breach in the friendly relations then exist- 
 ing between the cabinets of England and Spain, which 
 would have enabled him to make a descent on the 
 shores of Ulster. The twelve years' truce, concluded in 
 1609 — when the archdukes, in their own names and in that 
 of the king of Spain, recognized the independence of the 
 United Provinces — was guaranteed by the sovereigns of 
 France and England ; and although to all appearances 
 temporary, it was destined to run its allotted time, scru- 
 pulously observed by the contracting parties. 
 
 Meanwhile, notwithstanding his many disappoint- 
 ments, O'Neill had good reason to be grateful to the 
 king of Spain and the Catholic sovereigns in the Low 
 Countries ; for his son, Brian, or, as he was more com- 
 monly styled, Don Bernardo, was named to the command 
 of a regiment,* and appointed minimo or page to the 
 
 * He was tlien only fifteen years old ; but we are to bear in mind 
 that it was not unusnal at that period to confer a regiment on infants 
 of the royal family of Spain, and other Catholic monarchs. Even in 
 the Church, we find mere children named to abbacies and bishoprics, 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 373 
 
 archduchess Isabella. The young earl of Tyrconnel, 
 then not quite ten years of age, was also made a 
 member of their highnesses' household, and a page to 
 the archduke Albert, who was his godfather in confir- 
 mation. As for the Irish fugitive ladies who resided 
 at Brussels, the archduchess was unremitting in her 
 attentions to them, and received them at her court 
 with all the honours bestowed on the highest nobility. 
 She, indeed, was their sympathizing friend, for she 
 regarded them as princesses, driven into exile by a 
 cruel and unprincipled monarch. 
 
 But the most memorable e^ent of this year, 1613, 
 was the parliament held in Dublin, to attaint O'Neill 
 and the rest of the fugitive nobles of treason, and 
 confiscate their vast territories, which, according to the 
 recent Ordnance Survey, consisted of above two mil- 
 lions three hundred thousand acres,* over which O'Neill, 
 O'Donel, and their sub-chiefs, exercised ancient suze- 
 rainty. King James was at peace with the Continental 
 sovereigns ; and having nothing to ruffle him in his 
 profligate court but the discontent of the Irish and 
 the petitions of his greedy parasites, he resolved to 
 strike a blow which he foolishly imagined would con- 
 vince the banished lords, and their adherents at home, 
 that they never should regain their lost estates. 
 
 as in the case of Giovanni de' Medici, afterwards Leo X. , who held 
 the abbacy of Fonte-dolce when only seven years old, and, at the same 
 time, was nominated, by the king of France, to the archbishopric 
 of Aix. 
 
 * J. O'Donovan. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 ^/^^s^^VEKY parliament assembled in Ireland (and 
 1^^^ the first of them was convened 1374, in the 
 reign of Edward III.) had for its object the 
 enactment of cruel laws against the native Celts, and 
 the sanctioning, by its authority, of the plunder and 
 robbery which, under the name of confiscations, were 
 carried on by the executive, the deputies, and their 
 officials. In order more effectually to accomplish this, 
 the deputies always contrived to command an over- 
 whelming majority in the upper and lower houses, 
 whose benches were invariably filled by obsequious 
 expectants, who were always ready to pass whatsoever 
 acts the former thought it expedient to frame.* 
 
 * ** As for the principal parliaments whicli have been holden during 
 the reigns of king Henry VIII., queen Mary, and queen Elizabeth 
 (for king Edward VI. did call no parliament in Ireland), they were 
 all summoned upon special and particular occasions, and not for the 
 general settlement of the whole kingdom. For to what end was the 
 parliament holden by the lord Leonard Grey, in 28th year of Henry 
 VIII., biit to attaint the Geraldines, and to abolish the usurped 
 authority of the pope ? Wherefore did sir Anthony St. Leger call 
 the next parliament after, in 38th year of Henry VIII., but to invest 
 that prince with the title of '* king of Ireland," and to suppress the 
 abbeys and religious houses ? To what purpose did Thomas, earl of 
 Sussex, hold his first pairliament, in 8rd and 4th years of king Philip 
 and queen Mary, but to settle Leix and Offaly (now King and 
 Queen's counties) in the crown ? And his second, in the second year 
 of queen Elizabeth's reign, but to establish the reformed religion in 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 375 
 
 The last parliament held during the reign of queen 
 Elizabeth was that of 1585 ; and in the long interval of 
 twenty-seven years, that is, till the eleventh of James I., 
 the deputies and their privy councils legislated as they 
 liked for the government of the entire island. But the 
 time had now come for assembling another parliament, 
 as the king wished to obtain its sanction to the 
 attainder of the earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, and 
 those who fled with them. The lord deputy Chichester 
 was equally interested in this momentous business, and 
 very intent on passing a series of hard measures against 
 the adherents of the old religion — then as now con- 
 stituting the great mass of the Irish people — whom 
 this rapacious bigot never ceased to revile and 
 exasperate. 
 
 Apprehending that • sir Arthur Chichester contem- 
 plated the utter extirpation of Catholicity in Ireland, a 
 large section of the nobility of the pale professing that 
 religion, addressed an energetic remonstrance to the 
 king, complaining that additional grievances were about 
 to be enacted against them ; but they might as well 
 have abstained from doing so, since the only answer 
 they got was, that they had acted rashly and insolently. 
 Withal, the apprehensions of the Catholic nobles were 
 but too well-founded; for one Knox, a low-bred fanatic, 
 and, by the grace of James I., bishop of Raphoe, had 
 been persuading the deputy that the only sure means 
 
 this kingdom ? What was the principal cause that sir Henry- 
 Sydney held a parliament in the 11th year of queen Elizabeth, but to 
 extinguish the name of O'Neill, and entitle the crown to the greater 
 part of Ulster ? And, lastly, what was the chief motive of the last 
 parliament holden by sir John Perrott, but the attainder of the two 
 great peers of this realm — the viscount Baltinglass and the earl of 
 Desmond— and for investing their lands and the lands of their adhe- 
 rents in the actual possessions of the crown." — Davys' Hist. Tracts, 
 pp. 305-6. 
 
376 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 of outrooting " Popery " in Ireland, was to banish or 
 massacre the Papists, and then confiscate their pro- 
 perties. The sentiments of this so-called bishop of 
 Eaphoe — whose bloody instincts would have better 
 qualified him to be a chief of Mohammedan dervishes — 
 were shared by his colleagues ; and there is little doubt 
 that Chichester would have attempted to realise them, 
 if the king had not placed him under some restraint. 
 
 King James' Irish parliament was convoked for the 
 18th May, and Chichester, in the meantime, had taken 
 special care to be able to command a majority in both 
 houses completely subservient to his unscrupulous 
 designs. In all preceding parliaments only thirty 
 boroughs returned representatives, but in this forty- 
 seven new boroughs, created for the occasion, were 
 to have members. Each and all of these boroughs 
 were poor, mean, and contemptible — some of them 
 consisting of a few mud cabins, hastily got up by the 
 "settlers" — and without a single claim to represen- 
 tation.* Nevertheless, each was to return two members, 
 elected, in the north especially, by Protestants, who 
 
 * "A number of new boroughs, most of them inconsiderable, and 
 many of them too poor to afford wages to their representatives, must 
 entirely be influenced by government, and must return its creatures 
 and immediate dependents. Such an accession of power could not 
 fail to encourage the administration to act without reserve, and 
 pursue the dictates of its passions and resentments," — Leland, ii, p. 
 442. The petition of the Irish lords to king James complained of the 
 same. It states that : — "A fearful suspicion that the project of 
 erecting so many corporations in places that can scantily pass the 
 rank of the poorest villages in the poorest country in Christendom, 
 do tend to nought else at this time, but that by the voices of a few 
 selected for the purpose under the name of burgesses, extreme penal 
 laws should be imposed upon your subjects here. " — Idem. 
 
 "The deputy continued to increase the number of new boroughs to 
 forty, of which several were not incorporated until the writs for sum- 
 moning a parliament had already been issued." — Leland, il 445. 
 See also Crawford's " History of Ireland," i. 346. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 377 
 
 had a particular interest in sweeping out the native 
 Irish. As many of the boroughs as could do so were 
 to pay their representatives a daily stipend during 
 the sessions, but most of them were too poor to afford 
 even a moderate wage to their ignorant and beggarly 
 nominees. Good reason, indeed, had the Catholics to 
 be alarmed at this extraordinary innovation, the scope 
 of which was so patent ; but even so, they would have 
 been able to command a majority in the lower house, 
 had the government only acted fairly with them. But 
 instead of this, Chichester, with the king's connivance, 
 incorporated many of the new boroughs before issuing the 
 writs for the elections, and continued even after the writs 
 had been issued to incorporate others. This was de- 
 cidedly contrary to all precedent and forms of law ; but 
 what cared the sovereign and his deputy, provided they 
 realised their unconstitutional projects ? Sir John 
 Davys, as might be expected, was an active agent and 
 organizer in this infamous proceeding, of which, as we 
 shall see hereafter, he was th6 unblushing apologist. 
 
 Scandalous and unparalleled as this proceeding was, 
 many of the elections were, if possible, still more so ; 
 for nearly every one of the newly-created boroughs was 
 represented by two individuals of no character, no pro- 
 perty, and no principle, save the selfish one of benefiting 
 themselves. Many of them were officials in the pay of 
 the government, and all of them would willingly vote 
 for any measure that contemplated the extermination 
 of the " barbarous Irish," and the extinction of their 
 " idolatrous worship." What else could have been ex- 
 pected from individuals whose total dependence was on 
 the executive, and who had no means of support except 
 what it gave them, or held out, by way of bribe, to their 
 expectations ? 
 
 Never, indeed, at any former period, did Ireland 
 
378 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 witness such profligate contempt of justice as this par- 
 liament was destined to exhibit ; for many of its mem- 
 bers were Englishmen, having no residence in Ireland; 
 judges, who returned themselves; and, if we may credit 
 lord Mountmorris,* even felons, whose flagitious crimes 
 excluded them from the benefit of the law. To add to 
 the gross injustice of all this, we may not omit to mention 
 that no writs were issued to sundry boroughs, which, by 
 reason of their ancient charters, were fully entitled to 
 return representatives. In fact, nothing that the exe- 
 cutive could do to effect their main object was left un- 
 done; and although money was scant at the time, 
 Chichester's agents expended large sums in the most 
 shameless bribery. Corruption was the order of the 
 day, and no price was deemed too great to secure a 
 government majority. As for the house of lords,-|" it 
 was composed of fifty members, of whom one-half con- 
 sisted of bishops of that alien Church, whose chiefest aim 
 was, and has ever been, to sweep out the native popula- 
 tion, since proclamations and penalties could not warp 
 them from the religion of their fathers. The total number 
 returned to the house of commons was 226, of whom 
 101 were Catholics, thus giving the government a 
 decided majority, most of whom were chosen from 
 the lowest stratum of society — barbers, quack-doctors, 
 hall -porters, and lawyers'-clerks,;]: who must have won- 
 dered at finding themselves transfigured into senators. 
 
 * ** Transactions of the Irish Parliament." 
 
 t Touching the spiritual peers, bishop Montgomery, who was one 
 of them, writes thus: "The establishment of bishoprics will be a 
 great strength in the higher house of parliament for enacting statutes 
 for the geTieral reformation of Ireland in religion, which otherwise 
 than by their means will hardly be yielded in that house, the whole 
 nobility in that kingdom, some few excepted, being all professed 
 Catholics." 
 
 $ O'SiUlivaa, Hist. Cath. Hib. p. 309. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. S79 
 
 On the 18tli May, 1613, Chichester, now baron of 
 Belfast, riding a sumptuously-caparisoned horse, and 
 attired in a robe of purple velvet sent him by the king, 
 the train of which was borne by eight gentlemen, pro- 
 ceeded from the Castle to St. Patrick's, with all the 
 peers of the realm dressed in scarlet robes, to assist at 
 service there,and hear a sermon preached by Christopher 
 Hampton, pseudo-archbishop of Armagh, recently in- 
 truded into that primatial see. The procession,* ac- 
 cording to contemporary authorities, was very stately, 
 as beseemed the occasion ; the lord Barry carrying the 
 sword of state, and lord Thomond the cap of mainte- 
 nance, while the Castle guns and the blare of trumpets 
 might be heard far away north and south of the Liffey. 
 On reaching the old cathedral, however, the Catholic 
 nobility and gentry remained outside, till Chichester 
 and his immediate retinue had gone through the solemn 
 farce of invoking heaven's blessing on the unscrupulous 
 robbery which he was about to perpetrate in the name 
 of law and justice. This done, he and his officers of 
 state returned to the Castle in manner as they came. 
 It is remarkable that all the members of the house 
 of commons do not appear as figuring in this pageant ; 
 but the absence of many of them — those of the newly- 
 created boroughs especially — may be attributed to their 
 want of becoming attire, and the dread of facing the 
 public, who, like dogs, have instinctive aversion to rags. 
 It was a wise precaution to leave them in their places 
 in the Castle, for, unquestionably, the members for such 
 boroughs as Carrickdrumrusk, Limavady, Ardee, Dingle- 
 coish, and Cloghnakilty would have looked like beggars 
 bidden to a bridaLf The session opened with an unseemly 
 
 * Chichester is said to have expended £10,000 on this occasion. 
 I See the Roll of the Commons' House in Appendix. 
 
380 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 brawl about the election of Speaker. The Catholics 
 chose sir John Everard, but the partisans of sir John 
 Davys dragged the former from the chair, and set the 
 attorney-general in his place, declaring him duly elected. 
 Pending the settlement of this momentous business, 
 the deputy had filled the Castle and its approaches 
 with military, to overawe the " Papists," both inside and 
 outside that deliberative assembly. The question of 
 the speakership being decided, the Catholic members 
 petitioned against the returns from certain places, but 
 only succeeded in two — namely, the boroughs of Cavan 
 and Kildare, both places being hotbeds of corruption, 
 and designed, as sir John Davys tells us, " to be perpe- 
 tual seminaries of Protestant burgesses, their charters 
 providing that the provost and twelve chief burgesses, 
 who are to elect all the rest, must always be such as 
 will take the oath of supremacy." 
 
 As it is not our intention to go into a detailed history 
 of this parliament, which neither represented the popu- 
 lation nor the wealth of Ireland, landed or commercial, 
 we must confine ourselves to a brief account of a few 
 incidents, in order to show that it was an assemblage 
 organized to establish ascendancy, and rob the fugitive 
 nobles of their estates. After vainly protesting against 
 the election of Davys to the speakership, the Catholics 
 sent four of their own religion to lay their complaints 
 before the king. The deputation was accompanied by 
 lords Fermoy, Killeen, Delvin, sir Patrick Barnwell, and 
 some lawyers. Having obtained access to the royal 
 presence, and represented their grievances, the king 
 told them that, as Papists, they were only half subjects, 
 and therefore deserved only half privileges. Nothing 
 daunted by this specimen of James' dialectics, the de- 
 puties remonstrated against the returns of the newly- 
 created boroughs ; but all they could get from his ma- 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 381 
 
 jesty was, that " it ill-became any subject to dispute his 
 power in such point ;" remarking, at the same time, 
 "What is it to youwhetherl make few or many boroughs ? 
 what if I created forty noblemen and four hundred 
 boroughs ? — the more the merrier, the fewer the better 
 cheer !" 
 
 Little, indeed, did James trouble himself about the 
 statements of the recusants, titled or untitled, for he 
 had been already assured by his deputy that he knew 
 not any false or undue return made; and that he thought 
 all the returns of Protestants would not fail to be legal 
 without any just exception. Having insulted them 
 thus, he commanded them to return to Ireland, admo- 
 nishing them at their peril to attend their parliament- 
 ary duties, the chiefest of which was to levy supplies of 
 money for the revels of his lewd court. Two of the 
 recusant agents, Talbot and Luttrell, were committed 
 prisoners, one to the Tower, and the other to the Fleet ; 
 and on reaching Dublin, sir James Gough was impri- 
 soned in the Castle. Such was the redress given to the 
 Catholic deputies; and when we remember their hosti- 
 lity to O'Neill, at a period when, by joining him, they 
 might have saved their common country and religion 
 from being trodden down by this pedantic king, we 
 must conclude that they deserved no better. They doubt- 
 less fancied that remonstrances coming from such men 
 as Killeen, Delvin, Trimbleston, and others of their 
 order, would have great weight ; but they were signally 
 disappointed, and found to their cost that James refused 
 to reimburse the expenses they had incurred by crossing 
 the Channel; nay more, that he regarded them one 
 and all with supreme contempt. The only good trait 
 in their character — if, indeed, they deserved commenda- 
 tion for it — was fidelity to their religion ; but as for any 
 real good they ever did their country, we would look 
 
382 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 for it in vain, since tlie Catholic nobility of the pale 
 were ever foremost in maintaining English oppression, 
 so long as it did not interfere with their territorial pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 It is probable, however, that some deference was 
 shown to their expostulations, when this parliament 
 withdrew certain bills which had been prepared for the 
 expulsion of seminary priests and the lay professors of 
 Popery ; and to the same consideration we may like- 
 wise attribute the favourable entertainment of a peti- 
 tion, praying that Catholic lawyers, who would not take 
 the supremacy oath, might be allowed to plead at the 
 bar. These, indeed, were the only concessions for which 
 the Irish people were indebted to this sKam parliament, 
 and for which the Catholic members — a mean and spirit- 
 less body — professed themselves deeply grateful. 
 
 But the grand object for which this parliament as- 
 sembled was not consummated till October, 1614, when 
 sir John Everard, member for " Crosse, Tipperary," and 
 leader of the Catholic section in the commons' house, 
 brought in the bill for confiscating the vast territories 
 of the fugitive earls and their adherents in six counties 
 of Ulster, amounting, as has been already stated, to above 
 two million acres. This, in fact, was the most memorable 
 as well as most fatal act ever done by any one in his 
 position ; but before we describe the progress and 
 accomplishment of this most unparalleled legal plunder, 
 we may not omit a brief sketch of the time-serving 
 Catholic leader. 
 
 Everard was a native of Fethard, co. Tipperary, and, 
 being learned in the law, had attained the chief justice- 
 ship of the king's bench, which, however, he forfeited 
 because he could not be induced to take the oath of 
 supremacy. There can be no doubt that he was in 
 necessitous circumstances after his removal from the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 883 
 
 bench, for his constituents had to make him an allowance 
 of two hundred pounds during the long sessions. What 
 other qualification, besides his legal knowledge, he may 
 have possessed for the leadership of the "recusant 
 members," we know not ; but there is good reason to 
 suppose that he thought he might make it useful in ad- 
 vancing his material interests. Everard, in a word, was 
 a wretched temporiser — one of those despicable Catho- 
 lics, who, at the hustings, secured the suffrages of the 
 people on the plea of religion — a mean, crawling crea- 
 ture, who courted the smile of the aristocracy, and 
 whose political temperature was regulated by that of 
 the deputy's and speaker's kitchens. With such a 
 " leader " — ah, when will Irish constituencies discredit 
 such impostors ? — it was easy for Chichester to foresee 
 that the other Catholic members would make no oppo- 
 sition to the bill attainting Tyrone, Tyrconnel, and the 
 other fugitives, and vesting six whole counties of Ulster 
 in the crown. 
 
 We can easily imagine the applause which greeted 
 this contemptible Everard, when he moved the bill, and 
 how the beggarly members for Limavady, Killileagh, 
 Newtown-in-le-Ardes, and such places, then consisting 
 of a few straggling farmhouses, cheered him to the 
 echo for his liberality, and obsequious deference to the 
 royal wishes. The annals of Irish parliaments record 
 no conduct more flagitious than this, which is rendered 
 still more execrable when we remember that its prime 
 mover was a Catholic leader, or, in other phrase, a 
 trader on the credulity of those who sent him to parlia- 
 ment. , Everard was intimately acquainted with the 
 feelings of thp Catholic peers in the upper house, 
 and knew that they cared nothing for the fugitive earls ; 
 but, on the contrary, were only too anxious to exhibit 
 their liberality by sanctioning the confiscation of Ulster. 
 
884 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 So long as their own lands escaped the rapacity of the 
 crown, and they themselves had " toleration " to prac- 
 tise their religion within the walls of their castles, it 
 mattered little to them what became of the estates of 
 those whose forefathers held them for many an age 
 before the days of the Second Henry. Peers and 
 commons, they were one and all insensible to the dic- 
 tates of honour and conscience, and solely intent on 
 catering to the king's avarice. Not a single voice was 
 raised to deprecate the gigantic swindle ; and in vain 
 did Florence Conry, archbishop of Tuam, warn them 
 against the line of conduct which he foresaw they were 
 all bent on adopting. His remonstrance,* addressed to 
 them from the cloister of Valladolid, and bearing in its 
 every line the impress of a great mind, religious and 
 patriotic, they treated with neglect; nor was there, 
 in that large muster of Catholic members, even one in 
 whom it awakened a responsive echo. All of them 
 connived at the iniquitous spoliation; and it sickens 
 one's heart to find such names as Wadding, Talbot, 
 Nugent, and other Catholics, figuring prominently in 
 this nefarious business. The same may be said of the 
 Catholic lords, since we find Gormanstown, Killeen, 
 Delvin, and others of their religion, leaguing with the 
 baron of Howth, and exercising whatever ability they 
 possessed to deprive men, unheard in their own j nstifica- 
 tion, of their ancient inheritances. They were all veriest 
 slaves and cravens, abettors of absolutism in its most re- 
 volting phase, for they, one and all, subscribed the dogma, 
 "that no man ought to rise against the sovereign either for 
 religion or justice, and that recourse to arms was never 
 lawful where parity doth not exist" — Vim vi rejpellere 
 licet uhi paritas, non aliter. But they little knew 
 
 * See it translated in Appendix. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 385 
 
 that they were sowing the whirlwind, and were destined 
 to soon reap the storm. 
 
 On the 19th October, Wadding, one of the members 
 for the city of Waterford, moved that the bill for the 
 attainder of Tyrone and Tyrconnel should be conferred 
 with the names set forth in the bill of indictment ; and 
 this being moved, the bill was that day read a second 
 time, and committed to twenty-one members, comprising 
 among others sir Toby Caulfield, Luttrell, Oliver Lam- 
 bert, sir Hugh Montgomery, brother to the pluralist 
 bishop of that ilk, each of whom had a special interest 
 in the confiscations. 
 
 On the 28th of same month the bill of attainder 
 passed both houses, and on the day following the lord 
 deputy came in his parliamentary robes to the house of 
 peers, lord Gormanstown carrying the cap of mainte- 
 nance before his Excellency ; the baron of Kerry and 
 Lixnaw, the sword of state ; and the baron of Howth, 
 as beseemed him, his lordship's train. Chichester then, 
 standing erect in the midst of that assemblage of peers 
 and commons, gave the royal assent to the act of recog- 
 nition of his majesty's title to the crown of Ireland, and 
 to the attainder of the earls of Tyrone, Tyrconnel, and 
 their followers, which runs thus : — 
 
 "In most humble manner beseeching your most 
 excellent majesty, your loyal, faithful, and true-hearted 
 subjects, the lords spiritual and temporal, and the com- 
 mons, in this present parliament assembled : That 
 whereas Hugh, late earl of Tyrone ; Bory, late earl of 
 Tyrconnel; Hugh O'Neill, late baron of Dungannon 
 and eldest son of the said earl of Tyrone; Henry 
 O'Neill, second son of the said earl of Tyrone ; sir Cahir 
 O'Dogherty, late of Burt Castle, in the county of Donegal, 
 knight; Cuconnaught Maguire,late of Enniskillen, in the 
 
 2c 
 
386 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 county of Fermanagh, esq. ; Oghy Oge O'Hanlon, eldest 
 son of sir Ogliy O'Hanlon, knight, late of Tovergy, in the 
 county of Armagh, esq.; Gaffer O'Donel, brother to 
 the late earl of Tyrconnel, late of Caffersconec, in the 
 said county of Donegal, esq. ; Gaffer Oge O'Donel, late 
 of Scarfollis, in the said county of Donegal, esq. ; Doud 
 Oge O'Donel, late of Donegal, esq.; Brian Oge 
 M'Mahon, late of Glonleege, in the county of Monaghan, 
 gent. ; Art Oge M'Gormack O'Neill, late of Glogher, in 
 the county of Tyrone, esq. ; Henry Hovendon, late of 
 Dungannon, in the county of Tyrone, gent. ; Mortogh 
 O'Quyn, late of the same, gent. ; Richard Weston, late 
 of Dundalk, merchant; John Bath, late of Dunalong, 
 merchant; Ghristopher Plunket, late of Dungannon, 
 gent. ; John Opunty O'Hagan, late of the same, gent. ; 
 John Bath, late of Drogheda, merchant ; Hugh McDon- 
 nell O'Gallochor, late of the same, gent. ; Tirelagh 
 Garragh O'Gallochor, late of the same, gent. ; Phelim 
 Reagh M'Davit, late of Elagh, Donegal, gent. ; John 
 Crone M'Davit, late of the same, gent. ; Edmond Grome 
 M'Davit, late of the same, gent. ; Matthew Oge 
 O'Multully, late of Donegal, gent. ; Donogh M'Mahon 
 O'Brien, late of BathmuUin, Donegal, gent. ; Henry 
 O'Hagan, late of Dungannon, gent. ; Teigue O'Hagan, 
 late of the same, gent. ; and Teigue Modder O'Quin, late 
 of the same, gent. ; most falsely and traitorously, as well 
 by open rebellion in divers parts of this your majesty's 
 realm of Ireland, as well as by sundry treacherous con- 
 federacies and conspiracies, have committed, perpe- 
 trated, and done many detestable and abominable 
 treasons against your majesty, tending to the utter 
 subversion and ruin of the state and commonwealth of 
 this kingdom, of which treasons the said Hugh, late 
 earl of Tyrone, &c., &c. : it may please your most excel- 
 lent majesty, of your gracious disposition, which your 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 387 
 
 highness doth bear towards the settling of this unre- 
 formed kingdom, and as well for the comfort of your 
 true and loyal subjects, as for an example and terror to 
 all rebellious and traitorous persons, that all and every the 
 attainders of the persons above-named be approved and 
 confirmed by the authority of this present parliament. 
 And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, as 
 well the said Hugh, late earl of Tyrone, &c., &c., and every 
 one of them, stand and be adjudged persons convicted and 
 attainted of high treason ; and that as many of the said 
 offenders and persons before-named as be yet in life, 
 and not pardoned for the same offences, shall and may, 
 at your highness' will and pleasure, suffer pains of death, 
 as in cases of high treason ; and that all and every of the 
 said offenders by this present act attainted for the said 
 treasons, shall be declared and adjudged to have lost 
 and forfeited to your highness, and to your heirs and 
 successors, from the time of their several treasons com- 
 mitted, all and every such honours, territories, countries, 
 castles, manors, messuages, lands, tenements, rents, 
 reversions, remainders, possessions, rights, conditions, 
 interests, ofifices, fees, annuities, and all other their 
 hereditaments, goods, chattels, debts, and other things 
 of whatsoever names, manner, or qualities they be, 
 which they or any of them had to their or any of their 
 uses, or which any other had to their or any of their 
 uses, on any of the days of their several treasons com- 
 mitted, perpetrated, or done, or at any time since then. 
 Provided always and nevertheless be it enacted by the 
 authority aforesaid, that this act, or anything therein 
 contained, shall not in any wise extend to make void 
 any grant, gift, lease, or demise made by our sovereign 
 lord the king, of any of the said honours, to any person 
 or persons, by letters-patent under the great seal of 
 Ireland, or under the great seal of England, at any time 
 
388 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 or times since the said treasons were committed, but 
 that the same gifts, grants, and leases, and every one 
 of them, shall stand and be of force and effect in the 
 law to all intents and purposes, anything in this act 
 contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. 
 Provided, nevertheless, that this act shall not extend to 
 ratify, confirm, or make good any letters-patent here- 
 tofore made to the said Hugh, late earl of Tyrone, Rory, 
 late earl of Tyrconnel, Cuconnaught Maguire, deceased, 
 father of the said Cuconnaught Maguire above-men- 
 tioned in this act, sir Cahir O'Dogherty, knight, and 
 the said Brian Oge M'Mahon, or to any or either of 
 them ; and all estates, gifts, or grants in use, possession, 
 reversion, or remainder, granted, limited, or mentioned 
 to be granted or limited to any person or persons what- 
 soever in and by any letters-patent made unto the 
 said Hugh, late earl of Tyrone, Rory, late earl of 
 Tyrconnel, Cuconnaught Maguire, the father, sir Cahir 
 O'Dogherty, knight, and Brian Oge M'Mahon, or any or 
 either of them, be utterly repealed, and from henceforth 
 deemed and adjudged void to all intents, constructions, 
 and purposes, anything in this present act contained to 
 the contrary notwithstanding." 
 
 Three days afterwards, sir John Davys, who played 
 such a leading part in bringing about this unexampled 
 proscription and confiscation, addressed the following 
 letter to one of the lords of the king's privy council. 
 It is a most valuable document, and we, therefore, give 
 it in its entirety : — 
 
 " My most honorable good lord, — It may please your 
 lordship to receive a short advertisement, first, of the 
 manner of our meeting ; next, of the course of our 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 389 
 
 proceeding in this present session of parliament here 
 in Ireland. 
 
 " 1. Touching the manner of our meeting on the 
 1 1th day of this month of October, which was the day 
 whereunto the last session was prorogued, all the mem- 
 bers of both houses, as well the recusants as the 
 Protestants, making a full and dutiful appearance 
 in the Castle of Dublin, the lord deputy sent several 
 messages to the lords and commons, signifying that he 
 was to impart unto them his majesty's pleasure, in some 
 points of importance, touching the parliament, and 
 that, to that end, they should forthwith repair into a 
 spacious room in the Castle, prepared and furnished 
 for that purpose. To that place they came accordingly, 
 where the lord deputy, standing under the cloth of 
 estate, made a short speech, expressing how glad he was 
 to see them all assembled in that place, and that now 
 he conceived good hope that they would continue toge- 
 ther in concord and amity; the rather, because his 
 majesty, by his royal judgment, had reconciled all dif- 
 ferences, which judgment his majesty himself had 
 pronounced in the hearing of divers of them who were 
 present then in England ; and yet, to the end that such 
 as were absent also might understand from himself his 
 princely pleasure in some principal points, his majesty 
 had signified the same by a special letter, which he 
 thought fit to communicate unto them all ; and, there- 
 upon, his lordship delivered unto the lord chancellor 
 his majesty's letter, brought over by me in August last, 
 containing his majesty's direction and resolution in 
 divers points concerning the parliament, which the lord 
 chancellor did then openly read to the whole assembly, 
 and that being done, his lordship willed them to 
 repair to their several houses to perform the public 
 service. When the commons were assembled in the 
 
390 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 lower house, the Speaker, as the manner is, began with 
 prayer, divers recusants being then present in the house, 
 who departed not, but sat still soberly during the time 
 of prayer, and some other recusants who were without, 
 when the prayers began came in and sat down w^ith the 
 rest, and thus they did every day for the first week ; but 
 afterwards they withdrew themselves altogether, and 
 came not into the house till our prayers were fully ended. 
 
 " It was said at first that the recusants of our house 
 of commons did conceive that they might safely be 
 present at our prayers, being said by the Speaker, who 
 is a layman ; but that the lords in the higher house 
 might not so do, because the prayers there are said by 
 a bishop. Howbeit, within few days after, it appeared 
 that that distinction was not allowed by their priests. 
 
 " Prayers being ended the first day, the Speaker, in a 
 short speech, did congratulate the reassembling and 
 reuniting of the members of that house ; and that being 
 done, he did only read one bill, and so that house rose 
 the first day: and this was the manner of our first 
 meeting. 
 
 " 2. Touching the course of our proceeding the second 
 day, upon the second reading of the bill, which was 
 read the day before, a motion was made by one of the 
 recusant members, which did a little move and startle 
 the Protestants, for it was to this effect : that the house 
 should forbear to pass any act, or to engross any bill, 
 until the places of such as were dead since the last 
 session might be supplied, and until such as were sup- 
 posed not to be lawful members of the house, upon 
 examination, might be removed. To this, answer was 
 made on the other side, that this motion was contrary 
 to the course observed, not only in parliaments, but in 
 all chapters and corporations, wherein the major part 
 of those that are present in their common assemblies 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 391 
 
 do always pass their common acts, without respect to 
 the dead or to the absent ; for if nothing shall be done 
 till return be made of others in place of the dead, 
 how long shall this house sit idle without any proceed- 
 ing at all ? There are now two knights and one burgess 
 dead since the last session : for the knights that are 
 dead, there can be no new election made of others but 
 at the sheriff's court, which is held but once every 
 month ; besides, there must be a time for issuing out 
 of the new writs for the delivery thereof to the sheriff, 
 for the executing and returning of those writs, and for 
 the repair of those new knights out of the country 
 hither. All this while we must sit still, and at last, 
 perhaps, when all places are supplied, some other 
 knights or burgesses may die — our whole number being 
 above 200 — and then we must have a new cessation ; 
 and so the public service may be delayed in infini- 
 tum. And touching the supposed unlawful members of 
 the house, all doubts that could be moved were cleared 
 in England, by his majesty's final judgment in that 
 behalf, whereunto we ought all submit ourselves, since 
 we did all appeal unto his majesty's judgment; in obe- 
 dience of which judgment, divers gentlemen, who sat in 
 the house the last session, do forbear to sit now ; the 
 rest, by' his majesty's sentence, do hold themselves law- 
 ful members, without question. Divinatio in lahiis 
 regis, et os ejus non errahit in judicio. This is a 
 most direct text, said one of the house, to justify and 
 confirm the king's judgment specially in temporal 
 causes, than any is to be found in all the Scripture to 
 maintain the pope's not erring judgment in spiritual 
 causes. 
 
 " This answer gave stay to that motion for that day ; 
 but the same being revived again at sundry times 
 after, divers quick and sharp speeches passed on both 
 
392 FATE Al^D FORTUNES OF 
 
 side, but yet with such respect to the honour of the 
 house as the gravity and solemnity of that council was 
 not diminished, but both been better preserved in this 
 session than in any former parliament in the memory 
 of man. Howbeit, to remove this stumbling-block out 
 of the house, which gave some impediment to our pro- 
 ceeding, it was moved at last that certain commit- 
 tees should be appointed, according to the manner of 
 the parhament of England, who should examine all 
 undue returns of sheriffs, and other breaches of privi- 
 leges of that house, and report what they found from 
 time to time; whereupon the house might take such 
 order as should be meet. 
 
 "This being condescended unto all parts, and the 
 committees accordingly named and authorized by the 
 house, all protestations against our proceeding ceased, 
 and the public business went on without contradiction. 
 
 " Hereunto we passed, first, the act of recognition of 
 his majesty's undoubted title to the crown, &c., which 
 act before had passed the upper house ; next, the act 
 against piracy ; after that, an act to take away clergy 
 in cases of rape, burglary, robbery, &c. ; and now, lastly, 
 we have passed the act of attainder of Tyrone, Tyr- 
 connel, and others. 
 
 "In the meantime, the committees for returns and 
 privileges had divers meetings, wherein, at first, there 
 was a little difesension, but it was sine acerhitate dis- 
 sentio, touching some exceptions which had been pro- 
 pounded and overruled in England ; but in two or three 
 conferences they talked themselves good friends, and 
 came to a perfect atonement ; so as they resolved to 
 make report to the house, that they thought fit that all 
 these questions should utterly cease during this session 
 of parliament; which report being made accordingly, 
 was forthwith approved and entered as an order of the 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 393 
 
 house, and thereupon there did appear a manifest 
 alteration in every man's countenance; for whereas 
 before we looked sadly and strangely one upon the 
 other, we might perceive a serenity and clearness in 
 every one's aspect, which argued that all parties were 
 well pleased and contented. After this the Speaker, at 
 several times, invited the principal gentlemen and mer- 
 chants of the recusant party to his house, and gave 
 them the best entertainment he could, and they 
 accepted his entertainment cheerfully and friendly ; so 
 as now our disjointed body is pieced and joined so well 
 together, as that the public service doth proceed with- 
 out impediment; and if we could meet as willingly 
 and agree as well in a church as we do in the parlia- 
 ment house, the peace of Ireland were established for 
 ever. Thus far, and in this manner, have we proceeded 
 in this session of parliament. 
 
 " To conclude, though we should proceed no farther, 
 the service that is already performed is of that impor- 
 tance, as greater hath not been eifected in any parlia- 
 ment of Ireland these hundred years. For, first, the 
 new erected boroughs have taken place, which will be 
 perpetual seminaries of parliament burgesses ; for that 
 it is provided in the charters, that the provost and 
 twelve burgesses, who are to elect all the rest, must 
 always be such as will take the oath of supremacy. 
 
 " Next, all the states of the kingdom have attainted 
 Tyrone, the most notorious and dangerous traitor that 
 ever was in Ireland, whereof foreign nations will take 
 notice, because it hath been given out, by some fugi- 
 tives of this nation, that Tyrone had left many friends 
 behind him, and that the Protestants only did wish his 
 utter ruin. Besides, this attainder doth secure and 
 settle the plantation of Ulster, and doth perfect his 
 majesty's work therein, being the most excellent work 
 
394 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 for the good of this kingdom that any service per- 
 formed since the conquest. Lastly, we have passed 
 laws to root out felons upon the land, and to punish 
 pirates upon the sea, I speak not of the act of recog- 
 nition, for that it addeth nothing to his majesty's un- 
 doubted right; yet such a universal acknowledgment 
 of this nature, all circumstances considered, is well 
 obtained at this time ; and now, if we had the bill of 
 subsidy here, I hope we should conclude with that 
 oblation to his majesty, and then we should have cause 
 to thank the divine Majesty for this peaceable and pro- 
 fitable session of parliament. 
 
 " Your lordship's to do you all humble 
 and faithful service, 
 
 "John Davys. 
 
 " Dublin, 81st October, 1614." 
 
 The last act of this 'parliament was to grant a large 
 subsidy in money to the king, in return for which his 
 majesty assured them that he now would hold his Irish 
 subjects in equal favour with those of England; and 
 by way of proving this, he soon afterwards ordered a 
 proclamation to be published, commanding all priests, 
 bishops, &c., " who sustained the party of the ill- 
 affected at home, and set forth others to bring back 
 Tyrone with forces to begin a rebellion," to quit Ireland, 
 or stay there at their imminent peril. 
 
 But there were two episodes connected with this 
 parliament which are worth recording, the first espe- 
 cially, as it proves that sir John Everard, although a 
 miserable parasite — or, to use a more homely term, 
 tuft-hunter — was not ungrateful to John Bath, who, as 
 detector, rendered such signal services to the crown. In 
 fact, he exerted himself strenuously in behalf of the 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. S95 
 
 uncle of ihis meritorious individual, and procured from 
 the parliament an act of State, securing to him the 
 town and lands of Balgriffin,* which were conveyed long 
 before, by mesne conveyance, to John's father. Bath, 
 we may presume, was thankful to the loyal knight, and 
 more so to his own nephew, who is entitled to a niche 
 among those who earn renown by betraying their friends 
 for a consideration. 
 
 The second incident, which partakes of the ridiculous, 
 relates to one of the spiritual peers who had a hand in 
 confiscating the domains of the fugitive earls — namely, 
 Miler Magrath, by grace of queen Elizabeth, archbishop 
 of Cashel, on the legitimacy of whose son, James, 
 one Gerald Nugent, not having fear of the episcopal 
 bench before his eyes, cast a libellous aspersion, which, 
 because of its truth, was the more defamatory. Flesh 
 and blood could not bear such indignity, and Miler 
 deemed it his duty, for the many weighty reasons he 
 himself assigns, to present the following memorial : — 
 
 " To the knights and burgesses of his majesty's most 
 honorable house of parliament. 
 
 "Showing unto your wisdoms, — That whereas one 
 Gerald Nugent, esq., and one of this honorable house, 
 did, within these few days last past, at St. Sepulchre's, 
 in the house of the right honorable the lord chancellor, 
 and in the presence and hearing of his lordship, and of 
 many others, gentlemen of great quality and condition, 
 utter and speak to one of your petitioner's sons, named 
 James, these words following, viz., that he was ' a base 
 priest's chit, and a scald priest's son,' which words he 
 repeated very often, without any respect to your sup- 
 
 * In 1545, Con, earl of Tyrone, had a grant of BalgriflBn, with 
 remainder to the baron of Dungannon in tail male. 
 
396 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 pliant's person and calling. Now, for that the said injury 
 doth not only extend to the petitioner alone, but it is 
 a very great wrong and contempt of all the archbishops, 
 bishops, and clergy of the kingdom, whose function and 
 calling all his majesty's loving and loyal subjects ought 
 to have in due reverence and respect, as well in regard 
 of their duties to Almighty God, whose ambassadors on 
 earth they are,* as likewise in respect of his majesty, 
 the estate, and the laws and statutes established in this 
 kingdom, the breach and contempt whereof in so 
 high a point, touchiDg all the clergy of the kingdom, 
 cannot but, in some degree, reach his majesty, to whose 
 godly and zealous care to maintain God's church, and 
 the ministers thereof, in their due respect, is well 
 known to the most of this honorable house. And for 
 that the privilege of the said Mr. Nugent, being a 
 parliament man, doth now extend to free him from 
 censures of this honorable house, the petitioner doth, 
 therefore, appeal to your wisdoms for justice in so high 
 a wrong, most humbly beseeching that heavy punish- 
 ment may be inflicted on the said offender, according 
 to his demerit, whereby all his highness' subjects may 
 take notice, by his example, how far he hath offended." 
 
 Mr. Nugent, as might be expected, was summoned 
 to the bar of the house to answer the archbishop's 
 complaint, when it would appear that instead of 
 apologising to his Grace, Miler, he only embroiled 
 himself more by a quibble, known to logicians as a 
 distinction without a difference. The edifying affair 
 
 * There is a volume of fun in the archbishop's estimate of himself 
 and colleagues, and he, doubtless, must have held his sides after 
 penning it. Miler Magrath, an ambassador of the Almighty, with 
 credentials obtained through queen Elizabeth! What a true por- 
 traiture of himself might he not have found in Erasmus' sally — " Ens 
 vagabundum, errans per mundum, omnia rapiens et nihil dans !" 
 
TYKONE AXD TYRCONNEL. 897 
 
 is recorded in the journal of the Irish house of com- 
 mons thus : — 
 
 " Mr. Nugent thereupon alleged for himself that he 
 spake not those words, but that he said he was a paltry 
 friar's son. 
 
 " And Mr. Speaker informed the house, that the lord 
 chancellor gave him notice, how that a member of this 
 house carried a challenge from the said James Magrath 
 to the said Mr. Qerald Nugent 
 
 " Mr. Edmond Nugent — To see the malice of this 
 man, that was not content to send him a challenge, but 
 to prefer a malicious petition against him. 
 
 " Sir Robert Dighy. — Not only these things, but to 
 scandalize the archbishop ; therefore, that Mr. Edmond 
 Nugent should to the bar. 
 
 " Mr. Bryan M'Donough. — The member of this house 
 confessed the carriage of the letter, but vowed that he 
 knew not that it contained a challenge. 
 
 " Hereupon Mr. Gerald Nugent, the party challenged 
 to speak the words in the petition, fell down into a 
 trance, his senses being for a season taken away, being 
 troubled with falling sickness. 
 
 " It was alleged in Mr. Gerald Nugenfs defence, that 
 the sueing James Magrath for some moneys delivered 
 by the wife of the said Nugent, very unworthily told 
 him, that his wife gave it him for a lewd purpose, 
 alleged to be done between the gentleman's wife and 
 Magrath, which caused the said Mr. Nugent to say he 
 was a paltry friar's son. 
 
 "Mr. Edmond Nugent, upon his oath, which he 
 offered to take, explained himself that he knew not 
 that the lord archbishop's name was used in the peti- 
 tion, but his son's only, which explanation was held 
 sufficient. 
 
398 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 " But it was ordered that the sergeant-at-arms should 
 presently go for Mr. Magrath. 
 
 " And the words of Mr. Gerald Nugent, mentioned in 
 the petition, were by him denied ; but, considering that 
 others as bad were by him spoken in the house, it was 
 thought fit he should be censured. 
 
 " But lest that, by censuring him, he being now come 
 to his senses again, might fall into the same sickness, 
 whereby his life might be endangered, it is thought 
 good by the house to forbear censuring him." 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 II^^ERE we to believe sir John Davys, it would appear 
 that this parliament, which dissolved October, 
 1615, so tranquillized the minds of the Irish, 
 that they no longer entertained either hope or dread of 
 T3T:one's return. This, however, was far from being the 
 case; for, during the sessions of 1614, Chichester was 
 fully persuaded that the adherents of the fugitives were 
 preparing to land either in Wat erf or d, Galway, or in 
 some of the northern ports. Indeed, none knew better 
 than the deputy that the confiscation of the wide 
 domains of the Ulster nobles, should necessarily exas- 
 perate Tyrone, and convince him that he had now no 
 alternative, if he did not prefer dying in exile, but to 
 cut the act of attainder to pieces, with the sword he had 
 often wielded so successfully on Irish ground. That 
 this was O'NeilFs resolve there can be no doubt, for 
 he was thoroughly convinced that he had not the faint- 
 est hope of pardon or redintegration from the king. 
 But before we relate the circumstances which combined 
 to thwart his plans, we may observe, that Irish history, 
 chequered as it is, has no episode more humiliating than 
 that which exhibits six entire counties passively sub- 
 mitting to the rapacity of an insignificant number of 
 individuals, who might have been crushed by a mode- 
 rate amount of energetic resistance. It must be ad- 
 mitted, however, that there was no organized elBfort on 
 
400 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 the part of tlie natives to hold their own, ever since 
 tliey lost the few leaders whose superior judgment 
 enabled them from time to time to achieve a transitory- 
 triumph. The Catholics of the pale had no sympathy 
 with their coreligionists in the north, and did nothing 
 but petition for mitigation of the lav/s enacted against 
 their common faith ; and as for the latter, they seemed 
 to have lost the spirit of self-reliance, and all apprecia- 
 tion of the resources they had within themselves, if they 
 only knew how to employ them. These traits, so pecu- 
 liar to the Celtic character, have been justly stigmatized 
 by a friendly and observant Italian,* who, some thirty 
 years after the period of which we are writing, tells us 
 that the native Irish were behind the rest of Europe 
 in the knowledge of those things that tended to their 
 material improvement — indifferent agriculturists — liv- 
 ing from hand to mouth — caring more for the sword 
 than the plough — excellent Catholics, albeit rude — and 
 placing their hopes of deliverance from English rule on 
 foreign intervention. For this they were constantly 
 straining their eyes towards France or Spain ; and no 
 matter whence the ally came, were ever ready to rise in 
 revolt. One virtue, however — intensest love of country — 
 more or less redeemed these vices, for so they deserve 
 to be called ; but to establish anything like strict mi- 
 litary discipline or organization among themselves, it 
 must be avowed they had no aptitude. This, to some 
 extent, will account for the apathy of the northern 
 Catholics, while the Undertakers were carrying on the 
 
 * The nuncio Einuccini, wlio says : ' ' Questa nazione forse piu d'ogn' 
 altra d'Europa e' negligentissima per natura a qualsivoglia industria 
 I)er migliorare le cose, ma si contenta di quel solo che la natura va 
 
 dettando gli Ultoniesi, per natura asai harbari benchfe buoni 
 
 Cattolici piu gelosi della Spada e moschetto, che dei loro 
 
 corpi medesimi. bevonno latte, e per gran delizia acquavite." — 
 Nunz. in Irlanda. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 401 
 
 gigantic eviction, known as the plantation of Ulster ; 
 for, since sir Cahir O'Dogherty's rebellion, till 1615, 
 there was only one attempt to resist the intruders — an 
 abortive raid on the city of Derry, for which the meagre 
 annals of that year tell us, six of the earl of Tyrone's 
 nearest kinsmen were put to death * Withal, the people 
 of Ulster were full of hope that O'Neill would return 
 with forces to evict the evictors ; but the farther they 
 advanced into this agreeable perspective, the more 
 rapidly did its charms disappear. 
 
 Recurring to Chichester's apprehensions of such an 
 event, we need only quote a few of his own letters, 
 written while the parliament was sitting in Dublin, to 
 show that he looked on it as all but certain, while, at 
 the same time, he avowed that the means at his dis- 
 posal were powerless to either repel invasion, or repress 
 those of the natives who were but too well inclined to 
 aid it. His correspondents abroad made him aware of 
 the movements of every priest who was on the way to 
 Ireland ; for no matter what the individual's business 
 might be, the deputy believed, or pretended to believe, 
 that each one returning from Rome was an agent sent 
 by O'Neill to prepare the Irish for revolt. To add to 
 his vexation, Dublin itself was frequented by priests 
 in disguise, and, worst of all, archbishop M'Mahon, 
 whom he insolently styled " titulary," presumed to 
 take up his abode in the city, where, in spite of the 
 deputy's police, he moved about from house to house, 
 intangible as his own shadow. But as Chichester laid 
 great stress on the incidents at which we have glanced, 
 we will let himself furnish the narrative of his embar- 
 rassments, watchfulness, and forebodings : — 
 
 * Philipps' MSS. 
 
 2 D 
 
402 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " Lord deputy Chichester to secretary Winwood. 
 
 " In a letter of yours of the 18tli of January, you sent 
 me an advertisement made to sir Dudley Carleton, by 
 one Nathaniel Brant, of the purpose of one James Meagh, 
 a priest, to come hither. Those I received the 15th of 
 February. I had notice of that man's practice of coming 
 hither in November last, by letters from Padua, and 
 that a brother of his, named Peyrs or Peter, should come 
 in his company. I laid the ports for them, being sure to 
 light upon Peter, albeit I might miss the priest, and it 
 is so fallen out ; for about the beginning of this month 
 he came to Cork, and was examined by sir Dominick 
 Sarsfield, according to my directions, but confesseth no 
 more of his brother but that he was at Bourdeaux with 
 him, and went from thence to Paris, as by the examina- 
 tion, which herewith I send, will appear unto you ; but 
 I verily believe that the priest came with him, who is 
 a dangerous fellow, and was employed by the recusants 
 from hence about the beginning of the parliament in 
 May, 1613, as I am credibly informed. We are full of 
 men of this priest's condition, practisers of sedition and 
 insurrections, of which there is not a greater worker 
 than Owen M'Mahon, the titulary archbishop of Dub- 
 lin, son to Owen M'Cooly M'Mahon, who is still in the 
 kingdom, and often in this city of Dublin, albeit I cannot 
 get him. 
 
 " By these gathering of the clouds together, I foresee 
 a storm is threatened ; and surely they have some des- 
 perate practice in debate amongst them. The hearts of 
 the natives are, for the most part, against us ; we are a 
 handful of men in entertainment here, so ill-paid that 
 every one is discontented and out of heart. 
 
 " I do my best to discover their plots, and to frustrate 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 403 
 
 them ; but without more help I shall be soon wearied 
 in a tempest, when commands, law, and proclamations 
 are of no use without the sword to make them obeyed. 
 The Irish are hopeful of invasion from foreign parts 
 and return of the fugitives, or of some home insurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 Arthur Chichester. 
 
 " Castle of Dublin, 
 " 18th of March, 1614." 
 
 " Lord deputy to secretary Winwood. 
 
 " Honorable sir, — Since the date of my former letters 
 I am advertised that James Meagh, the priest, is landed. 
 He came, I doubt not, in the same ship with his brother. 
 He reports that Tyrone, with other fugitives, are pre- 
 paring to come with forces into this kingdom, to regain 
 their lost patrimonies, and to gain to those of the Church 
 of Rome the free exercise of their religion. This news 
 is pleasing and welcome to a people so discontented and 
 inconstant ; what effects it will produce we may better 
 foresee than prevent. I will do my best to get him, and 
 some others as bad as himself, apprehended ; but they 
 are so watchful, and have so many friends, that we shall 
 hardly light upon them. I doubt not but his majesty 
 hath good espial upon those fugitives, and will either 
 prevent their coming, or enable us to encounter them 
 upon their landing. Without such care much mil be 
 left to hazard. 
 
 Arthur Chichester. 
 
 "At Dublin, 
 tbe 21st of March, 1614. 
 
404) FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 It cannot be doubted that O'Neill did intend return- 
 ing to Ireland with forces, and Bath's informations are 
 explicit as to the means by which he meant to carry the 
 Irish regiments along with him. A couple dozen Spanish 
 caravels, which could have been so easily chartered, 
 would have sufficed for the purpose, and Bath himself, 
 according to the earl's arrangement, was to pilot them 
 to some Irish haven, where they were sure to be joined 
 by the " disaffected." Turnbull was fully aware of 
 this, and so much was he alarmed by the project, that 
 he wrote to the king impressing on him the necessity 
 of making provision for Bath, and detaching him alto- 
 gether from O'Neill. " Finding now," says he, " that 
 Tyrone is in hope of a breach between his majesty and 
 Spain, doth begin to bristle and set up new hopes of a 
 rebellion in Ireland, I will, once more, in all humility, 
 desire your lordship's permission to put your lordship 
 in mind how requisite it may be for his majesty's ser- 
 vice to recall this person, being the only mariner among 
 the Irish living here, and to give him some competent 
 means of living in Ireland, necessity being subject to no 
 law, and his wants being such as I fear may compel him 
 to undertake some desperate course."* The allusion to 
 the probability of a breach between the court of Spain 
 and the king of England, leaves no doubt that Philip III. 
 was well disposed to aid T3rrone's project once it was 
 launched ; for, devout Catholic as he was, and special 
 benefactor of Irish ecclesiastics,-|- he must have felt 
 
 • This letter is dated January, 1614. 
 
 + He founded the Irish college of Salamanca in 1610, as appears by 
 the inscription above its entrance-door : ' ' This college was erected by 
 the kingdoms of Castile and Leon, for maintaining the Christian re- 
 ligion in Ireland, in the year that Philip III. expelled the Moriscoes. " 
 The late archbishop of Dublin was educated there, and its actual 
 rector, the reverend doctor Gartland, is well known for his extensive 
 learning and urbanity to tourists in Spain. 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 405 
 
 for his coreligionists, then suffering such unmitigated 
 persecution in their unfortunate country. But as all 
 human speculations are liable to be thwarted by merest 
 accidents, so was it with Tyrone's ; for, in the first place, 
 there was no interruption of the amicable relations be- 
 tween the crowns of Spain and England ; and secondly, 
 the British minister at Brussels was thoroughly ac- 
 quainted with O'Neill's preparations and designs in 
 Rome. For this valuable information Turnbull was 
 indebted to Lombard, correspondent of a captain Daniel, 
 then in Belgium, who, being "a man of desires," that 
 is, an expectant of favours, did not fail to certify him 
 of every circumstance which he thought might tend to 
 defeat either the invasion of Ireland or rebellion there. 
 We may also premise that Lombard admits that sus- 
 picion had already fallen upon him, and that, notwith- 
 standing his pilgrimage to Loretto, the inhabitants of 
 the Salviati Palace entertained doubts of his honesty — 
 another illustration of the proverb which says that sanc- 
 tification does not always attend long travel. 
 
 " Robert Lombard to captain Daniel. 
 
 " Loving cousin, — I have" received yours of this 8th, 
 and the last week's most courteous and gracious letters, 
 together with the order in them mentioned, all which 
 God pay you, for in me, as there is no merit, so conse- 
 quently can be no possibility of able forces for to satisfy 
 the least part of so many benefices. The last week I 
 have left to write for the suspicions and vigilancies of 
 this house and people, in which interim I learned of 
 cardinal Cappone's grounds for the advice given here, 
 which is the self you know ; and besides told me that in 
 Livorno [Leghorn] and Venice, and consequently he 
 
406 FATE AND FORTUKES OF 
 
 said Genoa, as all other seaports, were sails and people 
 waiting to take the earl of Tyrone and convey him for 
 England, in case he took that way. The old man every 
 night hereupon sleeps with his sword naked by his bed- 
 side, and believes that he and his doubt not to have a 
 day yet at home : howsoever, there are lets and obstacles 
 many in their way. The earl of Tyrone was to progress 
 at Caprarola, a very pleasant place of cardinal Farnese's, 
 where, through the means and instance of the Spanish 
 ambassador, great preparations were to be made for him, 
 both of sports and cheer, for to drive away the melan- 
 choly which occupies him through his staying here this 
 summer ; but the weather is so rainy and tempestuous, as 
 none can put out his head, and so dures here all these 
 six weeks. Herewith I betake you from Rome, this 
 11th May, 1614. 
 
 " Your loving cousin, 
 
 "Robert Lombard." 
 
 Another of this man's letters, written in the same 
 month, and addressed to Daniel, would incline us to 
 believe that Lombard was as conversant with the affairs 
 of the college of cardinals as he was with CNeill's pro- 
 jects. This, however, may not have been the case, and 
 the probability is that he pretended such intimacy for 
 the purpose of exalting himself in the estimation of 
 Turnbull. Apart from the ecclesiastical intelligence it 
 contains, it is valuable as showing that Tyrone had a 
 friend in the person of a Roman patrician, who was 
 ready to invest his fortune on the Irish venture, which 
 promised, along with other returns, the " bubble repu- 
 tation." Any document coming from a man who had 
 already so degraded himself by his conduct in Venice, 
 must naturally be received with suspicion ; and we may 
 
TYRONE AND TYECONNEL. 407 
 
 therefore conclude that the archbishop's lectur^e to Wall 
 was invented by his over-fertile brain, in order to con- 
 vince TurnbuU that he was a loyal subject. Nothing 
 is more unlikely than that the archbishop ever gave 
 utterance to the sentiments which Robert attributes to 
 him ; for it is impossible to conceive that he would not 
 have been glad to assist O'Neill in regaining his own, 
 and vindicating for the Irish Catholics the untrammelled 
 exercise of their religion : — 
 
 " Eohert Lombard to captain Daniel. 
 
 " Loving cousin, — ^True it is that I have forgotten, 
 and more than once, to enclose in mine a certain writing 
 sent me from the secretary of the Inquisition, concern- 
 ing D. Woodinton's promotion, the which, in fine, as 
 my disgrace would have it, is lost, and I can find the 
 same nowhere. I remember that therein were these 
 words : Quale delli tre archivescovati Castellen. 
 Duhlinen. et Tuamen. sia piu vicino Inghilterra'^ 
 whereby, as other circumstances, I weU perceived our 
 Jesuitical machine. Tyrone would in no sort that Eng- 
 lishmen should have entrance in title or other that con- 
 cerneth Ireland, and much less that the college [of 
 cardinals] should put itself or be heard therein, know- 
 ing that, of howsoever so little occasion or beginning, 
 the Jesuits would make reason thereof for them ever 
 hereafter to enter into full possession and right of the 
 matters and whole government of that kingdom, and 
 the same auia humeris tanquam Tantalo coelum initi 
 dehere. 
 
 " Besides, also, you shall understand that Tyrone is a 
 dependent of Franciscan friars, and governeth by them 
 
408 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 here, in Spain, and Flanders, never yet Laving meddling 
 ■with Jesuits, nor giving them any access nor entrance 
 into his secrets, being much solicitated by them every- 
 where, and chiefly in this city, by father Parsons,* upon 
 his first arrival, who could prevail nothing ; for which I 
 believe that satisfaction is not for him, and therefore 
 against, as I know by divers of themselves. 
 
 " I am deceived or I told you by mouth of one Marcio^ 
 and his speech unto a Jesuit of our nation now in 
 Flanders, named Henry Fitzsimons, to wit : this Jesuit, 
 discussing with the aforesaid Marcio of the facility to 
 conquer Ireland, and the commodity therein to extend 
 fame and fortunes, this nobleman, moved with such 
 interest, gave to understand unto the said Jesuit that he 
 most willingly would engage himself and his fortunes 
 for the like enterprise, so that he could have the con- 
 currence of some in the country, or see possibility for 
 him to prevail by any other means. This was no sooner 
 with the Jesuit than he gave part thereof unto Tyrone, 
 and with another of his habit now in Ireland, called 
 father Wall, came to treat with my lord primate there- 
 of, with whom, when they could not prevail, they cast 
 against him as reproach that he was a friend of the king 
 of England, and affected him too much; to which the holy 
 man replied : ' I am affected to my prince; my duty and 
 obligation is no less, and commandment of God will 
 have it so. And for you religious people it should 
 better become you to attend to serve God in your 
 country, with your vocation and function, than put 
 yourselves in matters of state and conquest of countries 
 opposite unto your profession, knowing that under 
 
 * Author of "Leicester's Commonwealth," and a treatise called " A 
 Conference about the Eight Succession to the Crown of England, " " The 
 Three Conversions of England," &c. He died rector of the English 
 college at Home, 1610. 
 
 I 
 
TTEOITE AND TYECONNEL. 409 
 
 many etlmic emperors have lived great saints and 
 servants of God, who, notwithstanding all persecutions 
 suffered, still conserved their duty and allegiance unto 
 their prince, secundum redde Ccesari quod Ccesaria est 
 et quod Dei Deo. This Marcio was visited by Tyrone, and 
 Tyrconnel by him, but I believe that nothing was done 
 to any purpose betwixt them, for I should, I believe, 
 hear thereof se cib fosse. This Marcio is of 12,000 
 crowns rent, and hath been a soldier in Hungary, and 
 luogotenente-generale in all the pope's states, which 
 now principe Savelli hath. Other I have not to say of 
 him, but that he is the prince of Parma's kinsman, and 
 very great with him. Tyrone hath not been in villa. 
 And so I rest, whose hand you know, at Rome, this last 
 of May, 1614." 
 
 It would appear, however, that Robert's artful practices 
 were discovered, and that he found it prudent to quit 
 Rome for some other part of Italy. The real cause of 
 his separation from the archbishop of Armagh has not 
 transpired, but it is likely that the venerable prelate 
 heard how he had slandered the countess of Tyrone to 
 Carleton, and in consequence determined to get rid of 
 him. The archbishop's estimate of the last consort of 
 O'Neill has been given in the opening pages of this 
 volume, and we may not doubt that he would shrink 
 from all contact with one who had presumed to defame 
 her. The extract from Robert's last letter is redolent of 
 loyalty to king James, and such as he thought would 
 commend him still more to the notice of Turnbull, 
 with whom captain Daniel was in constant communica- 
 tion : — 
 
 "Loving cousin, — I have written unto you by the 
 two last of the occurrences here as in Rome, 
 
410 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 where great ill language is spoken of our king, who, they 
 give out, intended nothing by the drawing of our country 
 noblemen to England than to imprison them there till 
 such time as he, with the weaker at home, and them also, 
 could effectuate his will in matter of religion, in which, 
 if he find difficulty, he shall not leave to make a mas- 
 sacre and slaughter of the whole country. Tyrone has 
 no particularity of their imprisonment, nor cause there- 
 of, nor yet their names, yet leaves not with that little 
 flying report of their imprisonment to give the whole, 
 or rather forge the same, as his ministers about him 
 think fit for that purpose, and fill all men's ears there- 
 with." 
 
 This intelligence, which TurnbuU transmitted to Eng- 
 land, greatly alarmed the king, so much so that he com- 
 manded the lord deputy to repair to London, in order that 
 he might have the benefit of his advice as to the best 
 means of defeating O'Neill's project. Chichester accor- 
 dingly presented himself at court, where James gave 
 him cordial greeting, and expressed his royal approval 
 of the precautions he had taken to meet an emergency 
 which they both regarded as inevitable. Having con- 
 ferred with the privy council on the same subject, and 
 agreed upon the line of conduct which they deemed 
 best to pursue, Chichester set out for Ireland in July, 
 1614, after having been again appointed lord deputy.* 
 Towards the close of same month he landed at the Head 
 of Howth, and rode to Dublin with great pomp, the lord 
 of Howth carrying before him the sword of state, till he 
 reached his own house in Hoggin-green.*f* Once more 
 head of the executive, he relentlessly persecuted the 
 
 * In this year, Lodge says, tlie Harp was first marshalled with the 
 arms of England, and impressed on British coin. 
 
 t For a graphic account of Chichester House, see Gilbert's Dublin. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 411 
 
 "recusants," imprisoning such as refused to frequent 
 the Protestant churches, and levying fines off those who 
 v/ere able to pay them for non-attendance. A statute 
 of 2nd Elizabeth directed that said moneys should be 
 distributed to the indigent ; but Chichester refused to 
 comply with it, alleging that " the poor of the parishes 
 were not fit to receive the same, being Catholics, and 
 therefore bound to pay the like penalty." Indeed, the 
 harsh measures which this deputy enforced against the 
 " Papists " after his reappointment, were of the most 
 atrocious character, and such as would have justified 
 the Catholics, if they had the means to do so, in over- 
 throwing an administration which contemplated nothing 
 short of their utter ruin. Trial by jury had become a 
 mere mockery, for Chichester dragged before the star- 
 chamber all those who refused to find for the crown ; 
 while the court of Wards laid hold of minors, and, not- 
 withstanding the remonstrances of the Catholic nobility, 
 sent them to be brought up in Trinity College, "in English 
 habits and religion ;" which the deputy declared to be 
 anything but a grievance. According to this ferocious 
 bigot, no Irishman had a right to live on Irish soil till he 
 took the oath of supremacy, refusing which, says he, 
 " they are intruders upon the king's possession, for which 
 intrusion they are justly sued in the Exchequer, and 
 the damage they suffer is by their own wilful default 
 and contempt of the law."* 
 
 At length, in November, 1615, the king was pleased 
 to disburden Chichester of the deputyship, allowing him 
 to retire to his estates in the north of Ireland, or, if it 
 pleased him better, to fix his abode in England. He 
 embraced the former alternative, and took up his resi- 
 dence in Carrickfergus, where he devoted much of his 
 
 * Desid. Curios. Hib. v. i. p. 263. 
 
412 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 time to erecting a magnificent mansion, which he called 
 Joymount — a very antithetical designation, since every 
 storey of it, from the foundation to the coping-stone, 
 was built out of the wreck of honest men's fortunes. 
 The entire career of this man was an uninterrupted 
 outrage upon honour and justice ; but he was a " favor- 
 ite," and James thought no dignity or amount of wealth 
 too much for him. 
 
 In February, 1609, the king granted to him and his 
 heirs male, for ever, the entire territory of Inishowen, 
 otherwise called O'Dogherty's country ; and two years 
 afterwards he had an additional grant of the castle of 
 Dungannon, with 1,320 acres of escheated lands within 
 that precinct, and other hereditaments of great value. 
 And in order to grace the gifts which his majesty had 
 no right to bestow, the king, by letters-patent, dated 
 Westminster, 23rd February, 1612, created him baron 
 Chichester of Belfast, entailing the honour on his issue 
 male ; thus proving that titles are in many instances 
 decorations of the worthless. The honours, however, did 
 not devolve on his issue male, for his only son died in 
 1606.* As for Chichester himself, it was decreed that 
 he should survive the object of his dread and hatred 
 many years; for he did not die till 1625, when his 
 remains were taken from London, and buried beside 
 those of his infant son and wife, in St. Nicholas', Carrick- 
 fergus. A richly-sculptured monument marks his rest- 
 ing-place there ; but his epitaph, like the generality of 
 such compositions, is a blending of truth and lies, for it 
 sets forth that he " well and happily governed the 
 kingdom in flourishing estate after the flight of Tyrone, 
 Tyrconnel, and the suppression of O'Dogherty and other 
 
 * In 1614, the deputy erected a costly alabaster monument in 
 Christ Church, Dublin, to the memory of his child, but there is now 
 no vestige of it. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 413 
 
 northern''rebels." The beauty of the marble would be 
 far more charming if it could only blush ! 
 
 After Chichester's retirement, the government of 
 Ireland was confided to Jones, Protestant archbishop of 
 Dublin, and sir John Denham, chief justice of the king's 
 bench, who were empowered to act as lords-justices till 
 it pleased his majesty to appoint a deputy. We need 
 hardly say that the personages who now held the des- 
 tinies of the Irish Catholics in their hands, were in every 
 respect as vigilant and exacting as their predecessor. 
 Both enforced the laws against recusants with unqualified 
 severity, and surrounded themselves with a large staff 
 of officials, whose interest it was to swell the amount of 
 fines levied off Papists for not attending the church- 
 services on Sundays and holidays. The actual sum, by 
 payment of which a Catholic might compound with 
 the lords -justices for refusing to save his soul according 
 to the new religion, was twelve pence, but it usually 
 amounted to ten shillings when the clerks and collectors 
 were paid their fees.* The malversation of the moneys 
 thus gathered, was flagrantly continued by the lords- 
 justices ; for, like Chichester, they regarded all Papists 
 as intruders on the king's possession. Jones, moreover, 
 had very earthly views, for he deemed it his duty to be 
 the founder of a family, for whose sublunary happiness 
 it was necessary to provide an ample estate. The re- 
 venues of the see of Dublin being thought insufficient 
 for this, the king empowered him to hold in commen- 
 dum the prebend of Castleknock, which, with the salary 
 of chancellor, archbishop, and lord-justice, enabled him to 
 leave his son, who was afterwards created viscount 
 Ranelagh and baron of Navan, a fair fortune. 
 
 * See Haverty's History of Ireland, the best work of its class that 
 has ever appeared. 
 
414 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 The state papers of this period prove that the arch- 
 bishop and his colleague were very apprehensive of 
 O'Neill's return, and that they exercised unrivalled 
 watchfulness in " laying the ports/' and arresting sus- 
 pects who came from abroad. As for Tyrone, Jones was 
 personally acquainted with him ; and apart from his de- 
 testation of such an " excommunicated traitor," he pre- 
 served certain recollections of the earl, which were far 
 from agreeable, and nowise impaired by an interval of 
 more than a quarter of a century. We have already 
 made passing allusion to this episode ; but as it is one 
 of more than ordinary interest, with a dash of the ro- 
 mantic, we reproduce it here for the reader's gratifica- 
 tion. 
 
 In the year 1591, Mabel Bagnal, sister to the marshal 
 of that name, was summering with her sister, wife of sir 
 Patrick Barnwall, in the ancient manor house of Turvey, 
 where the earl of Tyrone, then a widower, won her heart. 
 Having mutually pledged their troth, the earl presented 
 his affianced with a gold chain — symbol of the bond which 
 death alone could sever — and agreed to meet her on 
 a future day, at the residence of sir William Warren, to 
 be united in wedlock. Faithful to her word, Mabel rode, 
 one August evening, from Turvey to Warren's house, 
 where she was soon afterwards joined by the earl, who 
 followed her thither with a gallant train of cava- 
 liers, English and Irish, desirous to witness the wed- 
 ding. The earl having no chaplain with him, and 
 wishing to be " handfasted " according to her majesty's 
 laws, despatched one of his gentlemen to Jones, then 
 bishop of Meath, with earnest suit that he would 
 lose no time in coming to Warren's, where he was re- 
 quired on business of great urgency. Jones complied, 
 and seeing how matters stood, he married the lovers, to 
 the great contentment of the bystanders, but most of 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 415 
 
 all to that of Mabel, whom he then and there declared 
 countess of Tyrone. News of this remarkable occurrence 
 reached Dublin very soon, and exasperated the countess' 
 brother, who, being at feud with Tyrone, gave out that his 
 real wife was still living, and that bishop Jones had com- 
 mitted a heinous offence against God and man by solem- 
 nizing the nuptials of a bigamist. lu his view of the mat- 
 ter, the bishop had disgraced himself and his lawn, and 
 deserved to be unfrocked. Swayed by this conviction, 
 he sent a letter to lord Burghley detailing all the circum- 
 stances, and beseeching him to lay the whole matter 
 before the queen. Burghley did so, and her majesty com- 
 manded him to write to the bishop, requiring the latter 
 to lose no time in accounting for his very scandalous be- 
 haviour, in wedding a lady of English blood and education 
 to an Irish chieftain, who, if she had been rightly in- 
 formed, was more like an infidel Turk than a Christian 
 gentleman. This, indeed, was an awful predicament for 
 Jones, who, feeling himself placed, as it were, between 
 the anvil and the sledge-hammer, despatched the sub- 
 joined deprecatory letter to the lord high treasurer: — 
 
 " The bishop of Meath to lord Burghley. 
 
 "It may please your good lordship, I have received ad- 
 vertisement, that by the information of Mr. marshal, the 
 late marriage of the earl of Tyrone with his youngest 
 sister, is brought into question before your honorable 
 lordship, and that, amongst others, myself is charged 
 with several points in that action, that I was a worker 
 and procurer of the match, and the celebrator of that 
 marriage. And because I understand that the matter 
 itself is diversly censured, being very desirous that my 
 doings in this, and all other actions, may be allowed of 
 in your lordship's grave judgment, I have presumed to 
 
416 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 present unto your lordship a short report, both of my 
 knowledge and dealings in this cause. 
 
 " And first, my good lord, where I am charged to have 
 been a solicitor and compasser of this match, I protest 
 unto your lordship, in the presence of God, and upon my 
 credit, I never dealt directly or indirectly by any means 
 therein; I was never conferred with, my advice was 
 never demanded, neither was I acquainted with this 
 purpose, either by the earl, or any of his depen- 
 dents. Only this, my good lord, I heard by reports 
 from others which knew, how things proceeded from 
 time to time ; that as the earl was wholly possessed 
 with the love of the gentlewoman, so he had left no 
 honest or ordinary good means untried to procure the 
 good liking and consent of the marshal and other her 
 nearest friends. Upon what cause of dislike they still 
 rejected his most earnest suit and solicitation, I never 
 heard, neither as yet do learn. If the bar of a former 
 marriage, which is now so mightily urged, had been then 
 in due season alleged, it would thoroughly have dis- 
 couraged the earl in his attempt, and easily have diverted 
 the gentlewoman's humour to some other love. But, 
 my good lord, as then this allegation was mute, and not 
 once spoken of for ought that I did ever hear or know, 
 so do I, upon my poor credit, avouch unto your lordship, 
 and do herein call God to witness, that never before, 
 during the life of the earl's late wife, which was O'Donel's 
 daughter, nor since, until of late, since this last marriage 
 of the earl's, I did hear or know, either by secret speech 
 or open report, that he was formerly married to any 
 other. And therefore hath Mr. marshal done me very 
 great wrong to charge me with the knowledge hereof ; 
 had I but an inkling of any such matter, I would not, 
 for Mr. marshal's yearly revenue, have done that I did, 
 which, what it was, and in what sort I have done it, I 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 417 
 
 most humbly crave your lordship's pardon to license me 
 to make kno-vvn unto you. 
 
 " Being at Dublin on the 8rd of August past, attend- 
 ing upon the lord deputy for some occasions of her 
 majesty's service, one of the earl's servants came unto 
 me, and told me that his lord and master did most 
 earnestly desire me to come presently unto him to 
 Drumcondra, within a mile of Dublin. I, little know- 
 ing, God is my witness, either what was done, or to be 
 done, granted to go, and deeming the matter to be 
 weighty by reason of the earnest message, went pre- 
 sently to the place, where at my coming I found his 
 lordship and the gentlewoman in a chamber, accom- 
 panied with ten English gentlemen of good sort. The 
 earl, after some courteous salutations, entertained me in 
 this manner. My lord, I have made bold to send for 
 you hither at this time, to entreat you to take the pains 
 to marry together myself and this gentlewoman, to 
 whom, said the earl, I was betrothed about twenty days 
 since, and now, by her own consent, I have brought her 
 hither, and both her desire and mine is, that, for both 
 our credits, you will now marry us ; and for my part, 
 said the earl, I am desirous that rather you than any 
 other should perform this office between us, that the 
 world may know that we are married together accord- 
 ing to her majesty's laws. I answered the earl, that the 
 matter which he required me to do was of great im- 
 portance, and therefore J desired him to pardon me 
 until I first conferred with the gentlewoman herself; 
 and taking her aside from the company, I privately 
 dealt with her, and, by way of examination, demanded 
 of her whether she had, before that time, plighted her 
 troth and given her promise to the earl to marry him. 
 She answered me that she had made promise to the earl, 
 and had betrothed herself to him about three weeks 
 
 2 E 
 
418 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 before that time ; and further she told me, that upon 
 that promise she received from the earl a token worth 
 a hundred pounds, which since I have learned was a 
 chain of gold. Secondly, I demanded of her whether 
 the manner of her coming away from sir Patrick Barn- 
 well's house was a thing done and agreed upon with her 
 own consent. She told me that she had given her free 
 consent thereunto, and accordingly was come away with 
 the earl, adding this, that unless she had agreed to that 
 device and manner of her escape, as she termed it, it 
 had been never attempted. I demanded of her one 
 question more, viz. : whether she were now resolved to 
 take the earl to her husband and to be married unto 
 him ? The gentlewoman answered me on this matter : 
 My lord, you see in what case I am, how I am come 
 hither with my own consent, and have already promised 
 my lord the earl to be his wife ; I beseech your lord- 
 ship therefore, for my credit's sake, to perfect the 
 marriage between us^ the sooner the better for my 
 credit's sake. 
 
 " Whereupon seeing the young gentlewoman in that 
 place where she was neither mistress of herself nor of 
 her affections, and knowing that all ordinary means had 
 been urged and wrought to procure her friends' consent, 
 I resolved, chiefly in regard of the danger wherein the 
 gentlewoman's credit and chastity stood, to perfect that 
 knot which themselves before had knitted, and did ac- 
 cordingly, at the same place, being at an honest English 
 gentleman's house, celebrate that marriage, whether 
 well or evil, whether justly or unadvisedly, I leave it to 
 your lordship's most grave and discreet censure. 
 
 " Thus have I plainly and truly made known to your 
 lordship the matter and manner of my dealings in this 
 action, wherein as I do wholly submit myself to your 
 lordship's wise consideration, so do I most humbly be- 
 
TYRONE AND TYECONNEL. 419 
 
 seech the same, not further than this, to give credit to 
 any suggestions against me. Once again protesting to 
 your good lordship that whatsoever I have written doth 
 contain a truth, and so with remembrance of my bounden 
 duty and service, I commend your good lordship with 
 my prayers to God's best blessings. 
 
 " Your good lordship's humbly at command, 
 
 "Thomas Midensis. 
 "From Dublin, 
 " this 22nd of October, 1591." 
 
 It is hardly necessary to state that the [marshal's 
 allegation was false, for O'Neill, far from being a biga- 
 mist, had obtained a divorce, duly sanctioned and 
 registered in the church of Armagh, which he exhibited 
 in his own defence, and also to clear the bishop of com- 
 plicity in a transaction that would have been discredit- 
 able to all parties concerned. The earl's endeavours 
 to conciliate the marshal, and the disquietude of the 
 countess, are best told in the following passage of a letter 
 which he addressed to lord Burghley : — 
 
 " It is known to your lordship that I have taken to 
 wife sir Henry Bagnall's sister, which I did chiefly to 
 bring civility into my house, and among the country 
 people, which, I thank God, by her good means, is well 
 begun, both in my house and in the country abroad. I 
 have, since my marriage, sought his friendship by such 
 means, as further I may not, without embasement of 
 myself, which as yet I cannot obtain. I am persuaded 
 his strangeness in this behalf is caused chiefly for that 
 neither her majesty nor the lords there have signified 
 any good liking or allowance thereof. Therefore I 
 humbly pray your lordship to do me the favour to procure 
 
420 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 me a letter from their lordships to the lord deputy and 
 coimcil here, signifying their allowance of the match. 
 The marshal is my neighbour, and I desire his friend- 
 ship, chiefly for furtherance of her majesty's service, 
 which, if we two do agree together, will go the better 
 forward in this province. And the gentlewoman, my 
 wife, is wonderful disquieted for want of his good coun- 
 tenance, being the chief of her kindred. This I humbly 
 pray your lordship to work for me, and my servant, this 
 bearer, shall attend your pleasure in this and all the 
 rest."* 
 
 Jones' apologetic account of himself may not have 
 satisfied the queen, but it is certain that her majesty's 
 successor thought well of it, since he caused him to be 
 translated to the see of Dublin two years after he 
 ascended the throne of England. Had Elizabeth lived 
 a few more years, Jones might never have attained the 
 archiepiscopal dignity, and he doubtless would have had 
 good reason to lament the day he crossed Warren's 
 threshold to make two lovers happy, and himself, per- 
 haps, the most miserable and disappointed of men. 
 Indeed, it was impossible that he should not have re- 
 tained disagreeable impressions of his share in O'Neill's 
 marriage ; for, although one of those clever people who 
 could turn the most untoward accident to his own ad- 
 vantage, he nevertheless must have often called to mind 
 that he had all but compromised himself with the head 
 of his Church — a head, in sooth, capricious as a weather- 
 vane. Time and exalted position could not make him 
 forget the incident, and we may therefore presume that 
 the dread of O'Neill coming back to Ireland to over- 
 throw the government, and " set up the pope," must 
 
 * This letter is dated a year after O'Neill's marriage. 
 
TYRONE AND TYECONNEL. 421 
 
 have sorely disquieted him by day, nay, and scared 
 slumber from his pillow, with which some imaginative 
 people were wont to associate dreams of heaven and 
 visions of angels, whenever his Grace had not drunk 
 Canary or Malmsey of indifferent vintage. 
 
 But there was little reason why he should have been 
 so alarmed, for the king's agents abroad, and the legion 
 of spies he maintained all over the continent — in Spain 
 and Belgium especially — so watched O'Neill, and an- 
 ticipated all his plans, that invasion, unless counte- 
 nanced by the Spanish monarch, was hopelessly im- 
 practicable. Nevertheless, there was, it seems, some 
 chance of an infraction of the truce between the United 
 Provinces and Spain. Now, in case it did occur, England, 
 being bound to side with the former, would doubtless 
 have drawn upon herself the large Irish contingent then 
 serving in the Low Countries. That this was the con- 
 viction of James' privy council there can be no doubt, 
 for about this period we find Abbot, archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, writing to sir Dudley Carleton, to let him know 
 "whether the earl of Tyrone intends to come nearer, 
 as is reported, and if a Roman nobleman has engaged 
 his fortune to attend him to Ireland." The archbishop, 
 however, might have made his mind easy on this sub- 
 ject, for even though Marcio expended his wealth in 
 chartering transports, the English government was 
 already aware of the project, and had taken measures 
 to meet it. Withal, it would appear that England 
 had not then a very firm reliance on the good faith of 
 Spain. Indeed Tumbull's despatches show this to have 
 been the case ; and as for O'Neill, there is every reason 
 to suppose that he calculated on some such lucky rupture, 
 and that Philip would then have an opportunity of retriev- 
 ing the disaster of Kinsale, by sending a flotilla to the coast 
 of Ulster, where the native population would rally to the 
 
422 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 standard of their attainted chieftain, and drive the new 
 settlers back to England or Scotland — anywhere from 
 off the face of his ancient patrimony. Yielding to 
 these apprehensions, James instructed his minister at 
 the court of the archdukes to redouble his vigilance, 
 and make frequent reports of the movements of the 
 Irish troops in their Highnesses' pay, and, above all, to 
 certify to him the names of the Irish officers on whom 
 the court of Spain bestowed special marks of its con- 
 sideration. In fact, from the middle of 1614, till the 
 close of the following year, TurnbuU's correspondence is 
 wholly devoted to these points, so much so, that the 
 English cabinet had not only intelligence of Tyrone's 
 designs, but ample information concerning all those who 
 were suspected of countenancing them. Nothing 
 could surpass the minister's susceptibility on this 
 subject, for if we were to believe himself, no Catholic 
 • functionary visited the court of Brussels without im- 
 pressing on their Highnesses the expediency, as well as 
 duty, of aiding the banished earl and his coreligionists 
 in Ireland. As evidence of this, we need only cite two 
 of his letters, addressed to the king, about the close of 
 1614, in one of which he tells his majesty that " M. Maes, 
 the archdukes' ambassador at the holy see, had recently 
 come from Eome, and was then actively negotiating 
 in some business of great importance, in which, it is 
 thought, he is to do somewhat in favour of Tyrone." 
 His second letter, was of still greater moment, for 
 in it he assures the king " that M. Maes did, not long 
 since, inform one of his acquaintance that he expected 
 Tyrone would pass this way, and kiss the archduke's 
 hand before he proceeded with his intended return 
 towards Ireland." It is almost superfluous to remark 
 that the king of England dreaded such a contingency as 
 much as O'Neill desired it: for it would not onlv have 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 423 
 
 involved the former with Spain, but would have given 
 that power occasion to utilize O'Neill in working out its 
 own political aims. No one had a clearer perception of 
 this than Mr. Turnbull ; and, indeed, we must admit that 
 he was a vigilant minister, since he allowed nothing that 
 related to the Irish in Spain, Belgium, or Italy, to escape 
 his observation, which at all times was as penetrating 
 as it was jealous. His despatches would enable us to 
 adduce numerous evidences of the latter characteristic, 
 but it will suffice to state that he complained to his 
 government that Philip III. had bestowed the cross of 
 St. Jago on O'Neill's son, Henry, and that he deemed 
 it part of his duty to act the marplot, when the young 
 Irish colonel was negotiating a marriage with the 
 daughter of a noble Spaniard attached to the court of 
 the archdukes. As we shall have occasion to revert to 
 this subject, we barely allude to it here in proof of the 
 malevolence of the minister, as well as that of his master, 
 whose feelings he may be supposed to have represented. 
 As for the knighthood of St. Jago, which raised O'Neill's 
 son to the rank of a Spanish grandee, Turnbull regarded 
 it as a deliberate insult to the majesty of England, since, 
 as he himself informs us, " it was meant to attach the re- 
 cipient, and those of his nation, still more to the crown 
 of Spain." And, indeed, he rightly calculated the result ; 
 for it was only reasonable that young O'Neill, and those 
 serving under him, should be devoted liegemen to a 
 monarch whose generous conduct contrasted so strongly 
 with that of their own natural, albeit unjust and heart- 
 less sovereign. If Turnbull had not deemed those facts 
 sufficiently important, he would not have communicated 
 them to his cabinet ; nor would the cabinet have com- 
 mended his zeal in forwarding such advertisements, if 
 it did not look upon them as portentous. Hence it was 
 that he spared no pains in striving to discover what 
 
424 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 were O'Neill's ultimate intentions, how the court of 
 Madrid feLfc in his regard, and what amount of support 
 it was likely to give him, should the truce with the 
 Hollanders come to a sudden rupture. Meanwhile, 
 despite this surveillance, and the apparently tranquil 
 relations of England and Spain, O'Neill, although now 
 far advanced in years, thwarted by countless vexations, 
 and eating the salty bread of exile, did not despair of 
 being able to make an effort to regain his own, or, at all 
 events, to close his career in the attempt. His yearn- 
 ings for the land of his birth were incessant, and the 
 associations of home, where his name was still ho- 
 noured by the native Irish, and feared by the feeble 
 government, were far dearer to him than any which the 
 mighty monuments, under whose shadows he pined, 
 could awaken. The fields of Tyrone were greener than 
 those of Tivoli or Frascati ; and surely Tullaghoge was, 
 to his vision, a holier rath than any of the seven hills, 
 or even Mons Sacer, beyond the Tiber. The Famesian 
 palace at Caprarola, with its rich frescos, fountains, and 
 galleries, could not chase away such melancholy as his. 
 Ah, how could it I when he reflected that a heartless 
 churl, whom he often worsted on the battle-field, was 
 then biding beneath his own roof- tree in Dungannon. 
 There yet survived in Ulster thousands who witnessed 
 his inauguration, shared his triumph at the Yellow Ford, 
 and on other fields of renown — they, doubtless, would 
 hail his return; and as for those regiments of Irish 
 which had learned the art of war in Flanders and 
 Sweden, they would make small account of the mise- 
 rable force at the disposal of Jones and Denham, 
 if he could only land them at the mouth of the Foyle. 
 Still animated by that high military genius, which 
 so often enabled him to baffle Elizabeth's best ge- 
 nerals, O'Neill set little value on any opposition he 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 425 
 
 might have to encounter ; and it doubtless must have 
 often occurred to him, that the prestige of his name, and 
 the distinguished treatment he had experienced from 
 Paul y., would bring to his banner even the Catholics 
 of the pale, exasperated as they must have been by penal 
 enactments against their creed, and the unconstitutional 
 proceedings of the Star Chamber. These thoughts and 
 hopes sustained the grand old chieftain from the first to 
 the latest moment of his exile, and it was only natural 
 that he should give expression to them, when, sur- 
 rounded by his associates in misfortune, the Montepul- 
 ciano, that "king of wines,"* was gladdening his aged 
 heart. 
 
 Now whether it was that O'Neill had got promise of 
 countenance from the king of Spain secretly, or had been 
 supplied with moneys by the patrician Marcio, he made 
 up his mind to quit Eome at the commencement of 
 January, 1615, with the intention of embarking in some 
 port of the Low Countries for Ireland. Like all his other 
 projects, however, this was speedily communicated to 
 Turnbull, who lost no time in making it known to the 
 English cabinet, which, doubtless, must have been alarmed 
 on learning that a Belgian nobleman was aiding O'Neill's 
 enterprise. " Letters," says the minister, " have passed 
 between the duke of Newburg and Tyrone, and the 
 Spanish and archdukes' ambassadors in England, advis- 
 ing their friends to deal with Newburg for the moving 
 of the pope and king of Spain to send Tyrone, and other 
 certain men of his nation, with some succours into Ire- 
 land, for the raising of a war there, and the diverting of 
 his majesty from assisting the marquis of Brandenbourg 
 
 Give ear and give faith to our edict divine, 
 Montepulciano's the king of all wine." 
 
 — Leigh HunVs translation of Recti's Ode. 
 
426 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 and princes of this union. Tyrone, as the Irish give out, 
 is shortly to remove from Kome, and should have come 
 into these parts ; but now it is thought he shall rather 
 go into Spain, because he cannot pass from hence into 
 Ireland with any number of men or shipping, but that 
 he shall be discovered, and in danger to be beaten on 
 the seas by his majesty's navy ; whereas from Spain he 
 may go at his pleasure, having the wide ocean to favour 
 his passage." But this intelligence was not authentic, 
 for O'Neill neither went to Spain nor received succours 
 from the Belgian duke, although we may presume that 
 the latter was well disposed to assist him, if for no other 
 reason than to thwart king James, whose sympathies 
 were with the Dutch provinces. At all events, be the 
 cause what it might, O'Neill did not remove from Rome, 
 as he intended ; for, two months after the date of the 
 letter we have just quoted, the Belgian agent sent 
 another despatch to the king, informing him " that 
 O'Neill hath sent from Home two of his instruments 
 into Ireland, called Crone and Conor, with order to stir 
 up factions and seditions in that kingdom, where, in 
 Waterford alone, there are no less than thirty-six 
 Jesuits." Little reason, indeed, had the agent to ex- 
 pect danger" from the latter, for he ought to have known 
 that they were at all times the staunchest friends of 
 monarchical government. On receipt, however, of the 
 foregoing despatch, TurnbuU was instructed to wait on 
 the archduke, and solicit him to stay Tyrone's passports, 
 if he really meant to pass through Belgium on his way 
 to Ireland. The agent's account of his negotiation runs 
 thus : " I told him [the archduke] that Mr. Edmonds had 
 obtained a stay of the passports which Tyrone had re- 
 quired of the French king, and I prayed him, seeing the 
 said Tyrone was a traitor and a fugitive, and so declared 
 by the proclamation, not to receive him into his domi- 
 
TTKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 427 
 
 nions, because it would breed jealousy between the king 
 my master and his Highness : whereupon he promised tt) 
 take such order as should be correspondent to the amity 
 between this state and the crown of Great Britain." 
 Nevertheless, it would appear that the archdake did 
 not mean to stay the passports ; for, two months after- 
 wards, Turnbull writes : " It is a decided intention of 
 Tyrone to remove from Rome, even having remitted 
 three months' pay of his entertainment, to serve at his 
 arrival in Brussels." This, indeed, was quite enough to 
 bewilder the vigilant minister; but we can easily imagine 
 how greatly he must have been perplexed by Tyrone's 
 promised approach, when he despatched the following 
 advertisement, under date July 22, 1615 : — " Doctor 
 Chamberlaine,* the Franciscan friar of the Irish monas- 
 tery at Louvain, is newly returned from Rome, and 
 bringeth an order from Tyrone to have some of his 
 countrymen employed at sea in ships-of-war, as pirates, 
 with commission to take all vessels that come in their 
 way, until they be increased to the number of twenty 
 sail, or thereabouts, and then to make their descent on 
 some convenient part of Ireland, not only to find mal- 
 contents eno' of that realm to join with them, but to 
 be assisted with forces from the king of Spain." This, 
 surely, was a startling project, and O'Neill might have 
 realized it with or without the aid of the king of Spain. 
 Nothing, in fact, was more feasible. The English navy 
 was not then sufficiently numerous to protect the Irish 
 shores against an inroad of that sort, which, doubtless, 
 would have been welcomed by the native population. 
 At all events, the dread of it disquieted king James' 
 
 * A native of Ulster, and lecturer at St. Antony's, Louvain. " He 
 wrote," says Ware, *' a treatise, De Scientia Dei, and another, De 
 Futuris Co7itingentibus," which are now, probably, in the Burgundian 
 Library, Brussels. 
 
428 FATE AND FORTUKES OF 
 
 privy council, and gave ample employment to Mr. Turn- 
 bull, from whose numerous despatches we select the fol- 
 lowing, in order that the reader may see what stress he 
 laid upon a contingency of such moment : — 
 
 " William Turnhull to the king. 
 
 "Dr. Chamberlaine, the Irish friar at Louvain, is 
 already despatched from hence towards Tyrone, with an 
 errand of great secrecy. He told one of his confidants, 
 the day before his departure, that Tyrone was either 
 removed by this time from Rome, or else would shortly 
 go from thence with intention to transport himself into 
 Spain or these countries. And within these two days 
 all the Irish pensioners and reformados abiding here 
 were summoned to appear before the officers of the 
 Spanish army, to be mustered, and, as they give it out, 
 restored to their former entertainments, being promised, 
 besides, to have 1,000 crowns monthly distributed 
 among them oyer and above their ordinary pays, for 
 the retaining of them still at the devotion of the 
 Spaniard. Mens. Maes, ambassador for these provinces 
 with the pope, shall forthwith be sent back to his charge 
 at Rome, of purpose to assist there, among other com- 
 missioners of like nature, for the setting forward of the 
 troubles already begun in Germany, and the diverting 
 of your majesty from giving assistance to your allies in 
 the empire, by favouring Tyrone's practices upon the 
 realm of Ireland. 
 
 "Brussels, September 14, 1615." 
 
 " William Turnhull to the earl of Somerset 
 
 " I am much perplexed for Ireland. Your honour 
 may perceive by that I writ to his majesty, that 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 429 
 
 Tyrone is shortly expected in these parts. He hath 
 promise from Spain to be assisted when times shall serve. 
 It was told his eldest son lately, by the archduke's am- 
 bassador that came from Rome, and is shortly to return 
 thither again, that his father should pass this way into 
 Ireland. Do«i Diego Sarmente de Acuria wrote hither 
 by the last ordinary, that it was a shame for the Catholic 
 princes they did not assist Tyrone for matter of religion, 
 since all the heretics, as he is pleased to term them, 
 aided the prince of Orange when the troubles began in 
 the Netherlands. The copy of his letters are sent to the 
 pope. In Spain the court is now open again for all 
 Irish suitors, which was shut against their pretensions 
 for two or three years. The friars of that nation at 
 Louvain are to have a new monastery of their order in 
 Poland, and two of the busiest pates among them are 
 to be sent thither, for what purpose this is God knoweth ; 
 but I fear it is to further an invasion. That I wrote to 
 your honour in my last of sending arms secretly into 
 Ireland from Spain, was delivered to me here for a 
 truth by one of his majesty's pensioners. He had it 
 from a friar, and is now in the camp, so that I cannot 
 make any new inquisition about the matter until his 
 return. Though it prove not true, it can do no harm, in 
 my poor opinion, to impart it. I know not what grounds 
 they may have for it, but am well assured the Irish 
 are very jocund upon the beginning of these wars in 
 JuUers, in the hope, as they say, to go shortly home- 
 wards. 
 
 "Brussels, August 18, 1615." 
 
 Turnbull's despatches leave no doubt that he was in 
 possession of all that O'Neill contemplated, and that his 
 information was obtained from some one who affected 
 
430 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 to sympathise with the projected invasion. Lombard, 
 we may presume, had much to do with the disclosures, 
 and got his reward ; but the Belgian agent tells us that 
 he was mainly indebted to captain Daniel, for whom he 
 procured a pension of six score pounds sterling per 
 annum, with permission to remove to England or Ire- 
 land, if he did not think the latter an unsafe place for 
 one of his calling. Where or how he terminated his 
 career we have not been able to discover ; but it may 
 be supposed that, along with his pension, he earned for 
 himself scorn and self-reproach, the never-failing salary 
 of treason. As for 0'Neill> who had no sufficient reason 
 to conclude that he had been betrayed by those who 
 were familiar with his intentions, he was bitterly mor- 
 tified at finding that the contingencies on which he 
 calculated were not likely to be realized. His chiefest 
 hope, as we have already said, was a rupture between 
 the crowns of England and Spain ; but instead of find- 
 ing his opportunity in such a crisis, the gradual decline 
 of that kingdom, under Philip III., consequent on the 
 lavish expenditure of blood and treasure in the Nether- 
 lands, during his own and predecessor's reign, rendered 
 peace an absolute necessity. The history of this period 
 also shows that James reciprocated the pacific senti- 
 ments of his Spanish majesty, and rather than involve 
 himself in war, preferred the more congenial field of 
 polemics, in which he championed Gomar against Yor- 
 stius and other disciples of Arminius. In short, the 
 aged chieftain, for he had now reached his seventy-fifth 
 year, began to see that all his cherished day-dreams 
 had been deluding him — that he was nothing more than 
 a dependant on the bounty of Spain and Paul Y., or, at 
 best, an instrument reserved by the former to be used 
 as occasion might require. Now, indeed, he observed 
 that whatever aids he received from Spain during his 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 431 
 
 wars with Elizabeth, were given, not for the sake of the 
 Irish and their religion, but rather to divert the English 
 from Flanders, and revenge the hostilities they had 
 committed there. These, indeed, were subjects for 
 painful reflection, and all the more poignant, because 
 unquestionably true. What wonder, then, if the iron, 
 well-knit frame, which Camden likened to Cataline's, 
 should have begun to find itself a prey to growing 
 infiniiities, and that the mind which informed it should 
 have become conscious of fast-fading powers and loss of 
 that energy which another exile pathetically tells us are 
 the consequence of disappointment and anxiety * 
 
 At the commencement of June, 1615, O'Neill fell 
 seriously ill, and was attended by the pontiff's physician, 
 doctor Barnardini, who then ranked among the most 
 distinguished of his craft. He, doubtless, was well 
 skilled in the pharmacopoeia of the period, when potable 
 gold, brayed lapislazuli, dissolved pearls, and mummy- 
 dust from the Pyramids, were the specifics most in use. 
 But Tyrone's sickness was of a character which none of 
 these nostrums could cure ; and we can readily fancy 
 that a breach between the Dutch provinces and Spain 
 would have done more for his restoration than all the 
 phials in Bamardini's store. At all events, his malady 
 depressed and confined him to his bed some three 
 months or more, till autumn, when he was visited by a 
 doctor Doyne^ — whether English or Irish does not 
 appear — who was going to enlarge his knowledge of the 
 healing art in Padua,-|* then ''the nursery of Gallian 
 phisick, prime angular stone of anatomy, and only 
 
 * "Jam vigor, et quasso languent in corpore vires. 
 Confiteor facere hoc annos : sed altera causa est 
 Anxietas animi, continuusque labor." — Ovid, Eleg. v. 
 
 t "ExtoUit Paduam, Juris Studium, et Medicinse." 
 
 — Urb. Ital. Descriptio. Thomae Edward's Angli. 
 
432 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 phcenix in Eurojpe of medical science, in speculative 
 as well as theorick"* The earl and his countess gave 
 Doyne a cordial reception ; and as he was their guest 
 during that glowing month when the grape is ripe for 
 the treaders in the winepress, we will let himself relate 
 what he saw and heard during his sojourn with such 
 distinguished hosts. The letter containing this rare in- 
 formation was addressed by the doctor to " My loving 
 friend, Mr. John Bourke, at Whitehall, in London." 
 
 " I wrote from Kome unto you with the post of Paris, 
 and now I have more at large to write unto you, for I 
 was as near to Tyrone and his wife, for the space of two 
 months daily, as any that was in the palace. It was 
 my fortune that she was sick at my coming into the 
 town, and doctor Barnardini, which is their doctor, could 
 do her no good ; but as soon as she heard of me coming 
 into the palace she sent for me, and told me of her 
 disease. With what I did for her she began to be 
 better and better. When Tyrone saw it he was very 
 familiar with me, and had me lodge in his palace. He 
 goes often to the Spanish ambassador's house. He is 
 well beloved from pope, and from all those which are 
 under him, and especially he that thinks to be pope 
 after the death of this man. Last Easter he sent 
 Tjrrone a present, and desired him to be of a good 
 courage, and that God keepeth him for to have some 
 comfort in his, country hereafter. Though a man would 
 think that he is an old man by sight : no, he is lusty 
 and strong, and well able to travel ; for a month ago, at 
 evening, when his frere*|* and his gentlemen were all with 
 him, they were talking of England and Ireland, and he 
 drew out his sword : ' His majesty,' said he, ' thinks that 
 
 * Aphorismical Description of Faction, MS., T.C.D. 
 t F. Chamberlaine, O.S.F. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 433 
 
 I am not strong. I would he that hates me most in Eng- 
 land were with me to see whether I am strong or no.* 
 These that were by said, ' We would we were with 
 forty thousand pounds of money in Ireland, to see what 
 we should do.' Whereon Tyrone remarked, 'If I be 
 not in Ireland within these two years, I will never 
 desire more to look for it.' 
 
 " This is the discourse Tyrone and his company had. 
 Posts every Thursday with letters from Spain, from Flan- 
 ders every Friday. Many pensioners go to Ireland, but for 
 no goodnesses ; for if the king of Spain can do anything 
 there, they will take his part before any other. There 
 came from Livorno letters from a lord of England, which 
 is a general of the galleys there, unto Tyrone. Mr. 
 Weaston is dead, the chiefest man he had. O'Neill 
 wrote to his son in Flanders in my behalf, for to have 
 me to serve in his company. Tyrone's wife is young 
 and fair, and the lord primate of Ireland with his men, 
 six Flemings, had one part of the palace of Luny* 
 these seven years, but now, because he and Tyrone could 
 not agree, he is removed into another palace ; but some 
 say that this Robert Lombard is the causer of that. I 
 know not ; but he departed out of this city a great 
 while ago. Tyrone's wife's foster-sister is gone for 
 Ireland ; her husband came out of Ireland against [to] 
 her, and brought all the news and secrets that he could 
 unto Tyrone, and brought with him such secrets as 
 Tyrone could afford him withal. His name is Nicholas 
 Hollywood, dwelling three miles of Dublin. There is 
 another politic fellow, called Shean Crone MacDavit. 
 
 * Accoi'ding to O'Keenan's narrative, the palace assigned to O'Neill 
 was the Salviati, built 1557, to lodge Henry III, of France, and re- 
 stored by cardinal Dezza, 1590, after designs of Longhi. At all 
 events, it is certain that he resided in the Borgo Vecchio, and parish 
 of S. >Spirito. 
 
 2 P 
 
434 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 He went to the city of Bourdeaux, and parted from 
 thence into Spain, and wrote unto Tyrone all the news 
 he had from Ireland. The archbishop in Spain * and 
 the freres in Flanders, receive letters every three 
 months from Ireland. There is but few things done 
 in the court of Ireland, let it be ever so secret, but it 
 will be heard, or else sought out by them ; for the 
 Jesuits and freres of Ireland have such good friends 
 about the court which bring them news, and the doings 
 of the said court, wherein that your honour may be 
 assured of. As I am a true servant unto your honour, if 
 you do not take some other course for all your policy 
 and wisdoms, you will be deceived. Tyrone sent for 
 his son, Con, into Ireland. Those that promised that 
 would perform it, if they could do it, they shall be very 
 well considered for their pains ; but there came news 
 unto them that he was brought into England some two 
 months past, which news grieved him. 
 
 " P.S. — Sixteen ounces of blood I took out of Tyrone's 
 legs drawn by boxing-glasses, the which, for the space 
 of thirteen days, he would have me to come unto him 
 into his bedside, afore he will get out of his bed, to 
 confer and talk with me, and to see how he did." 
 
 The few passages of O'Neill's table-talk, for which 
 we are indebted to the peripatetic doctor, seem to argue 
 a state of despondency and melancholy apprehension of 
 the future. There can be no doubt but his thoughts 
 and temper were affected by the difficulties and delays 
 he had already experienced, and perhaps also by a sad 
 presentiment, which he could not suppress, but dared 
 not avow. Moreover, the intelligence he had received 
 of conspiracies in Ulster to exterminate the planters, 
 
 * F. Conry. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 435 
 
 must have made him grieve that he could not be 
 present where his ability and influence would un- 
 doubtedly have concentrated and strengthened those 
 <iesultory and disconnected efforts, which he might have 
 conducted to a successful issue. Those, however, in the 
 absence of a predominating mind, were easily frustrated 
 by the vulgarest instruments of a petty and vindictive 
 tyranny, and at a period when the entire strength of 
 James' army in Ireland did not exceed a few thousand 
 men, badly equipped, ill-disciplined, and constantly 
 clamouring for arrears of pay. Even so, that wretched 
 army proved strong enough to protect the planters, and 
 discomfit one of the most extensively ramified plots 
 of the period, which counted among its instigators 
 and adherents, the MacDonnells, MacQuillans of the 
 Glynnes and the Route, and many of the indigenous 
 inhabitants of Ulster. As a matter of course, this 
 abortive combination was betrayed to the executive by 
 one who affected to sympathise with it ; and we give 
 his informations here, premising that a people governed 
 by wholesome laws seldom conspire against the legisla- 
 ture, and that the informer cannot exist except in an 
 atmosphere of corruption and injustice. 
 
 " The Examination of Teage O'Lennan, taken by 
 Thomas Foster, gent, provost-Tnarshal of the county 
 of Londooiderry, the 9th of Ajpril, 1615. 
 
 " The said Teage being examined what he thought of 
 the state of the country, confessed that Alexander 
 M'Donell, Lother M'Donell, Rorie Oge O'Cahan, Gorie 
 M'Manus O'Cahan, Shane M'Manus O'Cahan, Sorley 
 M'James Oge O'Donell, Shane Oge M'Shane, M'Bryan 
 O'Neale, Neale Oge M'Neale, M'Hugh O'Neale Hugh 
 
436 FATE AND FOKTUNES QF 
 
 Mergagh M'Neale, M'Hugh O'Neale's brother, Hugh 
 Oge M'Quinn,M'Bryan O'Neale, Donell M'Con O'Donell, 
 Hugh Boy M'Con O'Donell, his brother, did agree in 
 certain places to go into rebellion, as foUoweth : 
 
 " First, Alexander M'Donell, Lother M'Donell, Sorley 
 M'James Oge O'Donell, of the Route, with Rorie Oge 
 O'Cahan, of O'Cahan's country, and Gorie M'Manus 
 O'Cahan, and Shane M'Manus O'Cahan, of the barony of 
 Coleraine, meeting at the house of one Gill, three miles 
 from Coleraine, did agree that Alexander M'Ponell, 
 should, as chief, with Lother and Sorley, make them- 
 selves as strong as they could with men and arms, from 
 the Route, Clandeboyes, and the Scottish Islands, where- 
 upon Alexander M'Donell went to O'Harie's, and sent 
 for the above-named Neale Oge M'Neale, M'Hugh, and 
 his brother, out of the Clandeboyes, who came to him to 
 O'Harie's town, and swore they would be at his command 
 with all their forces they could make. 
 
 "Second, Rorie Oge O'Cahan, after his agreement 
 at Gill's house, was to make his best strength from 
 Glanfynne by his own means and the force of Donell 
 M'Conn O'Donell, and Hugh Boy, his brother, of whom 
 he told them he was assured, for that he brought letters 
 to them from sir Neale Garvie out of England. 
 
 " Third, Gorie and Shane, the sons of Manus McQuil- 
 lan, promised and swore themselves, at the house of Gill 
 aforesaid, to assist them with themselves and all the 
 power they could make in the county of Londonderry 
 or elsewhere. 
 
 " These plots of treason they have been about ever 
 since the coming of Rorie O'Cahan out of England, 
 which is, as this examinate saith, about two years, but 
 not fully agreed upon till about midsummer last, at the 
 house of the said Gill as aforesaid, and that then, at the 
 agreement, drew three conditions in writing, putting 
 
TYRONE AND TYBCONNEL. 437 
 
 their hands to them. Also this examinate confesseth 
 he saw the articles in writing, with all their hands 
 above-named at them as namely these : That first they 
 should go upon Coleraine, and that Rorie Oge, with 
 some others he would procure, would be drinking there 
 all the day, and that he by a friend could command the 
 guard to betray the town, as by letting them in, and 
 that then they being in would burn the town, and only 
 take Mr. Beresforde and Mr. Rowley prisoners, and to 
 burn and kill all the rest, and to take the spoil of the 
 town, and so if they were able to put all the Derry to 
 death by fire and sword, and to spoil the town, and to go 
 from thence to Lifford, where they meant to do the 
 like, except sir Richard Hansard, and so to have gone 
 forwards to Masserine, Carrickfergus,and Mountjoy, and 
 elsewhere; for they thought out of sir Richard, Mr. 
 Beresforde, and Mr. Rowley to have sir Neale Garvie, 
 O'Cahan, sir Cormack M'Barron, and sir Neale Garvie's 
 son set at liberty, who now are in prison in England. 
 These they encouraged themselves to do, for that they 
 said they would not do as O'Dogherty did, but resolved 
 they were able to hold out themselves, until Lother 
 M'Donell, who meant to go to Scotland for the assist- 
 ance of Collo M'Gillaspie and M'Cloud Joyes' son, 
 with whom Alexander M'Donell and Sorley M' James 
 O'Donell being sent over to Raghlines* to keep them 
 from thence by sir Randall M'Donell, and agreed un- 
 known to Sir Randall that they should be ready upon 
 any occasion when they sent for them, and that the said 
 Lother should go from them to Spain, to procure 
 what strength he could from thence, for they assured 
 themselves they would be here within a month after 
 May, whether he went or no. 
 
 * Raglilin island, off the north coast of Antrim, where Robert 
 Bruce took refuge in 1306. 
 
438 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 " Further this examinant saith, that a servant of Rorie 
 O'Donell brought letters out of Spain to sir Neale 
 Garvie's brethren,which letters came to Lother M'Donell, 
 and said Lother sent for this examinate to read them, 
 the one, being written in Irish, wherein was written 
 that the said brethren of sir Neale Garvie should be 
 always ready to join with the said Alexander and his 
 associates; and for the other letter, they told him it was 
 written in English, so that he knowethnot the contents 
 thereof. Also he affirmeth, James Oge M' James 
 M'Henry, within the liberties of Coleraine, is a chief 
 actor in all these businesses, and many others of the 
 meaner sort, who have undertaken to follow them 
 whensoever they shall call for them." 
 
 "Additions upon a second Examination of the above- 
 named Teage O'Lennan, taken by sir Thomas Phil- 
 lips, ht.j the 12th of April, 1615. 
 
 " He averreth all the former depositions above speci- 
 fied to be true as they are set down, and further saith 
 that they intended to take away Con O'Neale, Ty- 
 rone's son, and Henry Mac Cormack Mac Barron, and 
 to keep them in their greatest fastness they had, till 
 they were further strengthened ; also that Donell Mac 
 ^ne Mac Donell O'Neale of the Brade, Gilpatrick 
 iGorie Mac Gilpatricke Mac Henry, James Mac 
 Morris, Mac Henry, Eice Mac Donell Grome, Donogh 
 Mac Baron, Modder O'Cahan, Bryan O'Mollan, Gilli- 
 ■duffe O'Mollan, Bryan Crossagh O'Neale, and Hugh 
 Mac Shane O'Neale, have all given their consents, and 
 put their hands to the writing above-mentioned ; and 
 that all the horsemen and footmen belonging to every 
 of them were acquainted with this treason, and in a 
 readiness against the time they should be called for. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 439 
 
 And further saith, that Hugh Mac Shane O'Neale did 
 undertake to bum Mountjoy, and that he did read a 
 letter which Bryan Crossagh wrote to Alexander Mac 
 Donell, assuring him thereby that he and his three 
 brothers-in-law, Maguyre's sons, would be all in readi- 
 ness with all forces they were able to make to join with 
 them. And further saith, that Neale Mac Hugh's sons 
 wrote a letter to Alexander Mac Donell on Tuesday, 
 the 28th of March, and sent it to him by a fool, to 
 which fool Alexander, upon receipt of the letter, gave 
 his coat off his back, and sent letters by that fool to 
 Bryan Crossagh O'Neale, on Monday, the 3rd of this 
 month, and to Hugh Mac Shane, that they should 
 be ready, with all their friends and forces, to put this 
 treason in execution about the 10th of May next, when 
 all the gentlemen of account would be at the parlia- 
 ment ; but he assured them that sir Eichard Hansard 
 and the two mayors would be at home, and not go up 
 to the parliament ; and as for sir Thomas Phillips, he 
 would be at Dublin long before they should enter into 
 the business, so they assured themselves, so that they 
 might without danger go through with their intended 
 purpose. And further this examinate saith, that he 
 knew all their secrets, and the names of all the gent, 
 that entered into this treason, albeit many of them he 
 hath never seen ; and that one Patrick Ballagh O'Mur- 
 ray, a clerk, that belongeth to Alexander Mac Donell, 
 doth ever wTite the letters that pass from Alexander 
 Mac Donell to those other gentlemen ; and that he and 
 Laughlin O'Laverty, a priest, Bryan O'Laverty, that 
 halteth, and Cormack Roe Mac Esheall, are Alexan- 
 der Mac Donell's counsellors in this practice. And 
 further saith, that Donell Oge Mac Donell went over 
 the Bann with Gorrie Mac Manus at Christmas last 
 was twelve month, and they lay together in Bryan 
 
440 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 O'Laverty's chamber, where they had great store of 
 aquavita secretly. And the said Bryan lay with Gorrie 
 Mac Donell in one bed all that night, and Donell Oge 
 useth for the most part to be with the said Gorrie. 
 And further, being demanded what arms or weapons 
 they have provided for this business, this examinate 
 saith that Lother bought six swords about three weeks 
 past, and hath some twenty men well appointed 
 with swords and some with pieces, that used to be 
 about his house ; and that Lother hath a carde in 
 Cormack Mac Quillan's town, that dresseth the wea- 
 pons for them; and that Alexander Mac Donell is no 
 less provided than Lother for this attempt; and, for 
 the most part of their weapons, they hide them in bogs 
 and waters, but where he knoweth not; and for the 
 other gent, what weapons or furnitures they have, he 
 saith he knoweth not. And this is all he can say, as 
 he saith, touching this business." 
 
 It is almost needless to say that the chiefs of this 
 conspiracy were speedily consigned to provost-marshals, 
 who lost no time in hanging them; but as sir Arthur 
 Chichester, now baron of Belfast, has left us an account 
 of the line of conduct pursued by the executive on this 
 occasion, we must let himself relate it. His letter to 
 the privy council proves that he was still in dread of 
 O'Neill's return, and that the government was ill-pro- 
 vided with men or money to meet such an event. The 
 document is also valuable in another sense, showing 
 as it does that notwithstanding the banishment of so 
 many of the natives of Ulster, sent away to the king of 
 Sweden, the new settlers were exposed to imminent 
 danger, owing to causes which his lordship points out 
 
 " May it please your lordships, — I have heretofore 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL'. 441 
 
 certified you how by many significant tokens, and some 
 felonious and desperate acts committed here, in many 
 places, of late time, I conceived a just suspicion that the 
 people were, for the most part, inclined to some innova- 
 tions and treason soon after; whereupon I thought it 
 not less necessary than expedient also, both for re- 
 straint and discovery of such enormities, for a time to 
 employ certain provost-marshals itinerant abroad into 
 sundry counties, especially of Ulster, with a few light 
 forces, to inform themselves of the present state of 
 the country, and with commissions to execute martial 
 law upon seditious persons and other notorious male- 
 factors, if they could meet with any, but with such 
 convenient restraint, nevertheless, as it lay not in 
 their own power to put any man to death without the 
 consent and allowance of some justices of the peace, 
 that should, first, take the common fame of the country, 
 and special examinations also, to condemn the party of 
 a long-continued and desperate ill-demeanour. By this 
 means there is a pack of dangerous conspirators lately 
 discovered amongst them, as to your lordships may 
 more at large appear by the examinations herewith 
 sent. The motive of this discovery was this : the 
 examinate was casually met withal by the provost- 
 marshal appointed by the county of Londonderry, who, 
 having notice of him to be a suspected person and ill- 
 inclined, apprehended him, and soon after carried him 
 to sir Thomas Phillips, knight, to be examined, and to 
 answer his accusers. He was there acquitted of all 
 notorious crimes, and finally dismissed out of the pro- 
 vost-marshal's hands. But, whereas, upon advertise- 
 ment formerly given unto me, that Alexander M'Donell, 
 the captain of this conspiracy, and Brian Crossagh 
 O'Neill, another of the conspirators, had a purpose to 
 steal away Con O'Neill, Tyrone's son, out of the fort of 
 
442 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Charlemont, for some further bad design, as there- was 
 just cause to think, I sent out warrants to apprehend 
 them both ; and it so fell out that Alexander was 
 apprehended at that time when the examinate within- 
 named was brought before sir Thomas Phillips, and 
 acquitted as beforesaid, and the news of it came to the 
 said provost-marshal within an hour after he had let 
 the examinate go, whereupon the said provost-marshal 
 remembered himself that the examinate had the said 
 Alexander's pass about him when he first took him ; he 
 sent again in post after him, and brought him back to 
 be examined the second time. He told him of Alex- 
 ander's late apprehension and imprisonment for matters 
 of treason, and that undoubtedly he, for his dependence 
 and nearness unto him, must needs be party or privy 
 unto all his counsels, and therefore persuaded him to 
 reveal what he knew in that behalf, or else threatened 
 to imprison or hang him without delay ; whereupon he 
 made these voluntary confessions. Your lordships may 
 be assured of this, that these young men and unexpe- 
 rienced — for so is the chief and many others of them — 
 could never entertain the thought of these desperate 
 attempts, but either they do contemn the paucity 
 and poor estate of the soldiers, and weakness of the 
 undertakers at this present, as well they may, or 
 else they are assuredly confirmed, or at leastwise 
 abused, with some acceptable news of late from beyond 
 the sea, that makes them thus bold. The said Alex- 
 ander and many of the rest are already apprehended, 
 as I hear, and some of them I have appointed to be 
 brought hither to his majesty's castle ; and I will here- 
 after certify your lordships of the proceedings and 
 event of these things, as there shall be further occa- 
 sions offered. The thing they affect and will shoot at 
 most is to spoil the forts and garrison places, and espe- 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 443 
 
 cially the Derry, Coleraine, and Carrickfergus, Cole- 
 raine is so wide and so slenderly inhabited withal, as 
 without some fitter and more assured defence than now 
 it hath, it will be lost at one time or other, to his 
 majesty's great offence and hazard of all the country 
 thereabouts. At my being in England, I told the 
 governor of the London plantation, and the rest of the 
 committees of it, and advised them to build a keep in a 
 convenient place of the town, to defend it from thence 
 against a sudden surprise. They promised to give 
 order for it, but it is not yet done, nor since thought 
 upon, I believe, though it imports them no less than 
 Toome and all their other charges there is worth. 
 
 Again, Carrickfergus is a place of much grea 
 
 and the walls thereof are not yet finished, nor likely to 
 be between this and Michaelmas next, as was appointed, 
 by reason of the slow and bad payments which they 
 have had thus long ; for which cause they have been 
 often constrained to dismiss their workmen sundry 
 times for the want of money, and (when they were 
 enabled) to procure their C. . . . again with extraordi- 
 nary charges. In consideration thereof and of the 
 times, and for that the company of foot now allowed 
 for the effecting of that work, is as serviceable to his 
 
 majesty as any other company of so in any 
 
 other part of the realm can be, I humbly pray your 
 lordships that you will be pleased once more to move 
 his majesty that it may yet stand still until the work 
 shall be absolutely finished, as it is necessary, for to 
 better purpose no company can stand or be bestowed 
 here. We have no money to do anything withal at this 
 present, if the safety of the kingdom do depend upon it, 
 and I have been so often importunate for needful and 
 timely supplies in that behalf, as I would fear to be 
 distasteful at this time, but that my conscience and 
 
44)4^ FATE AND FORTUNES OF . 
 
 duty towards his majesty and this commonwealth doth 
 take from me all other inferior respects, for which I 
 humbly pray your lordships to pardon me."* 
 
 But as for O'Neill, it mattered little whether these 
 attempts at insurrection succeeded or not ; for his health, 
 so seriously impaired at the time of Doyne's visit, had 
 begun to decline sensibly. At the commencement of 
 1616 he is said to have lost the inestimable blessing of 
 sight ; and during the early part of that year he was 
 prostrated by frequent attacks of intermittent fevers, 
 which warned him that with his strength his earthly 
 hopes were fast vanishing. Thenceforth he directed 
 all his thoughts heavenwards, leaving to his sons the 
 work of recovering the territory of which he had been 
 despoiled. The news of his approaching dissolution was 
 communicated to the English cabinet by sir Dudley 
 Carleton, from Venice, and by Turnbull, from Brussels. 
 More agreeable intelligence they could not have sent ; 
 and we may presume that it was especially acceptable 
 to archbishop Jones, who had not yet resigned the 
 government of Ireland to lord deputy Oliver St. John. 
 Few particulars of O'Neill's last hours have reached us, 
 but it is certain that his countess and his chaplain, 
 father Chamberlaine, were constant watchers at his bed- 
 side, and that the pontiff's physicians were there too, 
 prescribing the best remedies known to the pharmaco- 
 poeia of the time. But all in vain ; for the illustrious 
 patient, after receiving the comforts of religion, 
 expired July 20, 1616, in the seventy-sixth year of 
 his age. " The prince," say the Four Masters, " who 
 died there — in Rome — far away from Armagh, was 
 a powerful lord, mild and gentle with his friends, 
 pious and charitable, but stern and fierce to his enemies; 
 
 * This letter is dated April IStli, 1615. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 445 
 
 and it was a token that God was pleased with his life, 
 that he allowed him to breathe his last in Rome, the 
 metropolis of Christendom." Ah ! snrelj it was better 
 to have given up the ghost there, under the shadow of the 
 Vatican, than on the Tower-green or in a cell of that living 
 tomb, where some of those who conspired to ruin him were 
 slowly wearing out the residue of their remorseful years. 
 O'Neill's exequies took place the day after his decease, 
 for he died in a month when "the burial-rite must 
 needs follow fast the agony." Clothed in the Franciscan 
 habit, and laid on a bier, the lugubrious trappings of 
 which showed the cognizance of the Red Hand, his corse 
 was borne by twelve stalwart Irishmen along theLongara, 
 the Spanish ambassador and three of the chiefest of the 
 Roman nobility holding the pall. Religious of all orders, 
 with lighted torches, preceded and followed the bier, 
 chanting the psalms with which the Church accompanies 
 her departed faithful to the frontier of eternity; and as 
 the long procession slowly ascended the acclivity of the 
 Janiculum, the tolling of a hundred bells, the throb of 
 the muffled-drum, and the minute-guns of S. Angelo, 
 announced to the imperial city, the shepherds of the 
 Campagna, and the vine-dressers among the Alban hills, 
 that an illustrious personage was then about to be laid 
 in his last resting-place. In obedience to the pontiff's 
 command, the church of Montorio was draped in mourn- 
 ing, and nothing was omitted that could lend deepest 
 solemnity to the funeral pomp. Cardinals, Roman 
 patricians, and ambassadors from various foreign courts, 
 assisted at the Mass of Requiem; and when the last abso- 
 lution was pronounced, the hands of his fellow-exiles 
 deposited the remains of their great chieftain beside 
 those of his son, the baron of Dungannon, and those of 
 the O'Donels, lords of Tyrconnel. This pious duty per- 
 formed, they had yet another to discharge — namely, to 
 
446 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 mark the spot where he reposed ; and this they did with 
 an epigrammatic simpHcity seldom found in that last of 
 all vanities — an epitaph. 
 
 D.O.M. 
 
 HIC . QUIESCUNT . 
 
 UGONIS . PRINCIPIS . O'NEILL . 
 
 OSSA. 
 
 The news of O'Neill's death v/as communicated to 
 the earl of Somerset by the Belgian minister, in a letter 
 dated Brussels, July 31, and we can easily imagine how 
 Mr. Turnbull felt while penning the following brief 
 advertisement : — " The letters which came from Rome 
 the last week report that Tyrone is either dead or 
 desperately sick, which is whispered amongst the Irish, 
 but not published, for reasons best known to them- 
 selves."* 
 
 The individual, however, who certified king James 
 that the man whom his majesty hated and dreaded 
 most -had left this world, was sir Francis Cottington, 
 who, writing to secretary Winwood, from Madrid, on 
 the 19th of August, mentions the event thus : — " The 
 earl of Tyrone is dead at Rome, by whose death 
 this king saves 500 ducats every month, for so much 
 pension he had from here well paid him. Upon the 
 news of his death, I observe that all the principal Irish 
 entertained in several parts of this kingdom are re- 
 paired unto this court, as O'SuUivan Bear,-|- or Master 
 
 * For a beautiful and picturesque poem, from the pen of John F. 
 O'Donnell, on this touching episode, the reader is referred to the 
 Appendix. 
 
 t For an account of this distinguished Irishman, see his nephew's 
 Hist. Cath. Hib., and also the graceful epic poem "Dunboy," in 
 which Mr. T. D. S. O'SuUivan, one of the same sept, graphically de- 
 scribes the heroic struggle made by the prince of Bearhaven, at 
 the close of Tyrone's wars, O'SuUivan was treacherously killed by 
 John Bath, the informer, in Madrid. "He had then," says his 
 
0' SULLIVAN EARL OF BEAR & BAN TRY. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 447 
 
 of Bearhaven, from the Groyne; Raymond Burke, 
 from Lisbon ; one who calls himself Desmond,* from 
 Bayonne, in Galicia ; and the archbishop of Tuam, from 
 Alcala, with many others of less note, but captains, and 
 of good quality. I have a friend whom they much trust, 
 who tells me they are extremely discontented, and have 
 lately propounded somewhat, whereunto they got no 
 answer. They went many of them of late to the Escu- 
 rial, with intention to have spoken both with his 
 majesty and the duke of Lerma; but they are returned 
 without seeing either, only the archbishop spake with 
 his majesty."-|* 
 
 Cottington has not told what was the object of this 
 repair to the Escurial, but we may reasonably conjec- 
 ture that the Irish officers serving in Spain were still 
 intent on invading Ireland, and that king Philip was 
 now more inclined than formerly to discountenance the 
 enterprise, since the gi'eat chieftain had passed away, 
 leaving no one to supply his place. 
 
 As to O'Neill's children, their history is, indeed, a 
 sad one ; for, like their illustrious progenitor, they were 
 doomed to experience vicissitudes which have seldom 
 been paralleled in the accidents of hfe. Imperfect as 
 this work is in many respects, it would be still more so, 
 were it to close without some biographical notices of 
 
 nephew, "reached his fifty-seventh year, and was singularly pious, 
 for he heard two, and sometimes three, Masses daily, and was ex- 
 tremely charitable to the poor. In person," as his portrait represents 
 him, " he was tall, elegant, and handsome " — procerus, et elegans sta- 
 ticra, vultu pulcher. 
 
 * See 0' Daly's Geraldines for a notice of this last of the Des- 
 monds. 
 
 t In a letter to the earl of Somerset, August 17, 1616, Tumbull 
 makes the following announcement of CNeill's death :— ** I may now 
 safely and truly by these confirm the news I wrote unto your honour 
 by my last letters, concerning the late earl of Tyrone, who died 
 at Rome the 20th of July, of a fever, and was there buried with great 
 pomp and solemnity, at the charges of the Spanish ambassador." 
 
448 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 those on whom the great chieftain calculated " to keep 
 his name living to time." Indeed, the omission would 
 be unpardonable, since the State Papers, on which we 
 have drawn so largely, and a manuscript work, more 
 than once quoted in these pages, furnish facts regard- 
 ing two of them — Con and Bernard — which cannot be 
 read without awakening a feeling of pity for their cruel 
 and untimely fate. And first, touching' the child Con, 
 left behind in the hurry of the flight, the reader is 
 already aware that he was taken by sir Toby Caulfield 
 from the tender care of his fosterers, and consigned to 
 mercenary strangers, with some allowance for his suste- 
 nance. The place of his abode was, it seems, the castle 
 of Charlemont ; and his unloving guardian, sir Toby, 
 like the generality of proselytizers, being very anxious 
 for the propagation of religious tenets which he may or 
 may not have believed, resolved to rear him up a Protes- 
 tant. O'Neill was made aware of this most unjustifiable 
 outrage upon his paternal rights, and would fain have 
 rescued the child from the hands of his unfeeling 
 captor. Prayer or entreaty could not effect this, and. 
 the parent bethought him that he might, perhaps, 
 achieve it through the agency of some of his old fol- 
 lowers, who must have grieved to see that scion 
 grafted on so detested a stock. The attempts to 
 frustrate this consummation have been already alluded 
 to in some of Chichester's despatches, and it is almost 
 superfluous to remind the reader that the unhappy fate 
 of the child dashed the old earl's mirth, the day 
 he gave doctor Doyne such signal proof of unimpaired 
 strength at his hospitable board. At that very time 
 there was a plot on foot to recover Con, and have him 
 conveyed to Rome ; but unhappily for him it failed, 
 partly through the faithlessness of one of the accom- 
 plices, and partly through the usJcehagh, which has often 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 449 
 
 marred many as good a scheme in Ireland. The official 
 report of this transaction is minute, and shows how 
 earnest the government of the time was for the salva- 
 tion of yoimg Papists' souls, even while robbing them 
 of their material rights : — 
 
 " The Examination ofDermod Oge Dun, being about the 
 age of 30 years, taken by me, Edmnond Blomer, high 
 sheriff of the county of Tyrone, at several times in 
 February and March, in the year 1614. 
 
 "Who saith, that about a fortnight of All Saints' Day 
 last, he and Owen M'Fardoragh Boy M'Guier were in 
 a town of Bryan Roe M'Guyer's, unto whom there came 
 a boy of Bryan Crossagh O'Neale, called James O'Donell, 
 and did tell the examinate that Bryan Crossagh sent 
 for him by the same token that he gave him a sword ; 
 whereupon the examinate and Owen Boy did go to a 
 place where Cormack M'Redmond Moyle Maguyre and 
 Phelim Duffe M'Quillan Roe was, and conferring to- 
 gether awhile, the examinate and Owen M'Fardoragh 
 Boy did go before them to Bryan Crossagh's house being 
 in Fermanagh, and there coming in they found Bryan 
 and his wife lying upon a bed, a little after night, and 
 Edmund O'Mullarky upon another bed in the next 
 room. When Bryan did see them, he did rise up and 
 went forth with the examinate to a hedge hard by the 
 house, and then Bryan willed the examinate to call 
 forth Owen M'Fardoragh Boy, and being together, 
 Bryan asked the examinate whether he was doing 
 service to the Englishmen upon the Irish, who answered 
 he did. Then Bryan asked what he had got by it ; he 
 said he had got his pardon. Whereupon Bryan an- 
 swered that it were better for him to do that which 
 should do good both to his soul and body, and it would 
 
 2 G 
 
450 FATE AND FOETUNES OF 
 
 be more profitable to him than all that he should get 
 by all the English. After which words Bryan caused 
 a wench to call forth Art Oge O'Neale and Owen his 
 brother, which the examinate did not see before they 
 came to Bryan without. Then, after they were all 
 together, Cormack M'Eedmond Moyle Maguyre and 
 Phelim DuJffe McQuillan Roe came towards them, ask- 
 ing what earnest business they had that they might 
 not come to them. Bryan Crossagh said they were 
 welcome, for he was looking for them. Cormack, said 
 Bryan, you are a gentleman ; and I will tell you a 
 business in which, if you will join with us, God and the 
 country will thank you; and if you will follow my 
 counsel, you shall have your share as well as I. Then, 
 said Cormack, what was that he would have him do. 
 Then Bryan answered that he had a service in hand 
 good both for soul and conscience. Whither will you 
 go? said Cormack; who answered, not out of the country. 
 Then said Cormack to Art Oge O'Neale, are you there? 
 I and Dermod and Owen MTardoragh will hang you. 
 I shall not be glad of that, said Art ; but I had rather 
 we should join in this service and to be all friends, if 
 you will follow my counsel. Said Bryan: Edmund 
 O'MuUarky is within, to whom we will go, and I will 
 warrant you that you shall have your own saying. 
 Whereupon they all gave him their words. Bryan told 
 them that Art Oge and all the Clandonnells would join 
 with them ; and so being in the house they did drink 
 uskebagh, after such time as they had given their 
 words. Further, Bryan did tell them that he was pro- 
 mised that Con O'Neale should be brought to him by 
 one that was very near to sir Toby. The examinate 
 asked how he durst trust any of sir Toby's followers. 
 Thou art a fool, said he. Then Art Oge said: I will 
 warrant you that he that did promise him will bring 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 451 
 
 him. Then said the examinate, it must be an Irishman. 
 Whereupon he asked what he was that he did trust to 
 do it ; Bryan said that it is one that sir Toby will never 
 mistrust. Well, said he, being you have begun it, let 
 not the service fall. Then said Bryan, fear nothing ; 
 for it is Edmund Drum that hath promised to bring 
 Con unto me, and will go himself with us. The exami- 
 nate asked how he would get him ; who answered that, 
 when it was his turn to guard, he would, after such time 
 as the lieutenant was asleep, bring him forth to him- 
 self, and he would receive him, and so ride away with 
 him ; and Edmund Drum should return, because no- 
 body should mistrust him ; and then, upon their going 
 forth, he should come to him. The examinate asked 
 whether he thought he would be true; whereon Art 
 Oge did answer that he need not fear that, for he had 
 passed his promise to Bryan. I warrant you when we 
 have Con, sir Toby will never be seen in Tyrone again. 
 Whereupon Art Oge did take out of a painted box a 
 writing, and showed it them, being a long piece of 
 paper, wherein, as he said, there was the hands of many 
 gentlemen put to it of all such as would assist them. 
 Then Cormack, seeing the box, said, that box is the box 
 that Art Oge Mac Baron's son sent you out of Spain. 
 Then said Edmund O'Mullarky, I would to God here 
 were as many as are from whence the box came. I 
 would there were, said Bryan Crossagh ; and w^th that 
 leaped up. Now, said Edmund O'Mullarky, gentlemen, 
 are you ready upon my counsel ? Bryan, do you re- 
 member when O'Dogherty did send you a letter when 
 you were in the Brade,* that letter did I write myself ? 
 and, had O'Dogherty followed my counsel, he had been 
 
 * A district in county Down. The Brade or Bredagh is also the 
 name of a river that falls into Lough Foyle. 
 
452 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 a live man. Now, gentlemen, seeing you have under- 
 took this service, go forward, and you shall not want 
 for gold and silver to supply your wants. Whereupon 
 they all concluded to undertake this service, which 
 should have been a while after sir Toby had been at 
 Dublin. Further, Art Oge O'Neale said that James 
 Mac Sorley Boy, his son, hath promised to give them 
 help, and that there was a token betwixt them ; and at 
 what time soever the token was sent, that then they 
 should rise up in arms in these parts, for they will be- 
 gin first. And here is one William Stewart, that did 
 marry Bryan Crossagh's sister, that is of the best 
 blood, and is a lusty young man, and he will join with 
 us. Now, for not executing their intended service, was 
 because they heard not from James Mac Sorley Boy's 
 son, whose hand was to the writing that Art did show 
 them, as he said. And further, the examinate said that 
 Art Oge did write a letter in his presence, and thother 
 that were with him ; and after he had written the let- 
 ter, the examinate and the rest did see Edmund O'Mul- 
 larky put his hand to the letter, and Bryan Crossagh 
 made a mark, and then Art Oge did put his hand, 
 and the letter had three seals, and was delivered by 
 Art to Bryan Crossagh, who promised to send it with 
 all speed, but whither the examinate knew not then, 
 but heard afterwards it was to James Mac Sorley Boy's 
 son. They were in council three days about this busi- 
 ness. Further he saith, that one Arnogh Kennay, fol- 
 lower to Bryan, did tell him, after they had concluded, 
 that he knew there was a writing in a painted box to 
 that effect. 
 
 " Art Oge O'Neale did send to the sub-sheriff to 
 meet him in Fentonagh, where he would be worth to 
 
 him ten pounds if so be he would tell him what 
 
 accuse him withal." 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 453 
 
 The discovery of the plot led Chichester to conclude 
 that Charlemont was an unsafe place for Con, Caul- 
 field's vigilance and "merciless mercy" notwithstanding; 
 and he, therefore, had him brought up to Dublin, and 
 placed under the tutelage of some orthodox individual, 
 who, doubtless, spared no pains to convince the young 
 scholar that his father was " a barbarous lord," and the 
 religion he practised " abominable idolatry." But Dublin, 
 it would appear, was just as insecure for the boy as 
 Charlemont, for the citizens liked him, pitied him, as 
 well they might, and mayhap regretted that he was not 
 in Rome or Belgium, far away from the gloomy, ill- 
 favoured Puritan, who had done his father so much 
 wrong. Apprehending that some priest or S3mipathiz- 
 ing layman would carry off Con, even from Dublin 
 Castle, Chichester wrote to the king to know how he 
 was to deal with his ward : — 
 
 " Upon the advertisement I had that they had a pur- 
 pose to steal away Con, the son of Tyrone, from Charle- 
 mont, as aforesaid, I caused him to be brought up 
 hither to this town, where he is at school. He hath 
 now attained unto the age of fourteen or fifteen j^ears, 
 and the eyes of the country are much fixed upon him, 
 as your lordship may easily believe and see. He is not 
 safe here, if his majesty and your lordships do hold him 
 in any estimation ; and therefore I humbly pray you to 
 consider what to have done with him, whom the people 
 are apt to make an idol of, if they had occasion and 
 means convenient." 
 
 What answer the lord deputy received does not ap- 
 pear; but it is certain that the lords of the privy 
 council did make much account of Con, for they sent 
 
454 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 him to Eton College, where he remained a brief space. 
 But even that royal school was not deemed safe against 
 the Papists, whom his father might have been able to 
 influence ; and the poor young lad was removed for safer 
 custody to the Tower of London. " Con G Nellie" says 
 sir Allen Apsley, constable of the Tower, " a sonne of 
 the earle of Tyrone's, being at Eaghton Colledge,at scoole, 
 was taken thence and committed, by warrant of your 
 lordships, the xii^^* of August, 1622. He is of a civill 
 and good condicion." Poor hapless boy ! The rest of his 
 story is known only to the walls of that grim prison, 
 where unavailing regrets and unheeded supplications 
 must have broken his young heart, if he was not de- 
 spatched either by poison or by the dagger. 
 
 No less mournful was the fate of Bernard, Con's 
 brother, whom O'Neill left at Louvain to be educated 
 by the Irish Franciscans. One of that renowned com- 
 munity has given us a vivid memoir of his pupil, and 
 a most pathetic account of his untimely decease, which 
 we reproduce from the Latin. 
 
 " On the 16th of August, 1617," says Father Mooney, 
 " a most deplorable event occurred in Brussels about six 
 o'clock in the afternoon, when young Bernard, son to 
 the gi'eat earl of Tyrone, came by his death. He was 
 only nine years old when appointed page to the arch- 
 dukes, having been reared almost from his cradle by 
 our brotherhood, and by them brought up so excellently, 
 that when he was admitted to the court, every one re- 
 garded him with affectionate admiration, blessed his 
 innocent soul, and called him their young rosebud, 
 redolent of choicest virtues.* A fair child, in sooth. 
 
 * "Rosella ex optimarum virtutum compactione animula ejus 
 benedicta habebatur." 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 455 
 
 was Bernard, devout, fond of books, learned men, mili- 
 tary science, in which, had God spared him, he might 
 one day have rivalled his illustrious father. But these 
 qualities provoked the jealousy of some enemy to 
 his most noble race ; for, alas ! it is the fate of genius 
 to be looked upon with jaundiced eye, while no one 
 envies the thing that crawls and slimes its way along * 
 He had been four years in the service of their High- 
 nesses, when, on the day and hour aforesaid, some 
 Judas, if possible more pitiless than the first, stole 
 upon him, and strangled him with a cord about four 
 or five feet long. His servants, the one a French boy, 
 and the other Irish, coming to his apartment, found 
 him dead ; and when the awful intelligence reached 
 the archdukes, they instantly commanded chancellor 
 Becky to investigate the whole matter, and report 
 upon it without loss of time. Some presumed to say 
 that Bernard had been guilty of self-murder, but no- 
 thing could have been more false ; for, after a search- 
 ing investigation, it was discovered that the assassin, 
 whoever he was, had tied the boy's hands behind his 
 back. But, indeed, such evidence as this was not re- 
 quired to prove that one so pious, so given to the prac- 
 tice of virtue, could not be guilty of so heinous a 
 crime ; nevertheless, the inquest was held, and it was 
 shown beyond doubt that the boy was foully murdered 
 in the absence of his tutor, father Nicholas Aylmer, 
 who had gone to procure lodgings for him near the 
 summer residence of the archdukes." 
 
 Poor young Bernard ! Surely it was a merciful dis- 
 pensation of Providence that your father did not live to 
 
 * " Omnis vita virtute emergens odium apud malos et inertes 
 habet, ignavis autem et humistratis animis nemo invidet." 
 
456 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 learn that you had perished by the hand of an unknown 
 assassin. At home and abroad, the terrible circumstances 
 of this immature death awakened sympathy; so much so, 
 that even George, lord Carew, did not fail to mark his 
 horror of it thus : — " The earl of Tyrone, that infamous 
 traitor, had lately in the Low Countries two sons : the 
 eldest, colonel of the Irish regiment with the arch- 
 dukes; his younger brother, Bryan, was, at Brussels, 
 found hanged in his chamber with his hands hound 
 behind him, but by whom this villanous act was com- 
 mitted is not known."* Bernard's remains were con- 
 veyed to Louvain, and interred in the Franciscan con- 
 vent there. 
 
 As for Henry O'Neill, the reader has already seen 
 that he was in high favour with the king of Spain and 
 the archdukes, who bestowed upon him most signal 
 marks of their esteem. It has been often asserted that 
 he was sent to Spain in his childhood as a hostage for 
 his father's allegiance to Philip III., but this was not 
 the fact ; for he was brought to that country by his 
 tutor, father MacCaghwell, to complete his studies at 
 Salamanca, and make himself perfect in military 
 science, as became the son of the prince of Tyrone. 
 While commanding the Irish regiment in the Low 
 Countries, he won the heart of a lady with "blue 
 blood" in her veins, but we have had no means of 
 ascertaining whether he died married or single. At all 
 events, it is certain that the English cabinet looked 
 on the projected alliance with great jealousy and suspi- 
 cion, and instructed Mr. TurnbuU to exercise his in- 
 genuity in preventing it. In July, 1615, the latter 
 informed his government that " father Chamberlaine 
 had come to Brussels, with letters from Tyrone, to set 
 
 * Publications of the Camden Society. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNE^^^ 457 
 
 forward and conclude the said marriage/' wihich, it was 
 alleged, was sure to be beneficial to the Catholics of 
 Ireland, and those of Ulster especially. In behalf of 
 the colonel, it was alleged that he was son of a prince 
 whose ancestors had reigned with kingly sway over a 
 large territory, and that he was heir-apparent to the 
 domains of his illustrious father, then an exile for 
 his devotedness to religion and country — in a word, 
 that the daughter of secretary Mancisador could not 
 bestow her hand or fortune on one more worthy of 
 both. 
 
 " For his marriage with the party mentioned in my 
 former letters," writes Tumbull, "there have been 
 alleged these three reasons — first, that he was an ab- 
 solute prince ; secondly, that his lands were 160 miles 
 in circuit, and his revenues one hundred and twenty 
 thousand crowns by the year ; and thirdly, that this 
 match would be beneficial to the Church of Rome. 
 Hereunto it hath been answered by a good patriot 
 for the crossing of this alliance, that Tyrone never was a 
 sovereign prince, but an usurper, and a vassal to the 
 crown of England; that now he had not one foot of 
 land in the world, his person being attainted of high 
 treason, and his lands, therefore, confiscated by act of 
 parliament ; neither had he at this time any other re- 
 venues than his monthly pensions ; and lastly, that it 
 could not be good for the Church, in regard the state 
 of England, which was jealous and sharp-sighted, if it 
 should once perceive that the said alliance were made, 
 would extirpate all the Roman Catholics now settled in 
 Ulster, and plant heretics in their room. With these 
 allegations it is hoped that malevolent conjunction 
 will be broken, and the colonel left to seek a wife 
 elsewhere." 
 
458 ;FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 The tlirfdats here held out were certainly the best 
 '^clK.alatecl to thwart this alliance, and there was no 
 necessity of being reserved in using them, as we have 
 seen that they were already in process of execution, which 
 musthave beenwellknown to the colonel and the Spanish 
 authorities. This, however, does not in the least dimi- 
 nish the atrocity of such threats, nor the infamous 
 hardihood evinced in employing them. What was 
 their ultimate effect we know not, but both this docu- 
 ment and the , following will show the anxiety and 
 activity of a government conscious of wrong, and ever 
 employing unscrupulous and unblushing agencies : — 
 
 " W. Tumhull to sir Ralph Winwood. 
 
 " Right honorable, — Having an eye still upon the alli- 
 ance in treaty between the Irish colonel and the daughter 
 of secretary Mancisador, which now seemeth to grow 
 more mature than when I formerly wrote thereof to 
 your honour, it was my chance to light upon a letter, the 
 copy whereof I send your honour herein closed, by the 
 assistance of the party which gave me notice of that 
 business ; so that now, having seen the original myself, 
 and knowing it to be written, though in obscure terms, 
 by one that hath good credit with the said secretary, I 
 am verily persuaded of the truth of that information, and 
 think it is high time some underhand means were used 
 to prevent the match. The party from whom I had 
 the letter hath made offer of his service to that effect ; 
 but I dare not meddle in a matter of this nature with- 
 out your honour's special warrant and directions on that 
 behalf; neither have I wherewithal to reward his travels, 
 which I am sure shall not be employed gratis. May it 
 please your honour to consider of this business, and to 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL- ^^^ 
 
 let me know in time convenient what is tP- when he 
 of Tyrone done therein." 
 
 Of Henry's career we have not been able to get fur- 
 ther data; but there is no doubt that he continued 
 colonel of the Irish regiment till his death, which must 
 have occurred some time before 1626, when the earldom 
 devolved on John. 
 
 The latter succeeded to the command held by his 
 brother, and was highly honoured by Philip IV., who 
 advanced him to the rank of major-general. That he 
 did not abandon the hope of being one day able to re- 
 cover his inheritance is quite certain, and that lord 
 deputy Falkland was apprehensive of his return to Ire- 
 land, will appear from the following passages of a letter 
 which his Excellency addressed to lord Killultagh, under 
 the date April 27, 1627 :— 
 
 "Out of Munster his lordship hath the same ad- 
 vertisement confirmed, with this addition, that the 
 books said to be landed at Drogheda, in November 
 last, were, amongst other things, to his purpose, viz., 
 a declaration of Tyrone's title to Ulster, with a signi- 
 fication to all people in Ireland that the king of 
 Spain was resolved to send him over with an army 
 in July next, and in Ulster to denounce him king 
 thereof, and there to crown him, and that withal 
 he should be governor of all Ireland in the king of 
 Spain's behalf, with power to create such and such 
 noblemen for the better encouragement of men of name 
 to adhere unto him, and for the better security of all 
 Papists within the land, the better to win them either 
 to take part with him or not to oppose him. A procla- 
 mation is then to be published, that no Papist through- 
 out the kingdom, of what descent or condition soever. 
 
^^^ ^FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 The tnrr one drop of blood, or one penny value of 
 '^'fefther lands or goods. It is given out amongst them 
 that Tyrone hath his crown already delivered him, not 
 now of peacock's feathers, as his father's was, but all of 
 pure gold, and lies continually upon his table by his 
 bedside, in his chamber at Brussels, under the continual 
 guard of his own eye." 
 
 But John, however well-disposed to come to Ireland, 
 was prevented from doing so by the Spanish king, 
 who needed his services in the Low Countries. He 
 had great influence at the Roman court; for, at his 
 request. Urban VIII. promoted his old preceptor, father 
 MacCaghwell, to the primatial see of Armagh, in 1626,* 
 and when the latter died, he caused a mural monument 
 to be erected to his memory, in the church of S. Isidore, 
 at Rome. The pope showed great deference to his re- 
 commendations, at a period when the archbishop of 
 Tuam and father Luke Wadding were always consulted 
 on the fitness of individuals nominated to Irish sees, as 
 will appear from the following passage in Harold's 
 biography of his uncle : — " Quamdiu hahehunt P. Lucam 
 Bomce in tanta estimations positum, Madriti archi- 
 episcopum Tuamensem, et Bruxellis, comitemi Tyronice^ 
 videtuT impossihile illos in ulla re superare; horum 
 etenim quisque plus hahet favoris, et fidei in qualihet 
 ex dictis curiis, quam reliqui omnes suce nationis." 
 
 At the commencement of the Irish rising in 1641, 
 earl John would certainly have gone to Ireland, had 
 he not been obliged to proceed to Catalonia, where 
 he fell, at the head of his regiment, in an engagement 
 with the insurgents. It has been asserted that he 
 accompanied Rinuccini to Ireland, but the nunzio's 
 
 * See letter in Appendix. ^ 
 
TYEONE AND TYRCONNEL. 461 
 
 correspondence shows that John was dead when he 
 arrived there. 
 
 Touching the son of Rory O'Donel, we may not omit 
 to mention that TumbuU did his utmost to get posses- 
 sion of the illustrious boy's person. His object, doubt- 
 less, was to snatch so precious a brand from the burning, 
 by sending him to England to be brought up in the 
 " reformed religion." Happily, however, for Hugh, his 
 ailnt and " tutrice," the lady Nuala, rejected the agent's 
 overtures, and frustrated his wicked scheme. Had he 
 succeeded, we may presume that the youthful earl of 
 Tyrconnel must have closed his days with his kinsman, 
 Con, in the Tower of London. The account of Mr. 
 TurnbuU's interview with the lady Nuala, will be found 
 in the following letter, written towards the close of the 
 last session of king James' Irish parliament. The only 
 comment we can offer on the document is, that the Eng- 
 lish government, after robbing the boy of his rightful 
 inheritance, was very solicitous for his soul's salva- 
 tion : — 
 
 " William Turnhull to the king. 
 
 " Having among my acquaintance of the Irish nation 
 here recovered the copies of the petitions which accom- 
 pany this despatch, I thought it my duty to send them 
 to your majesty, to the end it might, through your 
 majesty's means, be made known in Ireland what fac- 
 tions and divisions are now reigning among them, and 
 as well in that kingdom as in these parts they might be 
 fermented, and kept on foot for the advancement of your 
 majesty's royal service. The perfidious Machiavellian 
 friars at Louvain, fearing this, seek by all means to re- 
 concile their countrymen in their affections, and to com- 
 
462 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 bine both those that are descended of the English race, 
 and those that are mere Irish, in a league of friendship 
 and concurrence against your majesty and the true 
 religion, now professed in your kingdoms. This is done 
 by the advice and approbation of Spain, for the backing 
 of Tyrone, and weakening of your majesty's party in 
 Ireland ; and, as it may be conceived, ought, with all 
 care and diligence, to be impeached. At some time of 
 leisure it may please your majesty for your recreation 
 to read over the said papers, and thereof, in case it 
 shall, by your great wisdom, be found expedient, to 
 impart the contents to the lord deputy of Ireland, whom 
 I understand to be now at London. The Irish, to make 
 your majesty more hated among foreign princes, and to 
 procure some assistance for Tyrone, and to stir up rebel- 
 lion in their country, have suggested to the Italians and 
 Spaniards that they are certainly informed your majesty 
 should intend to extirpate the Romish religion out of 
 all the parts of your majesty's dominions ; and there 
 being no way to accomplish that design but by sup- 
 planting the Papists in Ireland, had resolved, in the 
 future parliament, shortly to be holden, there to estab- 
 lish certain new laws against the said religion. To 
 these articles the endeavouring to remove Tyrone from 
 Eome, and procuring him leave to come hither, do add 
 some credit and lustre. And I am ascertained by some 
 friends, that the titulary bishop of Tuam, in Spain, 
 hath written to the friars here, or at least they pub- 
 lish it for an undoubted truth, to some other end, as I 
 lately advertised to my lord of Somerset, that it was 
 resolved by the Spaniard to increase that Irish regi- 
 ment to the number of 2,000, and to bestow 2,000 
 crowns a month over and above their ordinary enter- 
 tainments upon such gentlemen of quality as shall 
 serve in the same. Nevertheless, it may probably be 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 463 
 
 conjectured that this is rather a feigned invention of 
 the said friars, to keep the regiment from disbanding, 
 and withdrawing themselves from these countries to 
 the wars in France or Germany, than any real intendent 
 of the Spaniard ; but hovv^soever it fall out, it cannot be 
 hurtful to provide for the worst. The Lady Nuala, sister 
 toO'Donel, that died in Rome, and now tutoress to the late 
 earl of Tyrconnel's son, living at Louvain, took occasion 
 the last week to pass through this town under colour of 
 going a pilgrimage to the Lady of Hal, and late in the 
 evening sent, as secretly as she could, to request me to 
 come to her lodging, not daring, as she pretended, to 
 come to mine, and speak with her about some business 
 concerning your majesty's service. I forthwith pro- 
 ceeded to her to know her pleasure. She first began 
 by some vows and protestations of duty and obedience 
 to your majesty ; and afterwards conjuring me to be 
 secret in that she should reveal, told me she could not 
 in any other matter do your majesty so much service as 
 in the withdrawing the said young gentleman from 
 hence, wherein she would use mine assistance. I an- 
 swered that I had no commission to deal in affairs of 
 that nature, neither durst I undertake them without 
 your majesty's special order and commandment on that 
 behalf; but I promised for her contentment to acquaint 
 your majesty, as soon as I could, with the overture she 
 had made unto me concerning her kinsman, and there- 
 upon attend your majesty's gracious pleasure, and ac- 
 quaint her with the answer your majesty should vouch- 
 safe to make me thereupon. The principal points she 
 did then urge was your majesty's grace and pardon for 
 the said gentleman, together with the restoring of his 
 father's lands. I told her that, considering the grievons- 
 ness of his father's ingratitude and offences against your 
 majesty were such as the world did know them to be. 
 
464 FATE AND FOR'TUNES OF 
 
 that the son could not in reason expect any such favour 
 at your majesty's hands ; but if she did intend to do 
 any good for the young gentleman, she should only 
 demand his pardon and leave to go to England, and 
 refer the rest to your majesty's accustomed bounty and 
 clemency. She prayed me to present her suit to your 
 majesty, and therein to do all the good offices I might, 
 whereunto I did yield; and so we parted. I suppose, 
 and want not grounds of my supposition, that if it may 
 stand with your majesty's good liking to call home the 
 aforesaid young gentleman, that it may be done upon 
 indifferent terms, and would much traverse the plotting 
 of Tyrone, and enfeeble his reputation." 
 
 We have no knowledge of any further attempts made 
 to bring him to England, but we find him distinguished, 
 for a considerable period after, in the service of the king 
 of Spain. In that service he died at sea, in 1642, in the 
 twenty-sixth year of his age ; and in him became extinct 
 in the male line the race of the celebrated sir Hugh, 
 prince of Tyrconnel.* 
 
 As for O'Neill's widowed countess, we have not been 
 able, despite diligent search among the State Papers, to 
 discover whether she returned to Ireland or died in 
 Rome ; the presumption is that she may have gone to 
 Belgium. At all events, the Necrology of S. Pietro 
 Montorio, where she, doubtless, would have been buried 
 had she died in the Eternal City, has no record of her 
 interment there. It gives, however, one which we may 
 not omit, namely, that of Henry O'Hagan, O'Neill's 
 faithful secretary, who deceased in 1610, and was buried 
 close to the grave of the young baron of Dungannon. 
 
 * For ample details concerning the earls of Tyrconnel, see the late 
 Dr. O'Donovan's " O'Donuells iu Exile," Duffy's Hib. Magazine. 
 
TYRONE AND TTRCONNEL. 465 
 
 Having dwelt at such length on those memorable 
 exiles, who never revisited their native land, we have 
 thought it advisable, before closing this volume, to 
 append a brief memoir of Owen O'Neill, by the Spaniards 
 called Don Eugenio, and by the Irish Owen Ruadh, or 
 the Red. He was son of Art, brother to the great Hugh, 
 and consequently nephew to the exiled prince of Tyrone, 
 with whom he fled to the Continent in 1607. Owen 
 received his primary education from the Irish Francis- 
 cans at Louvain, adopted the military profession, and 
 rose to the command of the Irish regiment serving 
 under Philip III. and his successor, for whom he held 
 the city of Arras against three marshals of France, tiU, 
 owing to want of Spanish aid, and the defeat of the 
 cardinal, Ferdinand of Austria, he was obliged to make 
 an honorable capitulation,* an account of which will be 
 found in D'Hericourt's Sieges D' Arras. In April, 1642, 
 a deputation from the northern Irish proceeded to 
 Brussels, where Owen O'Neill, with his wife, Rosa 
 O'Dogherty, widow of Caffar O'Donel, and his sons were 
 then residing, and offered him the chief command of 
 the Ulster forces. Owen accepted the proposal, and the 
 more readily, because his Holiness Urban VIII. — the 
 same who gave his uncle such cordial welcome in 
 Bologna — and father Luke Wadding pronounced him 
 the fittest man for so responsible a charge. With 
 moneys sent him from Rome, he purchased a frigate, 
 some arms and munitions, and resolved to lose no time 
 in joining his countrymen, then in arms for God, king, 
 and native land. Those whom he elected to accompany 
 him were Henry, Bryan, and Con, his own sons, and 
 O'Cahan, Bryan MaoPhelim O'Byme, Owen O'Dogherty, 
 Gerald Fitzgerald, and some others of courageous repute, 
 
 * 1641. 
 
 2h 
 
466 FATE AND FOKTUNES OF 
 
 out of that vulcanian forge and martial theatre — 
 Flanders.* The English government being apprised 
 of this projected "invasion," instructed their officers in 
 those ports where it was conjectured he might land to 
 seize him if possible ; and the better to accomplish this, 
 a description of his personf was circulated along the 
 English and Irish shores. 
 
 On the point of leaving Brussels, Owen wrote to 
 father Luke Wadding, impressing on him the necessity 
 of sending supplies of moneys and munitions to Ireland, 
 and beseeching him to obtain for all those joined in the 
 enterprise his Holiness' benediction.^ Everything being 
 ready for the voyage, he went aboard ship in the 
 neighbourhood of Dunkirk, and despatched the follow- 
 ing, which we translate from the Spanish, to father 
 Luke Wadding : 
 
 "Rev. Father, — The day before my embarkation, 
 which was the eve of Holy Trinity, thirty Dutch men-of- 
 war having extended themselves, and taken up all the 
 passes from before Gravelines to Ostend, in such sort 
 that, finding myself in the impossibility of coming out 
 with my frigate, in order to lose no time, I resolved, 
 and on two occasions attempted, to get out of this in a 
 small boat, with two little pieces, fifteen soldiers, and 
 some ammunition. I intended making another attempt 
 to-night, but have been dissuaded by the captains, on 
 
 * In a letter from sir Henry de Vic to lord Falkland, dated May, 
 1642, the following passage occurs ; '* O'Neill hath left his house, and 
 I cannot learn where or whether he has taken another. This renews 
 my jealousy that he proposes to go into Ireland. Upon a more exact 
 inquiry of his person, I am informed that he is not bald, only hath 
 something a higher forehead, and wears his hair longer than usuaL" 
 — Clarendon State Papers, vol. ii. 
 
 t Aph. Discovery. + See Appendix. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 467 
 
 account of having no means of defence beyond what I 
 have stated. My nephew, therefore, Don Bernardo, 
 will go with the captain of the man-of-war and some 
 ammunition, in order to apprise [our people] of my 
 arrival. I expect to leave this with the frigate by the 
 25th or 26th, when we shall have no moon, dark nights, 
 and high tides. It may also happen that, by this time, 
 that the king's frigates will put to sea, and thus render 
 our passage more secure. 
 
 " I beseech of your paternity to oblige me by under- 
 taking the affair I have confided to you, and to hurry, 
 without loss of time, the business you have on hands. 
 Communicate to me all the news you can gather in 
 Ireland and in England, as also from foreign parts, and 
 in like manner what they say of me, as I am given to 
 understand that all [my affairs] are publicly spoken of 
 everywhere. Send me a full account of all [you know] 
 by this messenger, whom I send solely for this purpose ; 
 and, as I said, spin out the time until the 25th or 26th 
 of the present month. May God guard your paternity 
 as I desire. 
 
 "At sea, on board the frigate Saint Francis, 18th 
 June, 1642. 
 
 " Don Eugenio O'Neill." 
 
 The St. Francis, it seems, was chased several days 
 by an English cruiser, but fortunately escaped, and 
 dropped anchor at Castle Doe, in Donegal, towards 
 the end of July. The news of Owen's landing soon 
 reached sir Phelim O'Neill and the other Irish chiefs, 
 who set out to welcome him, and then adjourned to 
 Clones, where, at a general meeting, comprising the 
 O'Reillys, O'Cahans, MacMahons, sir James MacAlaster 
 MacDonnell, and others, Owen was elected commander 
 
468 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 of the northern forces, and sir Phelim president of 
 Ulster. In the interval between Owen's return to 
 Ireland and the coming of the nunzio Rinuccini, sent 
 by Innocent in 1645, the former had organized a very- 
 efficient army, and defeated the parliamentary troops in 
 various actions. His grand victory, however, was not 
 achieved till June, 1646, when, with the aid of moneys 
 and munitions given him by the nunzio, he routed 
 Munroe's army at Benburb. An incident occurred in 
 this battle which led to a very singular sequel. It is 
 specially interesting, from its having hitherto escaped 
 the research of historians. Lord Montgomery, of Ards, 
 of the family of the pluralist bishop of Derry, was taken 
 in the action, and placed in safe custody by O'Neill, in 
 Cloughouter. Charles I. wrote a pressing letter to 
 O'Neill soliciting his enlargement. The refusal of the 
 latter will be seen in the following dignified answer. 
 The correspondence presents the son of the monarch, 
 whose injustice drove into exile and robbed O'Neill's 
 illustrious uncle, suing the victorious general for a small 
 favour, when he himself was on the eve of losing his 
 crown and his life. 
 
 "May it please your Majesty, — I received your 
 highness' letters of the eighth and twentieth of 
 October, and the tenth of January last ensuing thereof, 
 to set at liberty the lord viscount Montgomery, of 
 Ards, who was taken prisoner by my forces in June 
 last. I most humbly beseech your majesty to accept 
 of these my reasons as my apology and excuse for 
 not complying with your majesty's pleasure herein for 
 the present ; for I do and will ever profess to be one 
 of your majesty's most loyal and obedient subjects, and 
 vnll, in testimony thereof, be ready upon all occasions to 
 observe your commands. But, dread sovereign, be 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 469 
 
 pleased to understand that the lord viscount Mont- 
 gomery, of Ards, hath sided these two years past and 
 more with the parliament rebels of England, in open 
 hostility against your majesty, and especially against 
 this nation of Ireland, and therein hath been more eager 
 and active than any of his party, he being commander- 
 in-chief of all the horse of his party in the province of 
 Ulster here ; and for this reason, and for that the party 
 of the Scots adhere to the parliament against your 
 majesty, hath lately, contrary to the capitulation made 
 between the lord marquis Montrose, on your majesty's 
 part, and the state of Scotland, most traitorously exe- 
 cuted and -put to death lieutenant-colonel Anguish Mac 
 Allaster Duffe MacDonnell, and used the like cruel exe- 
 cution, after quarter given, upon lieutenant-colonel 
 
 O'Cruice, major Laughlin, major , and divers 
 
 other commanders, with many hundred others of inferior 
 sort. And I cannot but represent unto your highness* 
 memory, how the marquis of Antrim, falling twice 
 into the hands of the Scots as their prisoner, was refused 
 by them to be enlarged, though your majesty, by several 
 gracious letters and messages, earnestly sought the same ; 
 likewise the queen of France, who employed a special 
 gentleman of her own purposely about this to the Scots : 
 all which be motives to me not to afford them so great 
 a favour. And I am confidant, were your majesty in- 
 formed of these particulars, and of the proceedings of 
 the Scots, whose language your highness seems now to 
 utter, a;id you were in that free condition you ought to 
 be, your majesty would never have been drawn to press 
 me into the enlargement of so notorious a rebel, and to 
 forfeit an enemy unto all this nation. 
 
 " So most humbly begging your majesty's pardon for 
 this my freedom of boldness, and forbearing at present 
 of executing this your royal commands, expressed in 
 
470 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 these your letters, I, in all humbleness, take leave. — 
 Your majesty's most humble and obedient servant and 
 subject, 
 
 "Owen O'Neill."* 
 
 The subsequent career of this celebrated man is 
 prominently marked in the pages of Irish history, and 
 those even moderately acquainted with it need not be 
 told with what consummate generalship he discomfited 
 and held in check the ablest of the parliamentary 
 leaders of his time, or how devotedly he clung to the 
 papal nunzio till that personage returned to Italy in 
 1648. Don Eugenio and sir Phelim O'Neill were rival 
 aspirants to the earldom of Tyrone ; but, had the former 
 lived to defeat Cromwell, there can be little doubt 
 that he would have got the title and the princely do- 
 mains of which his uncle was so unjustly dispossessed. 
 In October, 1649, Owen, after rendering signal service 
 to sir Charles Coote, junior, in Derry, fell seriously ill, 
 and had to be carried in a litter to the residence of his 
 brother-in-law, Philip O'Reilly, at Cloughouter, in the 
 county of Cavan. The popular belief was that he had 
 been drugged with poison " of slow operation ;"* but 
 nothing could have been more mistaken, since his phy- 
 sicians pronounced his disease acute gout. His last 
 political act was a declaration of his willingness to join 
 the marquis of Ormond against the common enemy ; but 
 five days after he despatched the following letter, his 
 noble soul was called to receive that imperishable crown, 
 ■ which heaven awards to those whose patriotism is 
 vivified by faith and piety. 
 
 ■* Carte Papers, Bodleian, Oxford, vol. xx, p. 232. 
 t Aph. Discovery. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 471 
 
 " May it please your Excellency, — Being now in my 
 deathbed, without any great hopes of my recovery, 
 I call my Saviour to witness that, as I hope for salva- 
 tion, my resolution, ways, and intentions, from first to 
 last, in these unhappy wars, tended to no particular 
 ambition or private interest of mine ovvn, notwithstand- 
 ing what was or may be thought of to the contrary, 
 but truly and sincerely to the preservance of my re- 
 ligion, the advancement of his majesty's service, and 
 just liberties of this nation, whereof, and of my par- 
 ticular reality and willingness to serve your Excellency 
 above any other in the kingdom, I hope, if God will 
 permit me, to give ample and sufficient testimony in 
 the view of the world ere it be long. 
 
 " However, if, in the interim, God pleaseth to call me 
 away, I do most sincerely recommend to your Ex- 
 cellency's care my son and heir, colonel Henry O'Neill, 
 praying and desiring that your Excellency may be 
 favorably pleased, not only to prosecute a present course, 
 that we may participate of the late peace, but also of 
 the benefit of such conditions, concessions, and creation 
 as his master intended for me, and was assured for me 
 by your Excellency in his master's name, by an instru- 
 ment bearing date at Kilkenny, the 29th of September 
 last, and that, in case of my death, your Excellency 
 will not only assure him thereof, under hand and seal, 
 but likewise by aiding and assisting him in the timely 
 procurement thereof. 
 
 " And in so doing your Excellency will highly oblige 
 me, my said son, and the posterity of your Ex- 
 cellency's humble Servant, 
 
 "Owen O'Neill." 
 
 One who, doubtless, witnessed Owen Roe's closing 
 scene, describes it thus: " He died in our Lord, on the 
 
472 FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 6th of November, 1649, a true child of the Catholic 
 religion, in full sense and memory ; many of both secular 
 and regular clergy assisting him in such a doubtful 
 transit. Being most devout to all religious, and ever 
 during his life, especially to the order of St. Dominic, 
 he wore his habit as a sure buckler against the rigour 
 of future judgment, and was interred in the monastery 
 {recte convent) of St. Francis, Cavan, to oblige both 
 patriarchs." The loss of such a man at so momentous 
 a crisis, was bitterly bewailed by the Irish people ; and 
 the enthusiastic anonymous author whom we have 
 just quoted, tells us that some fancied Owen was lulled 
 to sleep and snatched away to some secret corner 
 of the world, as another Elias, God designing to keep 
 him there for future better purposes. The bards, too, 
 gave utterance to the popular grief on this mournful 
 occasion ; but of all the dirges composed at the period, 
 none was more plaintive than that of O'Daly, which 
 has been so faithfully rendered from the Irish, by 
 James Clarence Mangan. 
 
 KEENE. 
 
 Oh, mourn, Erin, mourn ! 
 
 He is lost, he is dead, 
 By whom thy proudest flag was borne, 
 
 Thy bravest heroes led. 
 The night-winds are uttering 
 
 Their orisons of woe, 
 The raven flaps his darkling wing 
 
 O'er the grave of Owen Koe — 
 Of him who should have been thy king, 
 
 The noble Owen Roe ! 
 
 Alas ! hapless land, 
 
 It is ever thus with thee ; 
 The eternal destinies withstand 
 
 Thy struggles to be free. 
 
TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 473 
 
 One after one thy champions fall — 
 
 Thy valiant men lie low ; 
 And now sleeps under shroud and pall 
 
 The gallant Owen Roe — 
 The worthiest warrior of them all, 
 
 The princely Owen Roe ! 
 
 Where was sword, where was soul 
 
 Like to his below the skies 1 
 Oh ! many a century must roll 
 
 Ere such a chief shall rise. 
 I saw him in the battle's shock — 
 
 Tremendous was his blow — 
 As smites the sledge the anvil's block, 
 
 His blade smote the foe ; 
 He was a tower, a human rock 
 
 Was mighty Owen Roe ! 
 
 Woe to us ! Guilt and wrong 
 
 Triumph ; while, to our grief, 
 We raise the keen — the funeral song — 
 
 Above our fallen chief. 
 The proud usurper sways with power, 
 
 He rules in state and show : 
 While we lament our fallen tower, 
 
 Our leader, Owen Roe — 
 While we, like slaves, bow down and cower 
 
 And weep for Owen Roe ! 
 
 But the high will of heaven 
 
 Be fulfilled evermore ! 
 What though it leaveth us bereaven, 
 
 And stricken to the core. 
 Amid our groans, amid our tears, 
 
 We still feel and know, 
 That we shall meet in after years 
 
 The sainted Owen Roe — 
 In after years, in brighter spheres, 
 
 The glorious Owen Roe ! 
 
 Eight months after Owen's death, his son Henry, who 
 had married the daughter of sir Luke Fitzgerald, was 
 made prisoner by sir Charles Coote on the field of 
 
474< FATE AND FORTUNES OF 
 
 Schear-SauUis, near Letterkenny, and committed to 
 abide the sentence of a court-martial in Londonderry. 
 Notwithstanding the promise of quarter, and his Spanish 
 birth, all which he pleaded energetically,* Coote caused 
 him and many of his kindred to be executed in cold 
 blood. " Such," says the anonymous author, " was 
 the unchristian and tigerish conduct of this human 
 bloodsucker, that the family of O'Neill in the ebb 
 of many years may never recover their former state." 
 Bryan, Con, and John,*!* sons of Owen Eoe, escaped to 
 the Continent, but when or where they died we have 
 not been able to ascertain. Rosa, widow of the victor 
 of Benburb, survived him many years, and was interred 
 in the grave of the murdered Bernard, in the Francis- 
 can convent of Louvain.| Her epitaph, still extant, 
 tells a pathetic story. 
 
 D . o . M . 
 
 EXCELLENTISSIMA . DOMINA . ROSA . O'DOGHARTY . 
 
 DYNASTARUM . INISONI^ . FILIA . ET . SOROR . 
 
 ALTI . SANGUINIS . DECUS . 
 
 MORUM . TEMPERANTIA . ET . SPLENDIDIS.CONJUGIIS . AUXIT. 
 
 PRIMUM . NUPTA . INCLYTO . HEROI . 
 
 D . CAFFARRO . o'dONNELLO . 
 
 TIRCONALLI^ . PRINCIPIS . GERMANO . 
 
 DEIN . EXCELLENTISSIMO . DOMINO . EUGENIO . O'NEILLO . 
 
 , CATHOLICI . IN . ULTONIA . EXERCITUS . 
 
 ARCHISTRATEGO . 
 
 UTRAMQUE . FORTUNAM . EXPERTA . ET . MISERIAM . RATA . 
 
 CCELUM . STUDUIT . BENEFACTIS . MERERI . 
 
 SEPTUAGINTA . MAJOR . DENATA . 
 
 BRUXELLIS . I . NOVEMBRIS . ANNO . MDCLX . 
 
 SUO . CUM . PRIMOGENITO . HUGONE . o'dONNELLO . 
 
 PR^STOLATUR . HIC . CARNIS . RESURRECTIONEM . 
 
 * July, 1650. t He was a priest. 
 
 X It now belongs to the Freres de Charite. 
 
TYKONE AND TYRCONNEL. 475 
 
 With these very inadequate notices of the sons of the 
 prince of Tyrone, the O'Donels, and the children of 
 Owen Roe, we take leave of the subject, hoping that 
 some competent hand will one day investigate their 
 history more fully, and tell us how it fared with their 
 descendents. 
 
 In conclusion, the author would fain atone for an 
 erroneous statement to which he unintentionally gave 
 currency some years ago, touching the restora- 
 tion of the tombs of the Irish nobles in the church of 
 Montorio. He was then told that an Irish gentleman, 
 since deceased, caused the epitaphs to be renewed, 
 and the precious inlayings, which were much worn, 
 to be replaced at his sole cost. Such, however, 
 was not the fact ; for although the gentleman alluded 
 to assisted in the patriotic work, the real re- 
 storer was Mr. James Molyneux Caulfield, now 
 lord Charlemont — a descendent, in the maternal line, 
 from the O'Donels of Tyrconnel— who defrayed more 
 than one-half of the entire cost of the restorations in 
 1843. 
 
 Five years afterwards, a member of a religious com- 
 munity in this city visited Montorio, and found the 
 workmen, employed to repair the damage which the 
 church had sustained during the late siege, about to 
 saw the tombs into flags, for flooring the sacred edifice. 
 Seeing this, he represented the matter to the proper 
 authorities, who at once commanded that the historic 
 stones should be again laid down in the exact sites from 
 which they had been removed. To this fortunate cir- 
 cumstance we are now indebted for the existence of the 
 tombs of the earls ; and surely the Irish pilgrim kneel- 
 ing there, when he remembers the fact, will bless the 
 generous aspiration that thus preserved to us such vene- 
 rable fragments of our history, "graven with a pen of 
 
476 TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 
 
 iron in fiintstone," and to be read by the pale light 
 of the solitary lamp that burns before the sanctuary. 
 Heaven grant that these hallowed monuments may 
 never again be disturbed, till the Archangel's trumpet 
 breaks the sleep of the dead ! 
 
APPE]!^DIX. 
 
 Preface, Page i. 
 
 The following are the epitaphs on the tombs of the baron 
 of Dungannon and the O'Donels. That of O'Neill, given 
 in page 446, is not visible now; but there can be no doubt 
 that the flag-stone has been reversed in repairing the pave- 
 ment of the church. Some patriotic Irishman, it is hoped, 
 will have it replaced. The exuviae of the Irish princes were 
 seen by one of the Franciscans, who represented the fact to 
 father Maurizio Caldani during the restorations of 1848. 
 
 D . o . M 
 RODERCIO . PRINICPI . ODONELLIO 
 
 COMITI . TIRCONALLI^ . IN . HIBERNIA 
 
 QUI . PRO . RELIGIONE . CATHOLICA 
 
 GRAVISSIMIS . DEFUNCTUS . PERICULIS 
 
 IN . SAGO . PARITER . ET . IN . TOGA 
 
 CONSTANTISSIMUS . CULTOR . ET . DEFENSOR 
 
 APOSTOLICiE . ROMANS . FIDEI 
 
 PRO . QUA . TUENDA . ET . CONSERVANDA . E . PATRIA 
 
 PROFI^GUS . 
 
 LUSTRATIS . IN . ITALIA . GALLIA . BELGIO 
 
 PR^CIPUIS . SANCTORUM . MONUMENTIS 
 
 ATQUE . ibidem: . PRINCIPUM . CHRISTIANORUM 
 
 SINGULARI . AMORE . ET . HONORE 
 
 SANCTISS . ETIAM . P . AC . D . PAULI PP . V 
 
 PATERNO . AFFECTU . SUSCEPTUS 
 
478 APPENDIX. 
 
 IN . MAXIMIS . CATHOLICORUM . VOTIS . DE . FELICI 
 
 EJUS . EEDITU 
 
 SUMMUM . DOLOREM . ATTULIT . SUIS 
 
 ET . MCEEOREM . OMNIBUS . IN . HAC . UEBE . ORDINIBUS 
 
 IMMATUEA . MOETE . QUAM . OBIIT . Ill . KALENDAS . SEXTILES 
 
 ANNO . SALUTIS . MDCVIII . ^TATIS . SU^ . XXXIII 
 
 QUEM . MOX . SECUTUS . EODEM . TEAMITE 
 UT . EADEM . CUM . EO . BEATITATE . EEUEEETUR 
 
 CALFURNIUS . FRATER 
 
 PEEICULOEUM . ET . EXILII . SOCIUS 
 
 IN . SUMMA . SPE . ET . EXPECTATIONS . BONOEUM 
 
 DE . EJUS . NOBILITATE . ANIMI 
 
 QUAM . VIETUS . ET . OPTIMA . INDOLES . EXOENAVIT 
 
 SUI . EELIQUIT . DESIDEEIUM . ET . M^STITIAM . COEXULIBUS 
 
 XVIII . KAL . OCT . PEOXIM^ . SEQUENTIS 
 
 ANNO . ^TATIS . XXV 
 
 UTEUMQUE . ANTECESSIT . ^TATE . ET . FATI . OEDINE 
 
 FEATEE . PEIMOGENITUS 
 
 HUGO . PRINCEPS 
 
 QUEM . PIE . ET . CATHOLICE . PEO . FIDE . ET . PATEIA 
 
 COGITANTEM 
 
 PHILIPPUS . Ill . HISPANIAEUM . EEX 
 
 ET . VIVUM . BENEVOLE . AMPLEXUS . ET . IN . VIEIDI . ^TATE 
 
 MOETUUM . HONOEIFICE . FUNEEANDUM . CUEAVIT 
 
 VALLISOLETI . IN . HISPANIA . IIII . IDUS . SEPTEMBEIS 
 
 A . S . MDCII 
 
 D . O . M 
 
 HUGONI . BARONI . DE . DONGANAN" 
 HUGONIS . MAGNI . O'NEILL . PRINCIPIS 
 
 ET . COMITIS . TIEONIiE . PEIMOGENITO 
 
 PATEEM . ET . EODEEICUM . COMITEM 
 
 TIECONALLI^ . AVUNCULUM . PEO 
 
 FIDE . CATHOLICA . QUAM . MULTOS . ANNOS 
 
 CONTEA . HiEEETICOS . IN . HIBEENIA 
 
 FOETITEE . DEFENDEEANT . EELICTIS 
 
 STATIBUS . SUIS . SPONTE . EXULANTES . AD 
 
 COMMUNEM . CATHOLICOEUM . ASYLUM . UEBEM 
 
 EOMAM . PEO . SUA . SINGULAEI . IN . DEUM , ET 
 
APPENDIX. 479 
 
 PARENTES . PIETATE . SECUTO . CUJUS 
 
 IMMATUEA . MORS . SPEM . DE . EO 
 
 KESTAURAND^ . ALIQUANDO . IN . ILLIS 
 
 PARTIBUS . CATHOLICS . RELIGIONIS . OB 
 
 EJUS . INSIGNES . ANIMI . ET . CORPORIS . DOTES 
 
 AB . OMNIBUS . CONCEPTAM . ABSTULIT . AC 
 
 DICTO . RODERICO . AVUNCULO . FATO . SIMILI 
 
 ABSUMPTO . CONJUNXIT 
 
 OCCIDIT . TAM . SUIS . QUAM . TOTiE . CURI^ 
 
 FLEBILIS . NONO KAL . OCT . MDCIX 
 
 ^TATIS . SU^ . XXIV 
 
 Page 2. 
 
 THE BURIAL OF RED HUGH o'dONEL. 
 
 In 1848 the author suggested the subject of this poem to 
 Mangan, who wrote it in the village of Rathfarnham. It 
 was published in the Catholic Magazine in the above year, 
 when Mr. James Duffy offered Mangan a handsome salary, 
 on condition that he abandoned the one unfortunate pro- 
 pensity which ultimately helped to kill him. Mangan 
 declined the proposal, choosing rather to lead the " vivid 
 life to and fro," and died in 1849. 
 
 The dark day of Kinsale was over, 
 And Ireland lay again in thraU : 
 
 No hope seemed left her to recover 
 From this her fatal, final fall. 
 
 Her goal was lost, her strength departed ; 
 The Saxon hosts had scattered far 
 
 Those bright prestiges her High-hearted 
 Had shed around her arms in war. 
 Her glory bode a burnt-out star, 
 A voice of wailing and lamenting, 
 A cry of late and vain repenting 
 
 Eose from the centre to the sea. 
 
480 APPENDIX. 
 
 Througlioiit tlie once-glad, songful isle ; 
 And ruffian Force and treacherous Wile 
 Rode rampant o'er the Brave and Free. 
 A Night without a Morrow, 
 An ever-wounding Sorrow, 
 A death-trance that might borrow 
 
 No ray from Hope to gild its gloom, 
 A wild, vague thirst unsated, 
 . For vengeance on the Hated — 
 A bondage fixed and fated, 
 Such seemed the trampled Nation's doom ! 
 II. 
 And He, the Chieftain of the North, 
 
 The Red O'Donel, 
 Who led her banded legions forth. 
 
 In green Tyrconnel, 
 O'er f ortressed height and battle-plain. 
 So many a day to Death or Danger, 
 He, tended by the hireling stranger, 
 He droops — he sinks — ^he dies in pain — 
 He breathes his last in far-off Spain, 
 Alone, alas ! in far-off Spain ! 
 
 Mourn ye the Brave ! 
 Mourn him with tears. 
 He goes down to his grave 
 
 In his youth, in his bloom ! 
 On Iberia's dusk shore. 
 In the flower of his years, 
 Is his life's lamp outquenched ; 
 It bides dark evermore 
 In the gloom of the tomb ! 
 He who never once blenched 
 Before falchions or foemen 
 Lies low, like a tree 
 Laid in ashes by lightning. 
 Alas ! for the omen, 
 Sad Erin, to thee, 
 When thy fate appeared brightening ! 
 
 Mourn we the Brave ! ^ 
 Mourn him with tears ! 
 
 For he goes to his grave 
 In the flower of his years ! 
 
APPENDIX. 481 
 
 III. 
 
 Behold yon pile, that rises lone 
 
 Within Zimancas' cloistered walls, 
 On whose dark arabesques of stone 
 
 Scarce even the noon-day sunbeam falls — 
 An ancient fabric ! reared, I ween, 
 
 What time the Moors were here the masters, 
 As telleth well the sombre sheen 
 
 Of its carved arches and pilasters. 
 We enter, passing court by court, 
 And long-deserted hall and fort, 
 And blank alcoves and corridors. 
 And rooms whose tesselated floors 
 And faded sandal-roofs appear 
 
 To shadow forth, in many a token. 
 The gloom and splendour blended here 
 
 Before the Arab arm was broken. 
 Now, up yonder winding stairs. 
 Which Time day by day impairs, 
 We wearily clamber. 
 And lo ! a long chamber, 
 Dim-lighted and cold, 
 Like a King's mausoleum of old ; 
 Therein sleeps the boldest of Erin's best Bold I 
 There sleepeth, laid low 
 
 Not by musquet or spear in 
 The field, but by Sickness and Woe, 
 
 The last Prince that may battle for Erin ! 
 The winds, as in pity, sweep sighing 
 
 Around the pale-canopied bed 
 Where the corpse of the Hero is lying ; 
 
 One brief hour ago 
 They wailed o'er the Dying, 
 
 They now pour their dirge for the Dead 1 
 Two tall figures kneel beside him. 
 
 These received his parting breath ; 
 These alone stood by to guide him 
 
 Through the Gates of Death. 
 Their sacred robes, their prayerful mien, 
 
 At once reveal those holy priests, 
 
482 APPENDIX. 
 
 At home, abroad, far oftener seen 
 
 At poor men's graves than rich men's feasts. 
 Oh ! blest and honoured be the names 
 
 Of O'Mulconry and Dunleavy ; 
 Who, though themselves of worn-out frames, 
 Yet, when the thought of Erin's woes 
 
 And future fate lay dark and heavy, 
 On their Prince's bleeding bosom. 
 Nobly cheered him to the close 
 
 Of this his bitterest hour of hours ! 
 May their memories ever blossom. 
 
 Fresh and bright in Time's meridian bowers ! 
 
 rv. 
 
 The moon is dawning, the West is darkening ; 
 
 A sighing sound haunts the bodeful air ; 
 The forest-pines appear hushed, and hearkening, 
 
 Like living forms, for the Vesper prayer. 
 Their leaves are sparkling, but not in gladness — 
 
 Who readeth well what their sheen bespeaks, 
 Will deem those pearly-pale dews of sadness 
 
 Most like the tear-drops on weepers' cheeks. 
 The knelling fall of the Douro's waters 
 
 Floats down the dells like the saddest song, 
 As though the flood's fabled Fairy Daughters 
 
 Bewailed some victim or deed of Wrong. 
 And, as the gold of the sunset slowly 
 
 Decays and darkens, till all hath fled, 
 Those tones appear to unite in holy 
 
 And choral swell for the Lost or Dead. 
 Is this illusion'? — a poet's dreaming 1 
 
 An airy legend from Periston 1* 
 Or are the Thoughtful more wise in deeming 
 
 That Nature sometimes may mourn with Man ? 
 
 What, ho ! my lords and lieges all ! 
 I call a G olden Revel !" 
 
 * Fciiry-land. 
 
APPENDIX. 483 
 
 The King commands ; the trumpets peal ; 
 And all ranks known in Old Castile 
 Meet m the royal palace-hall — 
 Meet on one joyous level ! 
 And Pleasure takes the reins from Power, 
 And Mirth unbounded rules the hour ! 
 
 The festival — the song — the dance — 
 
 The brilliant lights and gay attire 
 Recalled those days of Old Romance, 
 And gallant knightly Chivalrie, 
 
 Even then but known through lay or lyre ; 
 A goodly sight it was to see ! 
 Here, some illustrious Caballero 
 
 Bent low before an aguadara ;"^ 
 And there, a noteless caleserof 
 
 Led out the blood of Alcantara ; 
 While many Hidalgos, who, for years, 
 
 Had proudly stood aloof and single. 
 Almost from even their very peers, 
 
 Cast off their state, and stooped to mingle 
 With all who thronged around — unasked. 
 And, what though every face was masqued i 
 Condemn not this ! for men have made 
 Of life a darker Masquerade, 
 Where nought is genuine more — save Guile. 
 
 His wrinkles mock the Conqueror's wreath ; 
 And, where the false lips fain would smile, 
 
 The veiled heart often bleeds beneath. 
 Enough ! — but if thou wilt win pleasure 
 
 From pondering how the things that seem 
 The stablest— Beauty, Pomp, and Treasure — 
 
 May vanish like a morning dream, 
 Or turn to dolorous memories after ; 
 
 If thou wilt fondly mark how soon 
 Sighs may resound where late rang Laughter, 
 
 Glance round thee through this wide saloon — 
 The lights are quenched, the guests are gone, 
 A few stray menials glide alone, 
 
 * Female water-carrier. f Itinerant merchant. 
 
484 APPENDIX. 
 
 Like spectres, o'er the matted floor. 
 It is the gloomiest hall in Spain, 
 For always tenfold Woe must reign 
 
 Where Gaiety was King before ! 
 
 VI. 
 
 And wherefore such a change "i Oh, Spain, unto thee 
 
 Be the tribute of those tears, that fill mine eyes unbid ! 
 Thy Sovereign sought to make my country great and free I 
 
 The gay lamps are darkened, and the wine-cups are hid, 
 
 Because the cold corpse of the young Irish chief. 
 The Red Hugh O'Donel, is in Valladolid ! 
 
 Yes ! He whose career was so bright, but so brief, 
 
 He lieth on his bier in the palace-chapel aisle ; 
 And Spain shares the glory and the gloom of Erin's grief I 
 
 Yet a few fleeting hours, and a train shall defile 
 
 From hence through the city to the Place of the Dead, 
 Such as never until now left this venerable pile ! 
 
 O Philip, king of Spain, be blessings on thy head 1 
 
 Thou honouredst O'Donel for his nobleness and worth : 
 Thou lovest, too, the land for whose weal he fought and bled ! 
 
 But tliis thou guessest not — that the House that gave him birtJi 
 
 Is matchless even in Spain for its ancientness of line- 
 Perchance is truly royaller than any on the earth 1 
 
 Yet, though thou givest him a tomb — thou yieldest him a shrine 
 
 Among the highest lords — the magnates of thy land I 
 TJie greater meed of praise, O King, is therefore thine ! 
 
 VII. 
 
 Hark ! the Cathedral bell ! 
 
 One deep knoll, 
 
 And no more ! 
 How it thrills through the core 
 Of the heart and the soul, 
 
 That knell ! 
 Hark ! yet another and deeper knoll ! 
 
APPENDIX. 485 
 
 A long hour hath passed 
 Since the last. 
 Now torch-lights are flitting to and fro 
 Around the high palace-wall, 
 And a Hearse, with coffin and pall, 
 Standeth anear in plumed woe. 
 Another hour — and a final knoll ! 
 For the night weareth late. 
 The signal is given and obeyed. 
 And slowly the Funeral Cavalcade 
 Moves from the chapel-gate 
 On the way to its last dark goal ! 
 
 VIII. 
 
 The Bannermen lead the van,'' 
 Their black flags flapping high in the wind — 
 Singly they move, man after man ; 
 After them pass 
 The Guards and Senors of the Bascalier class, 
 Two and two, in a long, long train behind ; 
 The Torch-bearers march afoot by their side ; 
 
 The chief Caballeros ride 
 On crape-covered steeds in front of the Hearse, 
 
 With its coffin and pall. 
 The Serge-bearers march afoot by their side. 
 In silence march all — 
 No sound ariseth to pierce 
 The ear of Night, save the moanful toll 
 
 Of the far Esgueva ; 
 And so they wind through the Puerta del S61.* 
 
 The Bannermen lead the van. 
 Their black flags flapping again and again ; 
 Singly they ride, man after man. 
 Behind them appears 
 The line of the Guardsmen and Bass-cavaliers, 
 Two and two, in a long, long sable train — 
 The Torch-bearers march on foot by their side, 
 The King and his Nobles ride 
 
 * Gate of the Sun. 
 
486 APPENDIX. 
 
 In the rear of the Hearse : — and hark I anon 
 
 A slow musical strain, 
 Funereal and sad, resounds from the wide 
 
 Ravines* to the plain, 
 And the notes fall, one after one, 
 Off the muffled drum, and blend with the swell 
 
 Of the rolling Esgueva, 
 Till the Cavalcade winds through the Puert' d' Isabel, t 
 
 The Bannermen ride in the van ; 
 Then follow the Guards, Knights, Nobles, and King ; 
 Slowly move all, as when they began. 
 The mists of the night 
 Dull the red glare of the torches' light ; 
 And the Hearse, with its plumes of black heron-wing, 
 And its formless look in the dusk, damp air, 
 Seemeth like an Embodied Despair ! 
 AVhile the horn and the bass-bugle mingle their tones 
 
 In funereal strains, 
 That sound like the wailings of Dolorous Prayer 
 
 From a soul in her pains. 
 And seem sadder at whiles from the groans 
 Of the muffled drum, and the mournful flow 
 
 Of the rolling Esgueva, 
 As the Cavalcade winds through the Portal of Woe 
 
 IX. 
 
 But lo ! the Gate, with its Gothic arch, 
 The Convent, with its mitred wall ! 
 The lurid rays of the torches fall 
 Aslant on Saint Francis' Convent-wall. 
 
 Enough ! here halts the processional March. 
 
 X. 
 
 With measured and solemn tread. 
 The buriers all, the King the while 
 
 Advancing at their head. 
 Move to the end of the lamp-lighted aisle, 
 
 * The city of Valladolid lies in a hollow, and is surrounded by cliffs. 
 
 + Isabella, the queen of Ferdinand the Victorious. 
 
 "^ Puerta de la Pena, the Gate of Sorrow, or Punishment. 
 
APPENDIX. 487 
 
 And there lay down their Dead. 
 The Mass is chanted for the Dead, 
 Before the altar of the Lord ! 
 The Brethren of Saint Francis raise 
 Aloft, 
 With one accord, 
 The voice of prayer, the hymn of praise, 
 To Him, the AU-wdse God and Lord, 
 The only Ever-blest, 
 Who oft 
 Works out by chastening and mysterious ways 
 
 Salvation for the souls he loveth best ! 
 And, as the midnight bell tolls forth its warning 
 That Night is nearing Morning, 
 
 The corpse is lowered into its bed of rest. 
 
 XI. 
 
 It is done ! All is over ! 
 
 The too fond-hearted lover 
 Of his ^lotherland is lying in his crypt of marble stone. 
 
 May a blessed resurrection 
 
 Be the meed of that affection 
 That burned in his bosom for Her, and Her alone ! 
 
 Many, since, have shared his doom, 
 Of our Noble-souled and True — 
 For, woe is me, the brightest of the laurels Erin gathers 
 
 Still bestow their barren bloom 
 But on those, who, like to Hugh, 
 Lay their bones far away from the valleys of their fathers ! 
 
 [The following sketch of the character of the celebrated chieftain, 
 whose death and funeral obsequies form the theme of the preced- 
 ing poem, is paraphrased from the Annals of the Four Masters.] 
 
 Honour to Hugh of Tyrconnel ! Honour to him whose valour, 
 Through a long decade of years, baffled Elizabeth's power — 
 
 Him to whose manly cheek no danger ever sent pallor — 
 Him who in troublous times was Ireland's Buckler and Tower ! 
 
488 APPENDIX. 
 
 Truly a Chief was He ! — a wise and masterly Leader, 
 
 Skilful in Peace as in War — foremost in council and field ; 
 Yet, ever finding the Sword by far the most eloquent pleader 
 
 For the lost rights of his land, which the Enemy hated to yield. 
 Strong in his frame as the lion that roams the African forest, 
 
 Dauntless in spirit no less, in mind as in body robust ; 
 Well was he able to strike where the wounds to England were 
 sorest. 
 
 And to bring down the jjlumes of Essex's Earl to the dust. 
 Kingly of aspect and air, with a voice like a resonant clarion. 
 
 Withersoever he went, he compelled submission and awe ; 
 Cheering the Faithful and Brave, but casting to ravens for car- 
 rion 
 
 All, as well Irish as English, who dared to defy his law. 
 Though as a lamb or a dove, in gentlest bearing and meekness. 
 
 Towards the Poets and Priests, and those who obeyed his 
 commands. 
 His was a soul that never gave way to womanly weakness, 
 
 As the base traitors found who at times fell into his hands. 
 Great was the good he achieved ! — making to fly like pebbles. 
 
 Under his conquering sword, the heads of the foes of his isle, 
 Gibbeting up rapparees, and banishing obstinate rebels,* 
 
 Raisingthe Worthy to honours and bringing to shame the Vile. 
 Deep is his image enshrined in the hearts of Erin's Afiiicted, 
 
 Though it is nothing so strange that these should remember 
 him still. 
 Since it is known unto all that he was the Ruler predicted, 
 
 Ages and ages before, in the verses of Saint Columbkille.f 
 
 * Rebels, of course, to his own authority. 
 
 t The passage alluded to here is the following quatrain, which is 
 found in one of the poems of the saint : 
 
 ' ' There shall arise a Man of might and fame, ^ 
 
 Whose death shall be a cause of woe and tears-; 
 He shall be called The Pious Chief by name, 
 And reign as Prince for ten successive years." 
 
APPENDIX. 489 
 
 Page 2. 
 
 The following statement of grievances was presented to 
 Philip III. by O'Donel, commonly called Eed Hugh, and 
 father Florence Conry. The original of this interesting 
 document is in the Irish College at Salamanca. We give 
 the Spanish, with translation by the most distinguished of 
 our living poets, D. F. MacCarthy, esq., M.R.I.A. 
 
 Un Memorial de la parte del Collegio de Salamanca que ha 
 dado el Conde Odonel, a 22 de Mays del am 1602. 
 
 S. C. R. Magd.,— El Conde Odonel de Irlanda besa los 
 pies de V. Magd. y dice que en los Eeynos de V. Magd. ay 
 algunos CoUegos o Seminaries para instruir los estudiantes 
 Irlandeses que por la persecucion de los hereges no pueden ser 
 enseiiados en la sana y Catholica doctrina, y en particular 
 tiene V. Magd. un CoUego en Salamanca, para este effecto 
 sustentado con la limosna que V, Magd. le liace, y la que 
 . juntan los que le tienen a cargo de los prelados y Titulados de 
 Hespana. 
 
 En este college preside un Religiose de la Compania Irlandes 
 y natural de las provincias subjectas ala Reyna y por consi- 
 guiente S^ismaticas, el qual no tiene pia afficion a los Irlan- 
 deses de Ultonia y Conagia y Catholicos declarados y que tantos 
 alios ha que tienen las armas en defensa de la Fee : y a esta 
 causa no quiere recibir los estudiantes de aqueUas provincias, 
 sieudo verdad que estos mas que otros delrian ser sustendados 
 de las limosnas de los fieles, lo uno por ser verdaderos Catho- 
 licos y basallos de la iglesia y de V. Magd., por lo qual se espora 
 haran mas fructo que los que se han criado con tan mala leche 
 como la obediencia de la Reyna y entraiiable amor a sus cosas, 
 y fuera del gremio de la iglesia, que es fuer^a que volviendo 
 entre los suyos se haed de dexar llevar de la corriento, y hace 
 mucho mas dano que sino huvieran estudiado. Por que estos 
 enseiian que se puede obedecar ala Reyna y tomar armas contra 
 V. Magd., y a los que hacen confiesan y absuelven y admetten 
 alas missas y divines officios. 
 
 Mas estos estudiantes son communmente hijos de mercaderes 
 ricos que podrian a costa de sus padres estudiar, y sino fuese 
 
490 APPENDIX. 
 
 para ahorrar la costa imbiarian a Ingalaterra al estudio como 
 otros de los mismos liageii y dentro de Irlanda en aquellas pro- 
 vincias siijetas ala Reyna tienen algnna comodidad para estu- 
 diar. Pero los nuestros son Catholicissimos tienen entranada 
 la obediencia de la iglesia, y desde la cuna aborrecen la maldita 
 seta de la Reyna y predican contra ella : por los giierras con- 
 tinuas no tienen modo ni aparato alguno para estudiar, los que 
 vienen a Hespaiia son hijos de nobles que han perdido sus 
 haciendas por la Fee y no tienan comodidad por proveer los. 
 
 Por estas y otras ra^ones supplico a V. Magd. de parte de 
 Onel y mia y que de aquellas dos provincias de V. Magd. 
 mande que el diclio Seminario de Salamanca se reciban porlo 
 menos la metad de los estudiantes de Ultonia y Conagia, y para 
 que se execute sera negesario remoner de la administration el 
 religioso que esta en ella que se llama Thomas Vitus y que se 
 ponga Rector Hespaiioe que puntualmente obedezca lo que se le 
 ordenare, porque este padre escierto que siempre pondra excu- 
 sas aparentes, y quando los re9iba por fuerga, les hara tal trata- 
 miento que no le podran sufFrir, y en esto hara V. Magd. gran 
 servicio a nro. seiior, y los verdaderos Catholicos de Irlanda 
 grandissimo benejficio y mersed singular. 
 
 Mauricio Ultano de la tierra del Conde Odonel y Edmundo 
 Donaldino de la tierra del Conde Onel, hijos de basallos Ricos y 
 Honrados de los dichos, que han perdido toda su hacienda y 
 serviendoles por no ser admittidos a ningunas casas de estudios 
 que los Irlandeses tenian en estas partes, Piden que su Magd. 
 leshaga md de alguna comodidad en Salamanca con que puedan 
 estudiar, su Magd. podia remediar esta necessidad de estos 
 honrados estudiantes y de otros muchos que vernan adar enfado 
 a esta corte, mandando que se reciba luego estos dos estudian- 
 tes en el Seminario Irlandes de Salamanca, y sera de mucha 
 importancia y convendria para el bien da aquel Reyno que tam- 
 bien mande expressamente que se recibaro en aquel seminario 
 en adalanto tantos de la provincia de Cona^ia y Ultonia quant eo 
 de Monia y Laxenia pues aquellas dos tienen tanta tierra como 
 los otras, y su Magd. fundo aquel collegio no para sola una pro- 
 \incia sino para todo el Reyno, y para que la dicha orden se 
 guarde inviolablemente no no basta mandarla sin que seiiale su 
 Magd. una persona del consijo por defensor y proctetor de aquel 
 seminario. 
 
 Las ragones que al p^ fr. Florencio le parece que ay 
 
APPENDIX. 491 
 
 para hacer esta reformacion son muchas de las qnales algunas 
 aula que no dexan de causar lastima en coragon tan Catholico 
 como el de su Magd. y en los muy Christianos coragones de los 
 de sus consejos. 
 
 [translation.] 
 
 Transcript of a Memorial in reference to tlie College of Sala- 
 manca, which was presented hy O^Doneh on the 22nd of May, 
 in the year 1602. 
 
 To His Catholic Royal Majesty, — The conde O'Donel, of 
 Ireland, kisses the feet of your majesty, and says that, in the 
 kingdoms of your majesty, there are several colleges or semi- 
 naries for the instruction of Irish students, who, through the 
 persecution of the heretics, cannot [in their own country] be 
 instructed in the sound and Catholic doctrine ; and that in 
 particular your majesty has a college at Salamanca, which is 
 maintained for this purpose by the charity of your majesty, 
 added to the funds set apart for its support by the bishops and 
 titularies of Spain. 
 
 Over this college presides a religious, a member of the Irish 
 order of Jesuits, and a native of those provinces that are sub- 
 ject to the queen, and consequently schismatical, who does not 
 entertain a pious affection for the open and avowed Irish 
 Catholics of Ulster and Connaught, who have for so many years 
 held arms in defence of the faith, and on this account does not 
 wish to receive the students of those provinces; the truth being, 
 that they more than any others ought to be sustained by the 
 alms of the faithful, because of their having remained true 
 Catholics and vassals of the Church and of your majesty, on 
 which account it may be expected that they will produce 
 better fruit than those who have been reared on such bad milk 
 as obedience to the queen and an affectionate love for her 
 interests, and [for persons] outside the pale of the Church ; 
 the result being, that, when they return among their own 
 people, they will let themselves be carried with the current, 
 and thus do much more evil than if they had not studied at 
 all, because they teach that it is permissible to obey the 
 queen and to take arms against your majesty ; and those that 
 
492 APPENDIX. 
 
 do so, they confess and absolve, and admit to Mass and the 
 divine offices. 
 
 But those students are usually the sons of rich merchants, 
 who could be educated at the expense of their parents, and 
 who, if it were not to save the cost, would be sent to pursue 
 their studies in England, like others of the same class. Even in 
 Ireland itself, in those provinces subject to the queen, there are 
 considerable facilities for study ; but ours are Catholic of the 
 Catholic, who cherish in their hearts obedience to the Church, 
 and who from their cradle abhor the accursed sect of the queen, 
 and proclaim against it. Owing to continual wars, they have 
 no means or opportunities of study ; those who come to Spain 
 are the sons of the nobles who have lost their properties for 
 the faith, and have no means of obtaining the advantages pos- 
 sessed by the others. 
 
 For these and other reasons I supplicate your majesty, on 
 the part of O'lSTeill and of myself, and on behalf of those two 
 provinces, that your majesty will command that the said semi- 
 nary of Salamanca shall receive one-half of its students from 
 Ulster and Connaught. For the carrying out of this arrange- 
 ment, it will be necessary to remove from the administration 
 of the college the religious who at present directs it, whose 
 name is Thomas White, and to appoint a Spanish rector to 
 preside over it, who will punctually obey the orders he shall 
 receive, because it is certain that the father referred to will 
 always be prepared with plausible excuses for rejecting those 
 students ; and even should he be compelled by force to receive 
 them, he will treat them in a way that will be impossible to be 
 endured. In thus acting, your majesty will do a great service 
 to our Lord, and confer the greatest possible benefit and an 
 especial favour on the true Catholics of Ireland. 
 
 Maurice Ultan, of the country of the conde O'Donel, and 
 Edmund Donaldino, of the country of the conde O'Neill, sons of 
 rich and honorable vassals of those lords, who have lost all 
 their property in their service, and who, in consequence, were 
 not admitted into any of the houses of study which the Irish 
 have in these parts, entreat his majesty that he may be pleased 
 to make some arrangement for their studies at Salamanca. 
 His majesty could remedy this necessity of these honorable 
 students, and many others who are suffering much anxiety at 
 this court, by commanding that these two students be received 
 
APPENDIX. 493 
 
 forthwith into the Irish seminary of Salamanca ; and it would 
 be of great importance, and would materially tend to the ad- 
 vantage of that kingdom, if it were expressly commanded that, 
 for the future, as many students should be received into that 
 seminary from Connaught and Ulster as from Munster and 
 Leinster, since the two former divisions contain as much land 
 as the two latter, and because his majesty founded that college, 
 not for one province alone, but for the whole kingdom. And 
 that the said order may be carried out in its integrity, it is not 
 enough that his majesty should command it, but that he should 
 name a member of the council to be the defender and protector 
 of that seminary. 
 
 The reasons which seem to the padre fray Florencio to re- 
 quire this reformation are numerous, some of which cannot 
 fail to move the compassion of a heart so Catholic as that of 
 his majesty, as well as of the very Christian hearts of the mem- 
 bers of his council. 
 
 Page 27. 
 
 For valuable notices of this apostate bishop of Down, 
 and queen Elizabeth's archbishop of Cashel, see Ware's 
 " Bishops," the Kev. Dr. M. Brady's "Alleged Conversion of 
 the Irish Bishops," and Duffy's Hib. Magazine. The sub- 
 joined letters throw strong light on Miler's character, and 
 show that O'NeiU was hopeful of his conversion, even at 
 the very moment when the pseudo-archbishop was, as usual, 
 playing the hypocrite. It is worthy of remark, that O'Neill 
 would not suffer him to be tried by a secular tribunal with- 
 out licence from the Holy See. 
 
 A Letter from Tyrone to Con O'jVeill* concerning the arch- 
 hislwp qf Cashel. 
 
 Commendations to you. Con O'Neill, — We received your 
 letters concerning Meillmorre MacGragh, the archbishop of 
 
 * Son to Corm^c MacBaron, and nephew to earl Hugh. It ap- 
 pears that there was an indenture of covenants between Con O'Neill 
 
494 APPENDIX. 
 
 Cashel. We also saw the bishop's letter in like sort complain- 
 ing of your saying he came to you upon your promise and the 
 safe-conduct of part of your people. To which we answer, 
 that our pleasure is the bishop be enlarged without delay, 
 and withal Richard Power and the bishop's sons; and that 
 all others that have been apprehended in his company be 
 enlarged, and to deliver the bishop his house of Ballymaky,"^' 
 upon his hands. And if you think that the bishop or they 
 came unto you without word or assurance whereby you might 
 hold them prisoners, you may understand that the bishop 
 would not come unto you unless he had his trust that you 
 would not hurt him ; and howsoever desirous your people are 
 to get him again, hazard not you your own scandal or repu- 
 tation for any benefit, seeing that a safe-conduct is not more 
 to be respected to any man of worth than when he cometh 
 of himself in trust or hope of your well-meaning or truth 
 towards him. Therefore, set you the bishop, Richard Power, 
 and the bishop's sons at liberty, and demand no ransom for 
 the bishop or any of them. And let the bishop chose after- 
 wards whether he come hither or stay there ; but whether of 
 both, enlarge him and the rest.f 
 
 Tyrone's Letter to Con O'Neill^ ^^th March, 1599, in tJie behalf 
 of tlie archbishop of Cashel. 
 
 Our commendations to you, Con O'Neill, — And as it seemeth 
 to me you take an unwise, indiscreet course with the lord 
 archbishop, by the counsel of light, unskilful people, that so 
 biddeth you for many causes. For, first, there is none this 
 side the pope, unless himself allow us to apprehend him, hath 
 authority to lay hands on his person, nor any other priest ever, 
 without the Church themselves do it, or a holy Bull, that a 
 priest should oil with burning,^ and then to make him of the 
 
 and the archbishop of Cashel, in which is stated as follows : "To 
 receive £500, two silver caps to O'Neill's son, and to get £50 thereof 
 in broadcloth, kersey, and in green or blue mantles." 
 
 * In parish and barony of Clogher. 
 
 t Lambeth, Carew Collection, MS. 632, p. 186 b. 
 
 X That is, should be received with reverence. "Oil of joj'^," «&;c., 
 
APPENDIX. 495 
 
 temporality openly ; and lie was not so used. But if the cove- 
 tousness of this world caused him to remain on this way that 
 he is upon, how did his correcting touch you ] Withal, I have 
 the witness of my own priest upon him that he promised to 
 return from that way, saving only that he could not but take 
 order for his children first, seeing he got them, and also that 
 he is friend and ally unto us. And as it seemeth unto me you 
 should rather follow the bishop's own advice than the counsel 
 of many his enemies there that counsel against him ; there- 
 fore, for every of those causes, the longer you "detain him, he 
 shall part from you against your will at last. Upon which con- 
 siderations I bid you to enlarge the archbishop without delay, 
 and to let him have his houses and manors vdthout spoil, for 
 you were to blame to put his castles into his enemies' hands 
 hitherto. And I bid you set Richard Power at liberty also, 
 taking no man's counsel for his hurting. You are to blame for 
 the seldom news you send us from thence, for you wrong in 
 not sending weekly hither from you. We saw not the grey- 
 hound you sent yet, which see sent with speed ; and send your 
 man speedily hither with your answer upon thi^ letter, and' 
 with all news you may from them quarters.* 
 
 Page 31. 
 
 Cardinal Cintio, the friend and patron of Torquato Tasso, 
 regrets, as appears by his letter, that he could not come to 
 Ireland to the aid of O'Neill, in whose cause he tells him he 
 was willing to lose his life. 
 
 Illustrlssimo et Excellentissimo Dm Ugoni principi Noelo, Exer- 
 cilds Catholici in Hihernid Duci, et Capitaneo-Generali. 
 
 lUustrissime ExcellentissimePrinceps,— Quam illustris ad nos 
 pietatis, fortitudinisque vestrae fama pervaserit, vel ex illo brevi 
 
 "oil of gladness," are expressions frequently occurring in Holy Scrip- 
 ture. 
 
 * Lambeth, Carew Collection, MS. 632, p. 185 b. 
 
496 APPENDIX. 
 
 apostolico, quod cum hisce litteris exit, facile intelliget Ex- 
 cellentia vestra ; cujus utique glorise ego precipue faveo, eam- 
 que omni prsedicatione majorem duco. Etenim si qusecumque 
 pro patria suscipitur dimicatio summis laudibus, et merito qui- 
 dem efferri solet ; quibus tandem premiis satis digne celebrari 
 poterit ilia virtus, animique celsitudo, quae tota occupatur in 
 asserenda propagandaque vera religione ; quo uno fundamento 
 et solida omnis dignitas, et publica privataque salus nititur 'I 
 Quod Excellentia vestra maximis rebus suis gestis tam prae- 
 clara hominum judicia sit promerita, hoc quidem nomine ei 
 magnopere gratulor : sed eo etiam magis quod pia istsec arma 
 vestra praesentis numinis ope, ac patrocinio firmari, illustribus 
 documentis saepe jam fuerit comprobatum. Nam quod Excel- 
 lentia vestra tam feliciter impias furentium haereticorum acies 
 non semel fuderit, fugaritque, in eo divinam virtutem simul, et 
 ultionem elucere maxime nemo sanus negaverit. Hac certa 
 spe niti profecto debet Excellentia vestra : Hac eadem debent 
 se suosque labores sustentare cseteri omnes illi fortissimi 
 viri qui, sacro foedere conjuncti, et victricia Excellentia? 
 vestrae signa secuti, in iisdem castris gloriose etiam nunc 
 militant, ipso Duce et auspice Christo ; qui nusquam suae 
 causae deerit nusquam verae fidei sinceros propugnatores des- 
 tituet. Utinam et mihi quoque liceret in istius glorise, 
 ac meriti vestri societatem venire : quam libenter una vo- 
 biscum hinc tam piae, justaeque causae sanguinem et vitam 
 ipsam praesens impenderem : sed quando id negatur; sane 
 haec mea oratio ab imo pectore deprompta eo spectat, ut 
 postquam ex ea cognoverit Excellentia vestra, quam egregie 
 sim erga vos, partesque vestras animatus ; ipsa vicissim in 
 animum inducat fidenter opera mea uti, ubicumque ea sibi, 
 suisve utilem fore judicaverit. Omnimode sibi persuadeat 
 velim, mihi quaecunque mandanda, vel quovis nutu sig- 
 nificanda duxerit, summae semper curae fore ; meque omni 
 studio atque dilligentia promoturum quiquid deinceps negotii 
 sibi cum sanctissimo Domino nostro intercesserit ; daturum 
 denique operam, ut factis, atque reipsa Excellentia vestra inno- 
 tescat, me in ea amanda, observand^que nemini eorum con- 
 cedere, quos habet sui studiosissimos. Porro nobis rem gratissi- 
 mam praestiterit, si crebro nos de prospero rerum vestrarum 
 statu fecerit certiores : idque ne gravetur facere, quoties ejuf^ 
 rei se dabit occasio, eam vehementer rogo : Deumque precor ut 
 
APPENDIX. 497 
 
 preclara Excellentise vestrae consilia, atque actiones omnes ad 
 optatum exituni perducat ; eamque Catholicae religionis bono 
 quam diutissime incolumem tueatur. 
 Romse, Jan. 20, 1601. 
 
 Excellentiae vestrae paratissimns ad inserviendum, 
 
 Cynthius, Caed. S. SEEGn * 
 
 Page 56. 
 a proclamation foe disaeminge of kearnes, 
 
 By the lord deputie and councell. 
 Arthur Chichester. 
 
 Whereas the late lord deputie and councell, understandinge 
 that many idle kearne, loose and maisterless men, and other 
 disordered persons, did raunge up and downe in sundrie partes of 
 this kingdome, being armed with swordes, targetts, pikes, sliot, 
 headpieces, horsemen-staves, and other warlike weapons, to the 
 great terror of his majestie's well disposed subjects, upon whome 
 they have committed many extortions, murthers, robberies, and 
 other outrages, caused divers proclamations to be set forth and 
 published in his majestie's name, charging and commanding 
 thereby that no person or persons, of what condition or degree 
 soever, travelling or passing from place to place on horsebacke 
 within this kingdome, should from henceforth presume to weare 
 or carrie anie armes more tlun one sivord, or rapier and dagger; 
 and that no person or persons travelling on foote should weare 
 or carrie anie armes or weapons whatsoever {except the officers 
 and soldiers of such and so manie companies of horse and 
 foote, and other his majestie's servitors, as did then or should 
 afterwards receive his majestie's entertainment), upon payne of 
 imprisonment during the pleasure of the said lord deputie, and 
 that their armes should be sezed upon to his majestie's use. 
 
 By virtue whereof, whether through the negligence of the 
 officers that should see the same performed and duly executed, 
 or by what meanes ells wee knowe not, litle or nothing have been 
 
 * Lambeth Library, MS. 577, pages 86 and 87. 
 
 2 K 
 
498 APPENDIX. 
 
 done, to the great annoyance and oppression of his majestie's 
 good and lawful subjects, and no lesse hinderance to hishighnes' 
 service. And for as much as there is now a general quietnes 
 throughout this whole kingdome (for which God be praised and 
 encrease the same), and that there is little or no occasion for 
 horsemen or footmen of the condition aforesaid to go armed in 
 so peaceable a time, we have therefore thought good to revive 
 the said proclamation so f ormerlie published, with some further 
 additions meete and expedient to be inserted therein, and 
 therefore do, by the tenour hereof, straiglitly charge and com- 
 mand all governors, commanders of towns, forts, or garrisons, 
 high-sheriffs, provost-marshells, officers of companies, con- 
 stables, and other his majestie's ministers, to whom it may 
 appertaine, within their several jurisdictions or limits, of their 
 charge to be careful, that if after twentie dayes next after pub- 
 lication hereof, they shall finde anie manner of person or per- 
 sons travailinge with armor or weapon aforesaide, or with long 
 skeanes, to apprehend and commytt them to prison, there to 
 remaine without baile or mainprise during the space of fyve 
 dayes, and also to seize upon such arms and weapons as shall be 
 carried with them or found upon them ; and that a returne of 
 such armes as shall be so taken awaie be made to the governor 
 of the countries or fortes next adjoininge everie two or three 
 months, and the armes so brought to be put into the king's 
 store, the officer for honest executing his dutie to have the one 
 moietie of their value in money, to be paid by the payemaster 
 resident or treasurer of the kingdome, upon certificate of the 
 said governor or commander of their value, and the like certi- 
 ficate from the officer of the ordnance for the receipt of them 
 into his office ; and any man whatsoever taking or seizing the 
 armes by virtue of this proclamation, and keeping them or con- 
 verting them to their own uses, to be punished with fine and 
 imprisonment during the lord deputie's pleasure. Alwaies pro- 
 vided that it shall be lawfull for the gentlemen of the English 
 pale, with their ordinarie and household servants, and merchants 
 that have occasion to follow their trade, and such others as are 
 known householders within the same, lords or principel gen- 
 tlemen, well disposed and of good fame, in and upon the 
 borders, or such other good and loyal subjects in the provinces 
 and remote partes, as the chief governor or other commander 
 there shall allowe of by writing, to weare and carrie necessarie 
 
APPENDIX. 499 
 
 armes. Straightlie charging and commanding all governors, 
 commanders, mayors, sheriffs, justices of peace, all captaynes 
 and officers of companies, provost-marshells, constables, and all 
 others his majestie's officers and ministers, to whom it shall or 
 may appertaine, to see the contents of this proclamation put in 
 due execution, according to the true meaning and effect thereof 
 in all points, as they tender the advancement of his majestie's 
 pleasure, and will answere the contrarie at their perils. 
 Given at Dublin, the 20th of February, 1864. 
 
 Adam Dublin, C. Geoege Bouchier. 
 
 Thomas Midensis. Henry Harrington. 
 
 Richard Wingfield. Frauncis Stafford. 
 
 James Ley. Oliver Lambert. 
 
 Edmund Pelham. Geff. Fenton. 
 
 Anthonie Sentleger. Richard Cooke. 
 
 Page 114. 
 
 the ship in which the earls sailed. 
 
 Although enough has been said in the text regarding the 
 vessel that carried off O'Neill and O'Donel, we have thought 
 it well to subjoin the following "Information," which 
 throws additional light on some of the parties concerned in 
 the transaction : — 
 
 TJie Information of James Bath, of Droglieda, in Ireland, 
 aged twenty-five years or thereabouts, hrotlier of captain 
 John Bath, captain of tlie ship of four score tons, furnished 
 with sixteen cast pieces of ordnance and three score soldiers, 
 which MacGwyer carried from Dunkirk into Ireland for 
 Tyrmie. 
 
 Father Florence, of M'Dermott's country, in the province of 
 Connaught, in Ireland, aged forty-three years or thereabouts, 
 provincial of the Franciscan order of friars for the Irish nation, 
 and the chief man by whom the state of Spain do receive 
 information, and from whom that state is pleased chiefly to 
 take advice for the direction of the Irish affairs, came from 
 
500 APPENDIX. 
 
 Spain to Brussels, in the Low Countries, about Christmas last, 
 accompanied with David and Richard Bourke, being brothers of 
 M'William's house in Connaught, who have four score crowns 
 pension a month a piece from the king of Spain, and with 
 Matthew TuUy, who hath fifty crowns a month pension from 
 the king of Spain, being secretary to the earl of Tyrconnel, who 
 went with MacGwyer in the said ship into Ireland. 
 
 This Matthew TuUy went about Christmas was twelve 
 months into Spain, and had great favour and access to the 
 marquis de Caragena, viceroy, and captain-general of Gallicia ; 
 and the said Matthew Tully reported in Spain that he was 
 driven to run away out of England in great danger from the 
 earl of Salisbury ; and soon after his arrival in Spain, he went 
 with the said marquis' letters of favour to the court of Spain, 
 where he was formerly with O'Donel, who died there, and 
 had twenty-five crowns a month pension then given unto him, 
 and the arrerages thereof, being o£l80, was paid unto him upon 
 his going to the court of Spain, the last winter was twelve 
 months. 
 
 The said father Florence hath access to the archduke, who, 
 together with the said Bourke, are yet resident at Brussels. 
 
 Rorie Albanagh, of the county of Tyrone, priest, and 
 steward to Henry O'Neill, Tyrone's second son, colonel of 
 the Irish regiment under the archduke, went from the Low 
 Countries into Ireland about Easter last, and is returned into 
 the Low, Countries about a month ago. 
 
 Nicholas Linch, of Gal way, in Ireland, servant to Tyrconnel, 
 who served O'Donel that died in Spain, went from the Low 
 Countries into Ireland about ten weeks past, and is returned 
 back again into the Low Countries. 
 
 The said father Florence, Rorie Albanagh, Matthew Tully, 
 and Nicholas Linch, were conversant and very great with the 
 said Henry O'Neill, Tyrone's son, and were the instruments 
 used in the plot of Tyrone and Tyrconnel going out of Ireland. 
 
 Another letter of the same date states that Cucon- 
 naught Maguire was able to disguise himself so that his 
 nearest friends would have found it difficult to identify 
 him ; one time dressing as a "marine," and occasionally ap- 
 pearing in the harness of a soldier of the archduke's army. 
 
APPENDIX. 501 
 
 Page 119. 
 
 the mac~swines. 
 
 The gifted author of the " Monks of Kilcrea " sent me 
 the following notices of the MacSwiney tribe in 1865 ; and 
 as it is not likely that any change has come over the de- 
 scendents of the once potent feudatories of the O'Donels 
 since then, I insert my respected friend's letter, which, I 
 presume, ■will be read with great interest, as it also relates 
 to the family of the Hartes of Doe Castle. 
 
 There are several branches of the MacSwines, anglicised to 
 Sweeny, in that county : one at Fannid, one at Doe Castle, one 
 at Glenveagh, and several in the Rosses. 
 
 The real MacSwines are tinkers or pipers ; I know them weU. 
 The eldest of them is a piper, playing on both union and high- 
 land pipes. He understands music, and is in many respects a 
 superior man. He is married, and very steady, and goes to 
 Scotland every year, and plays in Glasgow. He can trace back 
 his pedigree in Irish for fourteen generations, and told me so 
 last year. He mostly resides at Derrylaconnell, about ten 
 miles from Dunglow. He claims descent from the noted 
 ravager " of the Raven banner," Swaine, king of Norway : 
 hence they are called MacSwines to this day. These, the 
 piper's clan, are tall, spare, dark, thin men, quiet and courteous, 
 and the girls handsome and good looking, with fine foreheads 
 and teeth. 
 
 But in the Rosses are another clan of the MacSwines : short, 
 thick-set, bandy-legged, with that peculiar red hair almost like 
 the hair of a deep-coloured chestnut horse, with keen grey or 
 blue eyes, thin jaws, and noses like eagles' beaks ; active as 
 kittens, and with an extraordinary rapid articulation in Irish, 
 using much gesture when speaking, tossing their arms about 
 when telling a story, and if a little elevated with the native, 
 they catch you by the collar and shake you, to make you 
 understand. These MacSweenys are passionately fond of 
 greyhounds and terriers, fast ponies, and whiskey. 
 
 The females of this red type are equally marked in charac- 
 ter. When married into the other tribes in the Rosses, they are 
 
502 APPENDIX. 
 
 always master and mistress too. They always back out their 
 children in every mischief, and deny " they done it" even if 
 they witnessed them doing it with their own eyes ; and when 
 the young imps grow up, the biggest scamp of the family is 
 sure to be her pet, and if he should " beat a Peeler," or " lick 
 some boy" of another tribe to within an inch of their lives, 
 at some fair or row, and has to abscond to America in con- 
 sequence, he becomes at once a somebody in the tribe ; and if 
 killed in the wars, as many of them have been (many of them 
 attaining the rank of sergeant-major if they can read or write, 
 and do not get shot at once), the tribe gather together in the 
 Rosses, and hold a regular wake for two nights and two days, 
 and smoke and drink, even though the deceased was buried 
 in the trenches in Richmond months ago. 
 
 The MacSwines, even to this day, would do what an English- 
 man could scarcely credit — serve any wie they wish well to or 
 feel grateful to ; and, on the other side, they will go immoderate 
 lengths to get satisfaction out of any one they hate, or fancy 
 themselves injured by. 
 
 The MacSwines held Doe Castle (Dhuv or Black Castle) for 
 ages. It is a lofty round tower, surrounded by high walls, on 
 the northern coast of Donegal, at the entrance of a small bay 
 or estuary. It is in perfect preservation, and is inhabited to 
 the present moment. It contains several good rooms, espe- 
 cially a banqueting-hall, and the view from the top is grand 
 and extensive. Up to the reign of Elizabeth, it was held by 
 the MacSwines. After the rebellion of sir Cahir, it came into 
 the hands of captain Harte, of Culmore, and is at the present 
 date the property of lieutenant Harte, R.N., the lineal descen- 
 dent of the governor of Culmore. 
 
 The Hartes retain the property to a great extent they got at 
 sir Cahir's death. The present head of the family, lieutenant 
 Harte, resides at Kilderry, near Culmore, and is considered to 
 be worth from £1,500 to <£2,000 per annum. His grandfather, 
 general Harte, of the Indian service, lived at Doe Castle, and, 
 of course, extraordinary stories of the nabob are circulated 
 freely in the neighbourhood. He w^as at the taking of Serin- 
 gapatam, and if we can credit rumour, made a very considerable 
 " loot " thereat. 
 
 Captain Harte, the son and heir of general Harte, lived at 
 Doe Castle, spent money, and was very hospitable. His father 
 
APPENDIX. 503 
 
 brought with him a Hindoo soldier, it is said one of Tippoo's 
 body-guard, who, dressed in full Asiatic costume, and armed to 
 the teeth, slept every night on a rug outside the general's bed- 
 room, as a sentry. On the death of the general, his son, 
 captain Harte, succeeded him ; but he was killed by falling 
 down the stone steps leading to the banqueting-room. The castle 
 and property then passed to lieutenant Harte, the present 
 owner, who rented the castle to a Mr. Maddison, who died 
 about four years ago. The present resident is the rector of the 
 parish. 
 
 The MacSwines of Doe Castle were a fierce and lawless 
 race, freebooters and swordsmen, with a strong dash of the 
 pirate. Of one especially. Miles Maol Murrough, called " Mac- 
 Sweeny of the Staff or Club," fearful tales are told. It is stated 
 that he used to try any of his refractory vassals in a very 
 summary way, in the great hall of Doe Castle. Any of the 
 condemned whom he wished to honour, he forthwith brained 
 with his club ; the others, unworthy of his hand, he transferred 
 to the tender mercies of the serf tribe of " the Ferrys," who 
 acted as Jack Ketches for him, and the offenders were forth- 
 with hung in gads from the parapets of the castle. " A false 
 Ferry" was as proverbial in Donegal as a false Furlong in the 
 county Wexford. Another chieftain of this race, sir Hugh 
 MacSweeny, surnamed Ruadh, from the colour of his hair, a; 
 man of gigantic stature, was quite a fashionable Irishman at 
 the court of Elizabeth. He was the head of the Glen Veagh 
 branch, which is now extinct. Sir Hugh never entered the 
 holy state of matrimony, although he most undoubtedly ought 
 to have done so, as he left a numerous race of red-haired 
 sons behind liim. In fact, the chieftains of this wild race 
 lived in defiance of the laws of God and man, knowing no 
 restraint and curbing no passion. According to the traditions 
 in the Rosses, they used to come round in long galleys, full of 
 armed men, to collect their tributes from the islands and the 
 Rosses, and aU the detestable rights of feudal proprietors. 
 
 The castle of Buy (Bevee or YeUow) was held by another 
 branch of the MacSweenys at Baylough, on the coast near 
 Donegal 
 
 The huge table-topped mountain of "Muckish" is in the 
 middle of the MacSwines' country. When off the coast fish- 
 ing, if you take your bearings so as to sink Horn Head, and 
 
504? APPENDIX. 
 
 Muckish rises against the horizon, it resembles the back of a 
 porpoise or herring hog rising up to blow. 
 
 The arms of the MacSweenys differ. Some bear a salmon, 
 with an open hand (remember, in the Welsh, " sewin " signi- 
 fies a salmon) ; other branches used the porpoise or herring hog ; 
 and in the old graveyard of Doe Castle, there is a tomb with a 
 common swine cut on it. 
 
 The MacSwines are generally, if left to nature, long lived ; 
 old Eman MacSwine, grandfather of the piper, lived to the age 
 of ninety-six, and two days before his death, staggered to the 
 door of his cabin to see the hounds pass by. 
 
 The Fannid branch, represented by the MacSwineys of 
 Moyagh, are not in favour in the Rosses. It appears that at 
 the time of the detestable penal laws, this branch changed 
 their religion to preserve their property, and hence the rest of 
 the trib^ do not now recognize them. 
 
 Page 127. 
 
 O'Neill's enemies frequently alleged that he had no reli- 
 gion, and was little less than " a barbarous lord." The fol- 
 lowing letters, however, are the best answers to such 
 charges ; for they prove that the great northern chieftain 
 had nothing so much at heart as the preservation of the 
 creed of his forefathers. 
 
 O'Neill to Philip III. 
 
 Cum nihil Christianse Reipub. utilius esse poterit quam 
 viros habere doctrina et virtute praestantes, qui verbum Dei 
 seminarent, populum erudirent, hominum mentibus vitia radi- 
 citus evellerentj quibus (proh dolor) hoc regnum ob diuturnum 
 bellum, laborantemque hseresim, est destitutum : quare, poten- 
 tissime rex, nostrse Reipub. nihil optatius accidere poteriti 
 quam similes habere viros, quos habere non poterimus, nisi 
 T. M. secundum tuam solitam clementiam quam erga totius 
 Reipub. utihtatem fideique Catholicae exaltationem ac demum 
 hseresis extirpationem habes, collegio nostro Duaci centum fere 
 
APPENDIX. 505 
 
 studiosos continenti, solum liberalitate et elemosina alionim 
 viventes, stipendium aliquod assignaverit. D. O. M. tuam M. 
 Universae Reipub. Christianae et nobis Hibernis diu conservet. 
 Datum Dungannon, ultimo Decembris, 1599. 
 
 Vestrae Majestatis fidelissimus subditus, 
 
 O'Nealk* 
 
 CNeill to the Archduke Albert. 
 
 Cum nihil Christianae Reipub. utilius esse poterit quam 
 viros habere doctrina et virtute praestantes qui verbum Dei 
 seminarent, populum erudirent, hominum mentibus vitia et 
 peccata radicitus evellerent, quibus hoc regnum ob quotidianum 
 bellum, laborantemque haeresim, anteacto tempore est, proh 
 dolor, destitutum : quare, potentissime princeps, nostra^ Reipub. 
 nihil optatius accidere poterit, quam similes habere viros, quos 
 habere non poterit, nisi vestra celsitudo, sua solita liberalitate 
 et erga nostrates pietate, collegio nostro Duaci stipendium 
 aliquod annuati m assignaverit. Saepe saepius de statu huj us belli 
 ad celsitudinem tuam scripsi ; et quomodo Anglici in dies de- 
 biliores redduntur ; quomodoque cessationem ab armis cum illis 
 concluseram quam, tua celsitudinis gratia, revocarem ; quoniam 
 milites quos hie habuerunt Angli post cessationem hie conclu- 
 sam ad Belgicum bellum mittere conabuntur. Ideo iterum 
 arma adversus illos sumpsi. D. O. M., celsitudinem tuam 
 totae Christianae Reipub. nobisque Hibernis diu incolumem 
 conservet. 
 
 Datum Dungannon, ultimo Decembris, 1599. 
 
 Tuae celsitudinis amicus, 
 
 0'NEALE.t y^ 
 
 A Letter which the earl of Tyrone^ (yDonel, and Montford sent 
 to Don Juan d'Aquila, intercepted and received 29th Sept., 
 1595, from tJie hands of Piers O'Cullan. 
 
 Quamvis antehac non potuerimus nos ita literas nostras 
 transmittere ut ad aures vestras proveniret petitio nostra (vir 
 illustrissime) neque tamen maris vastitas, nee terrae distantia,, 
 
 • Lambeth, Carew Collection, MS. 632, p. 188. t Ibid, p. 188 b. 
 
506 APPENDIX. 
 
 nee furor lisereticorum potuit impedire, quominus fama vir- 
 tutis tuse ad nos usque volaret. Inter csetera autem quae de 
 tua feruntur virtute, id nos praecipue movet, quod de tua de- 
 mentia, benevolentiaque adversus nos et patriam nostram audi- 
 vimus ; pro qua tua humanitate ut debemus semper esse grati, 
 sic, hoc tempore necessarium duximus orare te, ut eadem nos 
 prosequaris donee nos inveneris ingratos, nosque in illo negotio 
 quod per hunc latorem ad regem Catholicissimum transmissi- 
 mus, adjuves ; id est ut nobis pro fide Catholica decertantibus 
 mature subveniat et opituletur : quod si f ecerit, restituet nobis 
 religionem, et aibi ipsi regnum acquiret, in quo nos et alios in- 
 veniet sibi fidelissimos subditos, terramque non inutilem, et 
 mare satis commodum. Vale et vive memor nostri, 5 cal. 
 Octobris, 1595. 
 
 Amici tui, 
 
 O'Neill. 
 
 Hugh O'Donel. 
 
 Franciscus Momfoetius.* 
 
 Page 173. 
 
 The subjoined documents show that O'Neill and his con- 
 federates, during Elizabeth's reign, would have gladly trans- 
 ferred their allegiance to the king of Spain, or any other 
 Catholic monarch who would have enabled them to destroy 
 British power in Ireland. 
 
 A Letter sent to the earl of Tyrone from the hing of Spain, 
 delivered by Alonso Cohos, which letter the earl sent to the 
 lord deputy and council, taking captain Wm. Warren's pro- 
 mise and his servants oath, who brought it, that no copy 
 should be taken of it. 
 
 PhiUipus, Dei Gratia, Aragonum, utriusque Sicilise, Hieru- 
 salem, Portugahae, Navarrae, et Indiarum, Kex, &c. 
 
 Nobilis et admodum dilecte, ex hteris quorundam, et ser- 
 mone omnium, ad me praelatum est, quibus animi et corporis 
 
 * Lambeth, Carew Collection, MS. 617, p. 231. 
 
APPENDIX. 507 
 
 viribiis, Catholicam causam tuearis, adversus Anglos, qui illain 
 prorsus extinguere nituntur. Id quam gratum Deo nostro sit, 
 insignes, quibus es potitus, victoriae (quae ejus sunt donum) 
 abund^ satis testantur, a quo etiam sperandum est, quod quem- 
 admodum fausta initia, progressus deinde prosperos hactenus 
 assecutus es, feliciores multos exitus sis imposterum habitu- 
 rus : perge igitur Deo et patriae, qua fide coepisti, inservire, 
 nomenque tuum clarum reddere, hostibus procul fugatis ; nee 
 dubites (hoc si feceris) quod a me nullum genus officii sis 
 unquam desideraturus, quemadmodum fusius meo nomine 
 qui literas has reddet expUcabit, cui integram fidem adliibebis. 
 Vale. Dat. Madriti, die 22 mensis Januarii, anno 1596. 
 
 Phillipus R* 
 
 Tlie substance of the earl of Tyrmie^s Letter to the king of Spain 
 in anno 1697. Translated out of Latin. 
 
 Our humble duty to your Catholic Majesty,— We received 
 your highness' letter by Don Roderigo de Vayen, this last 
 March, by which letter (according to your majesty's accus- 
 tomed benevolence) you did write that we should go forward 
 in our enterprise, and that your majesty would have sent pre- 
 sent aid for the relief of this poor afflicted country ; whereupon 
 we returned your highness' present answer by the said Don 
 Roderigo, which we hope your majesty hath received. And 
 now, fearing that your majesty should be let to understand, by 
 way of policy out of England (as they are full), of any agree- 
 ment passed in this country which should be a let to your 
 highness' aid to us, we most humbly crave that your majesty 
 do not believe any information against us, until your highness 
 see it under our hands. Although the great offers made 
 unto us by the queen of England, yet we will not break our 
 oath and promise made unto your highness ; and now we 
 thought good to advertise your highness of our estate at this 
 present. We are compassed round in such order on each side, 
 that except God of His infinite goodness help us, we will be 
 undone ; but as yet we have given them the worst. We skir- 
 
 ♦ Lambeth, Carew Collection, MS. 617, p. 242. 
 
508 APPENDIX. 
 
 mish very often, and still they have the worst. And now 
 lately I had the killing of the sergeant-major Turner, of the 
 queen's army, and of the lord deputy's* brother-in-law, with 
 many others. The earl of Kildare hurt and died of his hurt. 
 On the side that O'Donel was in, there came the governor of 
 Connaught, sir C. Clifford, with a great army, near as great as 
 the deputy's was, and laid siege to a castle in his country ; but 
 at length he was driven to steal away, with the loss of a noble- 
 man,t and many officers and soldiers, and driven to leave the 
 queen's great ordnance behind him, with all their victuals and 
 carriage,! so as now we are so set to that we must humbly 
 crave your present succour. § 
 
 Sir William WarrerCs declaration touching his journey to 
 Tyrone, the third time of his going thither since tlie depar- 
 ture of the lord lieutenant of Ireland, November I3th, 1599.' 
 
 On Thursday last, the 8th of this instant, I met with Tyrone 
 at Dungannon, and told him that I was sent by the state to 
 know why he brake the time of six weeks' cessation, formerly 
 agreed upon at our last meeting. He answered that he brake not 
 the cessation, in that he had given him fourteen days' warning? 
 according to the first article of the cessation agreed upon be- 
 tween the lord lieutenant and him. The reasons, he said, which 
 moved him to break off the cessation were these : that he 
 
 * Lord Borough, who was sworn lord deputy 22nd May, 1597. 
 
 + O'Brien, lord Inchiquin. He was shot at Ath-Culuaiu, a ford on 
 the Erne, about half-a-mile west of Belleek. His body was recovered 
 by Cormac O'Cleary, a monk of Assaroe (Ballyshannon), who buried 
 it there in the church of the monastery. The Franciscans of Donegal, 
 however, claimed it, for the lords of Inchiquin were usually buried 
 in a church of their order, and referred the matter to the decision of 
 0' Gallagher, bishop of Derry, and 'Boyle, bishop of Raphoe, who 
 decreed that it should be exhumed, and interred in the monastery of 
 Donegal. See "Annals of the Four Masters," p. 2047. Dr. O'Dono- 
 van says Inchiquin was a Protestant, but such was not the fact. 
 
 X For an account of O'Donel's victory in the Curlew mountains, 
 see Mitchel's "Life of Hugh O'Neill," 
 
 § Lambeth, Carew Collection, MS. 617, p. 90. 
 
APPENDIX. 509 
 
 understood, by letters received by him from Scotland, that the 
 lord lieutenant* was committed, and that his lordship was the 
 only man in whom he hoped and put his trust in to deal for 
 him. He said he would not further deal with the council 
 here, because they had already deceived him, as by his letters 
 written to the lord lieutenant would more at large appear to 
 his lordship. 
 
 To agree to any further time of cessation, he said he could 
 not in any sort, because he had already resolved upon a course 
 for O'Donel into Connaught, and others his confederates 
 into other parts, which so suddenly he could not call back ; 
 but he told me that I should shortly hear of him towards the 
 borders of the pale, and there, if I had anything to say to him 
 touching the speech to be delivered him by sir Geofifrey Fenton 
 concerning her majesty's i^leasure, I should there meet him; 
 and he was very earnest and desirous to know what the effect 
 of that her majesty's pleasure was, which I could not tell him, 
 for I knew it not otherwise than I told him. I assured myself 
 I was for his good. Whilst I was there with him, I saw a 
 letter sent unto him out of Connaught, with this subscrip- 
 tion : " To the Right Honorable my very good lord O'Neill, 
 chief lieutenant of Ireland," at which I laughed ; and he per- 
 ceiving me to laugh, asked me at what it was. I answered. To 
 see so strange a superscription. He then read the same, and 
 marking it before he opened the letter. I asked to whom the 
 devil he could be lieutenant. He answered me. Why should 
 I not be a lieutenant as well as the earl of Ormond ? 
 
 I understood, during my being there, that he had sent 
 O'Donel, with O'Rourke and all the Connaughtmen, into that 
 province, to the end to settle O'Connor Sligo in his country 
 and to make a new O'Brien, or a baron of Inchiquin, of some 
 one of that name, to whom Tyrone had written his letters to 
 join with O'Donel, and so to go into Thomond and spoil all 
 that country. 
 
 In all the speeches past between him and me, he seemed to 
 stand chiefly upon a general liberty of religion throughout the 
 kingdom. I wished him to demand some other thing reason- 
 able to be had from her majesty, for I told him that I thought 
 her majesty would not more yield to that demand than she 
 
 * Devereux, earl of Essex. 
 
510 APPENDIX. 
 
 would do to give her crown from her head. So after some 
 other idle discourses, not pertinent to the matter, we parted. 
 
 William Warren."^ 
 
 C(ypy of Tyrants letter to sir William Warren, 25th "December, 
 
 1599. 
 
 Seeing the conclusion of cessations is so prejudicial unto 
 that which I pretend, henceforward I will conclude none if 
 present redress be not done. In this last concluded between 
 the earl of Ormond and me, there were sundry breaches by 
 your side committed ; for sir Samuel Bagenall took a prey of 
 O'Hanlon, of which I made you acquainted ; one of my men 
 apprehended was by sir Samuel, and one of my horsemen's 
 sons killed, and a horse of mine taken away by the said sir 
 Samuel's men. Many other things were done contrary to the 
 due course which in any truce should be observed, and chiefly 
 the cessation is greatly violated by the apprehending of father 
 Henry Fitzsimons, a man to whom (as before God I protest) I 
 am no more beholden than to an Irish Catholic that is re- 
 strained in Turkey for his religion, but undertake generally to 
 plant the Catholic faith throughout all Ireland. According my 
 often protestations I must undertake, be it accepted or not, for 
 all Irish Catholics ; and do feel myself more grieved that any 
 should be for his religion restrained in time of cessation, than 
 if there were a thousand preys taken from me. Wherefore, 
 as ever you think that I shall enter to conclude either 
 peace or cessation with the state, let him be presently en- 
 larged. 
 
 The Examination of Piers OCullan, of Clogher, in Tyrone, 
 priest, taken before Robert Bowen, provost-marshal of Leinster, 
 and Richard Cooke, secretary to the lord deputy. 
 
 Confesseth, — That having spent three years past in Spain, 
 France, and Italy, he returned about twenty days past to 
 Ireland, and landed near Bullock ; came to Dublin, but made 
 no stay there, and proceeded northwards to the earl of Tyrone, 
 
 * Lambeth, Carew Collection, MS. 632, p. 184. 
 
APPENDIX. 511 
 
 then at Magheralogliere, newly calling himself O'Neill ; arrived 
 there the 18th of September, inst. The earl directed him to 
 go to Dungannon to Momford, where he found him, Momford, 
 and the countess, and the next day he returned to the earl 
 with Momford. The earl directed Momford to write to the 
 king of Spain, to Don Carolo, and to Don John d'Aquila, 
 which letters he had no sight of ; but he was directed to pro- 
 ceed with them in all despatch, and solicit an answer. Being 
 asked what moved him to go to the earl, he said that the pope 
 had given him the parsonage of Clogher, where he was born, 
 not far from Dungannon; but having left the Bull at St. 
 Malo's, the earl told him he should not have the benefice 
 until he saw the Bull. The earl was so earnest for despatch 
 that he stayed but one night with him. Being asked what 
 relief was required, he said 3 or 4,000 men, with money and 
 munition, to be sent at the furthest by the beginning of May 
 next ; in the meantime they would maintain the war for the 
 Catholic religion, and would submit themselves to be governed 
 by him, the king of Spain, as good subjects ought, and be as 
 loyal to him as any natural Spaniard. That two of the letters 
 were written by Momford, and the third by a tall black man, 
 attending upon the countess, whom he knoweth not. That 
 Sligo being now theirs, it was the fittest place for the Spanish 
 landing, or, if they pleased, anywhere else in Connaught or in 
 Ulster. Being asked if he knew in the pale or in Munster of 
 any having intelligence with Spain, he protested he knew of 
 none, now that Lacie, of Munster, is drowned with O'Hely, 
 the bishop of Tuam, and some others, but of one captain 
 Caddell, who, being in Brittany, brought him to Don Carolo, 
 who would have sent letters by examinant to the earl, but he 
 refused to bear them, so that he thinks the said Caddell is 
 coming with them himself to Ireland. 
 
 Petkus Ctjllan. 
 Drogheda, Sep. 29, 1595. 
 
512 APPENDIX. 
 
 Page 238. 
 
 By the lord deputy and council. 
 
 Arthtje Chichester. 
 
 Whereas Richard, lord baron of Delvin, lately apprehended 
 and committed to the Castle of Dublin for high treason, suffi- 
 ciently discovered and made manifest unto us, the lord deputy 
 and council, being guilty in his own conscience of the said trea- 
 son, hath, on Saturday night last, being the one and twentieth 
 of this present month, by practice of some of his servants and 
 negligence or corruption of his keeper, broke prison, and 
 escaped out of the Castle of Dublin, which escape in itself is 
 also high treason ; whereupon we are well assured that he will 
 withdraw himself into some place, where he conceiveth he shall 
 be relieved and protected for a time, until he may secretly fly 
 out of this kingdom. We do, therefore, in his majesty's name, 
 proclaim and publish, that all and every person or persons who 
 shall from henceforth receive, relieve, or abet him, the said 
 lord baron of Delvin, or any of his confederates and adherents, 
 by giving or supplying unto him or them any meat, drink, 
 money, arms, horse, munition, or any otherwise succour or 
 comfort whatsoever, shall be reputed and adjudged high trai- 
 tors. Wherefore, we also, in his majesty's name, straightly 
 charge and command all his majesty's loyal subjects, upon 
 their duty of allegiance, not only to forbear to receive or relieve 
 him, the said baron of Delvin, or any of his confederates or 
 adherents, but also to make diligent search and inquire in 
 what place the said baron and his confederates shall from time 
 to time lurk or be received, and them to bring, or cause to be 
 brought, under safe custody, unto us, for which such reward 
 shall be given as shall be answerable to so good a cause. And 
 we do further, in his majesty's name, publish, that none of 
 his majesty's good and lawful subjects shall, by pretence or 
 colour of the prosecution of him, the said baron and his ad- 
 herents, be any way molested, troubled, or impeached in their 
 bodies, lands, or goods, so long as they continue in their 
 loyalty and due obedience to his majesty and the laws of this 
 kingdom. 
 
 Given at his majesty's Castle of Dublin, the 23rd 
 day of November, 1607. 
 
APPENDIX. 513 
 
 Page 278. 
 
 LAMENT FOR THE PRINCES OF TYRONE AND TYRCONNEL. 
 
 O Woman of the Piercing Wail, 
 Who moiirnest o'er yon mound of clay 
 With sigh and groan, 
 Woidd God thou wert among the Gael ! 
 Thou wouldst not then from day to day 
 Weep thus alone. 
 'Twere long before, around a grave 
 In green Tyrconnel, one could find 
 This loneliness ; 
 Near where Beann-Boirche's banners wave, 
 Such grief as thine could ne'er have pined 
 Companionless. 
 
 Beside the wave, in Donegal, 
 In Antrim's glens, or fair Dromore, 
 Or KilliUee, 
 Or where the sunny waters faU, 
 At Assaroe, near Erna's shore, 
 This could not be. 
 On Berry's plains— in rich Drumclieff— 
 Throughout Armagh the Great, renowned 
 In olden years. 
 No day could pass but woman's grief 
 Would rain upon the burial ground 
 Fresh floods of tears ! 
 
 O, no ! — from Shannon, Boyne, and Suir, 
 From high Dunluce's castle-walls, 
 From Lissadill, 
 Would flock alike both rich and poor. 
 One wail would rise from Cruachan's halls 
 To Tara's hiU ; 
 And some would come from Barrow-side, 
 And many a maid would leave her home, 
 On Leitrim's plains, 
 And by melodious Banna's tide, 
 And by the Mourne and Erne, to come 
 And swell thy strains ! 
 
 2l 
 
514 APPENDIX. 
 
 O, horses' hoofs would trample down 
 The Mount whereon the martyr-saint* 
 Was crucified. 
 From glen and hill, from plain and town, 
 One loud lament, one thrilling plaint, 
 Would echo wide. 
 There would not soon be found, I ween, 
 One foot of ground among those bands 
 For museful thought, 
 So many shriekers of the keenf 
 Would cry aloud, and clap their hands. 
 All woe-distraught ! 
 
 Two princes of the line of Conn 
 Sleep in their cells of clay beside 
 O'Donel Roe : 
 Three royal youths, alas ! are gone. 
 Who lived for Erin's weal, but died 
 For Erin's woe ! 
 Ah ! could the men of Ireland read 
 The names these noteless burial stones 
 Display to view. 
 Their wounded hearts afresh would bleed. 
 Their tears gush forth again, their groans 
 Resound anew ! 
 
 The youths whose relics moulder here 
 Were sprung from Hugh, high Prince and Lord 
 Of Aileach's lands ; 
 Thy noble brothers, justly dear. 
 Thy nephew, long to be deplored 
 By Ulster's bands. 
 Theirs were not souls wherein dull Time 
 Could domicile Decay or house 
 Decrepitude ! 
 They passed from Earth ere Manhood's prime. 
 Ere years had power to dim their brows 
 Or chill their blood. 
 
 * St. Peter. This passage is not exactly a blunder, though at first 
 it may seem one : the poet sujiposes the grave itself transferred to 
 Ireland, and he naturally includes in the transference the whole of the 
 immediate locality around the grave. — Tb. 
 
 t Keen^ or Caoine, the funeral wail. 
 
APPENDIX. 515 
 
 And who can marvel o'er thy grief, 
 Or who can blame thy flowing tears, 
 That knows their source 'i 
 O'Donel, Dunnasava's chief, 
 Cut off amid his vernal years, 
 Lies here a corse, 
 Beside his brother Cathbar, whom 
 Tyrconnel of the Helmets mourns 
 In deep despair — 
 For valour, truth, and comely bloom. 
 For all that greatens and adorns, 
 A peerless pair. 
 
 O, had these twain, and he, the third. 
 The Lord of Mourne, O'Niall's son. 
 Their mate in death — 
 A prince in look, in deed and word — 
 Had these three heroes yielded on 
 The field their breath, 
 O, had they fallen on Criffan's plain, 
 There would not be a town or clan. 
 From shore to sea, 
 But would with shrieks bewail the Slain, 
 Or chant aloud the exulting rann* 
 Of jubilee ! 
 
 When high the shout of battle rose, 
 
 On fields where Freedom's torch still burned 
 Through Erin's gloom. 
 If one, if barely one of those 
 
 Were slain, all Ulster would have mourned 
 The hero's doom. 
 If at Athboy, where hosts of brave 
 Ulidian horsemen sank beneath 
 The shock of spears, 
 Young Hugh O'Neill had found a grave, 
 Long must the north have wept his death 
 With heart-wrung tears ! 
 
 • Song. 
 
516 APPENDIX. 
 
 If on the day of Ballaclimyre, 
 The Lord of Mourne had met, thus young, 
 A warrior's fate, 
 In vain would such as thou desire 
 
 To mourn, alone, the champion sprung 
 From Niall the Great ! 
 No marvel this — for all the Dead, 
 Heaped on the field, pile over pile, 
 At MuUach-brack, 
 Were scarce an eric* for his head. 
 If Death hath stayed his footsteps while 
 On victory's track ! 
 
 If on the Day of Hostages 
 
 The fruit had from the parent bough 
 Been rudely torn 
 In sight of Munster's bands — Mac-Nee's — 
 Such blow the blood of Conn, I trow. 
 Could ill have borne. 
 If on the day of Balloch-boy, 
 Some arm had laid, by foul surprise. 
 The Chieftain low, 
 Even our victorious shout of joy 
 Would soon give place to rueful cries 
 And groans of woe ! 
 
 If on the day the Saxon host 
 Were forced to fly — a day so great 
 For Ashaneet — 
 The Chief had been untimely lost. 
 Our conquering troops should moderate 
 Their mirthful glee. 
 There would not lack on Liff'ord's day, 
 From Galway, from the glens of Boyle, 
 From Limerick's towers, 
 A marshalled file, a long array. 
 Of mourners to bedew the soil 
 With tears in showers ! 
 
 * A compensation, or fine. f Ballyshannon. 
 
APPENDIX. 517 
 
 If on the day a sterner fate 
 Compelled his flight from Athenree, 
 His blood had flowed, 
 What numbers, all disconsolate. 
 Would come unasked, and share with thee 
 Affliction's load ! 
 If Denys crimson field had seen 
 His life-blood offered up, though 'twere 
 On Victory's shrine, 
 A thousand cries would swell the heen^ 
 A thousand voices of despair 
 Would echo thine ! 
 
 O, had the fierce Dalcassian swarm, 
 That bloody night on Fergus' banks, 
 But slain our Chief, 
 When rose his camp in wild alarm — 
 How would the triumph of his ranks 
 Be dashed with grief ! 
 How would the troops of Murbach mourn, 
 If on the Curlew Mountains' day. 
 Which England rued. 
 Some Saxon hand had left them lorn, 
 By shedding there, amid the fray, 
 Their Prince's blood ! 
 
 Red would have been our warriors' eyes, 
 Had Roderick found on Sligo's field 
 A gory grave ; 
 No Northern Chief would soon arise, 
 So sage to guide, so strong to shield. 
 So swift to save. 
 Long would Leith-Cuinn have wept, if Hugh 
 Had met the death he oft had dealt 
 Among the foe. 
 But, had our Roderick fallen too. 
 All Erin must, alas ! have felt 
 The deadly blow ! 
 
518 APPENDIX. 
 
 What do I say 1 Ah, woe is me ! 
 Already we bewail in vain 
 Their fatal fall ! 
 And Erin, once the Great and Free, 
 Now vainly mourns her breakless chain, 
 And iron thrall ! 
 Then, daughter of O'Donel, diy 
 Thine overflowing eyes, and turn 
 Thy heart aside. 
 For Adam's race is born to die. 
 And sternly the sepulchral urn 
 Mocks human pride ! 
 
 Look not, nor sigh, for earthly throne, 
 Nor place thy trust in arm of clay. 
 But on thy knees 
 Uplift thy soul to God alone. 
 For aU things go their destined way 
 As He decrees. 
 Embrace the faithful Crucifix, 
 And seek the path of pain and prayer 
 Thy Saviour trod ; 
 Nor let thy spirit intermix 
 With earthly hope and worldly care 
 Its groans to God. 
 
 And Thou, O mighty Lord ! whose ways 
 Are far above our feeble minds 
 To understand. 
 Sustain us in these doleful days, 
 And render light the chain that binds 
 Our fallen land ! 
 Look down upon our dreary state, 
 And through the ages that may still 
 Roll sadly on. 
 Watch Thou o'er hapless Erin's fate. 
 And shield at least from darker ill 
 The blood of Conn ! 
 
APPENDIX. 519 
 
 Page 283. 
 
 The following inventory of O'Neill's effects in the Castle 
 of Dungannon, was furnished by sir T. Caulfield, when he 
 was appointed receiver over the fugitive's estates. The en- 
 tire of this curious document, published by the late Mr. 
 Ferguson, from Memorandum Eoll of the Exchequer, will be 
 found in the " Topographer." 
 
 THEAELE OF TYEONE's GOODS, VIZ. : 
 
 Small steers, ix at x^ iiiiii x' 
 
 Ix hogges, at lis vi^ vii^ x* 
 
 Two long tables, x^ • ii long formes, v^ ; an old 
 bedstead, iii' ; an old trunk, iii^ ; a long stoole, 
 xn^ ; viii hogsheads, xii^ dim, ; 6^^ hoppes, 
 xxxs ; iii hogsheads of salt, xxviii^ vi<^ ; all 
 
 valued at . - iiii^^ xii^ vi^ 
 
 A silk jackett, xiii^ iiii<i 
 
 Eight vessells of butter, conteyning iiii barrells 
 
 dim., cxviis xi'^ 
 
 ii iron spikes, ii^ 
 
 A poAvdring tubbe, \i^ 
 
 Two old chestes, iiii» 
 
 A frying pan and a driping pan, . . . . iiis 
 
 Five pewter dishes, ys 
 
 A caskett, ii<i ; a comb and a comb case, xviii^ xx*^ 
 
 Two dozen of trenchers and a baskett, . . x^ 
 
 ii 18-barr ferris, vi^ 
 
 A box and two drinking glasses, . . . xv^ 
 A trunke, i ; paire of red taifata curtens, i ; other 
 
 paire of greene satten curtens, .... iiii^ v^ 
 
 A brass kettle, viii^ vid 
 
 A payer of covyrons, v^ 
 
 Two basketts, with cei-taine broken earthen dishes 
 
 and some wast spices, ii^ 
 
 Dim. pound of white and blew starche, . . iiii<^ 
 
 A vessele with ii gallons of vineger, . . . iii^ 
 
 xvii pewter dishes, xv* 
 
 iii glasse bottells, xviiid 
 
 ii stone jugges, whereof one broken, . . . vi*^ 
 
520 APPENDIX. 
 
 A little iron pott, xviiid 
 
 A great spitt, xviii^ 
 
 vi garrons, at xxxs a peece, ix^^ 
 
 xix stud mare, whereof two were claymed by 
 Nicholas Weston, which were restored him by 
 
 warrant, xxx ix 
 
 Being proved to be his owne, and so remayneth, xvii 
 
 Page 300. 
 By the lord deputy. 
 
 Whereas it hath pleased Almighty God so to bless his 
 raajesty^s army, in pursuit of that wicked rebel, O'Doghertie, 
 and his adherents, as that, on Tuesday last, being the 5th of 
 this present month of July, the said O'Doghertie was happily 
 slain near a place called Kilmacrenan, in the county of Tyr- 
 connel, wherein God hath not only showed His just judg- 
 ment upon this treacherous creature, but doth plainly declare 
 to this nation and to all the world, that shame and confusion 
 is the certain and infallible end of all traitors and rebels. 
 
 We have, therefore, thought fit, not only to notify and pub- 
 lish the killing of the said traitor to all his majesty's good and 
 loyal subjects, but also in regard the adherents and fol- 
 lowers of the said O'Doghertie in his late rebellion are now 
 broken and scattered, and are likely to put themselves and 
 their goods under the wing and protection of such as have 
 continued in their obedience, we do forewarn all good subjects, 
 that none of them do presume to relieve, entertain, receive, or 
 protect any person or persons whatsoever who have been coun- 
 sellors or followers of the said O'Doghertie in his late action of 
 rebellion, upon pain to be reputed and adjudged traitors in 
 as high a degree as the said O'Doghertie himself or any his ad- 
 herents. Notwithstanding, we do hereby promise, that whoso- 
 ever shall deliver or bring in to us, the said lord deputy, or 
 any of his majesty's principal commanders or officers of his 
 army, the body or bodies of any person or persons, dead or 
 alive, who have been followers of the said O'Doghertie in his 
 said rebellion, being swordsmen or owners of goods or creathes 
 [herds], shall have for his reward, not only his majesty's gracious 
 pardon, but also all the goods of such person or persons whom 
 
APPENDIX. 521 
 
 he shall so deliver or bring unto us, Phelim Reough M'David 
 only excepted, who must expect no pardon ; but whosoever 
 shall bring in his head or deliver his body alive, shall have the 
 full benefit of our former proclamation in that behalf. 
 Given at Dundalk, the 7th of July, 1608.* 
 
 Page 337. 
 
 Raymond O' Gallagher^ bishop of Derry, to his Holiness 
 Clement VIII. 
 
 Tuam Sanctitatem latere non arbitramur quam alacri et 
 excesso animo nostrse nobilitatis prsecipui, sancti, haud dubie, 
 Spiritus instinctu, tyrannise Anglorum et pravitati ausi sunt 
 resistere : omnem ipsorum virulentiam et Satanici furoris 
 artificia, aperto marte viriliter irritando. Tametsi quis 
 facile enumeret quae quotidie volvantur et emergant, qui- 
 bus ut animum adderet, ipsosque in hoc pulcherrimo insti- 
 tuto spe subsidii confirmaret stabiliretque ; cum lator praa- 
 sentium ex Hispania novissime venisset, cuncta ita uti 
 sunt Catholicae majestati fideliter relaturus, volumus atque 
 monemus ut tua quoque Sanctitas fidem incunctanter eidem 
 adhibeat : ac luctuosae tuae Hibernise, et innumeris cladibus 
 ab haereticis jamdiu afflictae, squalidam ac funestam faciem 
 benigno vultu aspiciat, et egregiam hanc occasionem, divinitus 
 (ut credimus) oblatam, opportune arripiat, memor quam 
 eadem esse soleat occipiti calvo, suisque fidelissimis non 
 modo ab ineunte christianismo clientibus, quam mature poterit 
 clementerprospiciat ; ac expectationis nostras, ac tabellarii (cui 
 pleraque tuae Sanctitati nuncianda relinquimus) desiderio 
 satisfaciat. Cujus etiam nos generis, industriae, probitatis, ac 
 synceri et vehementis in religionem et patriam affectus, rati- 
 onem habentes, tuam oramus Sanctitatem, ut eundem benigno 
 f avore prosequatur, ipsique de dignitate N. providere non cunc- 
 tetur, nostrum in hac re judicium authoritate sua compro- 
 bando. 
 
 * PubHc Record Office, State Papers, Ireland, 1608, July 7, Dun- 
 dalk, No. 154 a. 
 
522 APPENDIX. 
 
 Page 379. 
 
 List of the Members of the Parliament held in Dublin Castle, 
 I8th May, 1613. dissolved October, 1615. 
 
 Armxzgh 1. Toby Caulfield, knt., privy coun- 
 cillor. 
 2. John Bourchier, knt.* 
 
 B. Armagh 3. Mark Usher. 
 
 4. Christopher Conway. 
 B. Charlemont. ... 5. Edward More. 
 
 6. Faithful Fortescue. 
 Antrim 7. Fulck Conwey, knt., privy coun- 
 cillor. 
 8. Moses Hill. 
 Tovm of Carrichfergus. . 9. Thomas Hibbotts, recorder of 
 
 same. 
 10. Humphrey Johnson, alderman. 
 
 B. Belfast. 11. John Blenerhasset, knt., second 
 
 baron of the King's Bench. 
 B. Goleraine 12. George Trevilian. 
 
 13. Barnabas O'Brien, seconii son of 
 
 the earl of Thomond. 
 
 14. John Wilkinson. 
 Carlow. 15. George Bagnall. 
 
 16. Morgan CavenagL 
 B. Carlow 17. John Bere. 
 
 18. Eobert Jacob, solicitor-general. 
 Cavan, 19. Oliver Lambert, knt, privy coun- 
 cillor. 
 
 20. John Fishe. 
 B. Cavan 21. Hugh Culme. 
 
 22. George Sexton, secretary to the 
 lord deputy, t 
 B. Belturbet. .... 23. Hugh Wirrall, knt. 
 
 24. George Grimesdich. 
 
 * Died during first session, and sir Francis Annesley elected in his 
 place. 
 
 t Walter and Thomas Brady, gentlemen, elected subsequently ia 
 their stead. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 523 
 
 Clare. 
 
 . 25. 
 26. 
 
 B. Ennis 
 
 . 27. 
 
 
 28. 
 
 Coleraine 
 
 . 29. 
 
 
 30. 
 
 B. lAmavady. . . . 
 
 . 31. 
 
 
 32. 
 
 C<yrk. 
 
 . 33. 
 
 
 34. 
 
 City of Cork. . . 
 
 . 35. 
 
 
 36. 
 
 Town of YougMl 
 
 . 37. 
 
 
 38. 
 
 Tmon of Kinsale. . 
 
 . 39. 
 
 
 40. 
 
 B. Mallow. . . . 
 
 . 41. 
 
 
 42. 
 
 B. Baltimore. . . 
 
 . 43. 
 
 
 44. 
 
 B. Bandmi Bridge. 
 
 . . 45. 
 
 
 46. 
 
 B. Cloghnahilty. . 
 
 . . 47. 
 
 
 48. 
 
 Cross Tipperary. . 
 
 . . 49. 
 
 
 50. 
 
 B. Cashel. ... 
 
 . . 51. 
 
 
 52. 
 
 B. Fethard. . . . 
 
 . . 53. 
 
 
 54. 
 
 Dublin 
 
 . . 55. 
 
 
 56. 
 
 City of Dublin. 
 
 . . 57. 
 
 
 58. 
 
 University of Dublin 
 
 . . 59. 
 
 60. 
 
 Daniel O'Brien, knt., son of the 
 
 earl of Thomond. 
 Berty Chancye. 
 John Thorneton. 
 Edmund Bloode. 
 John Baker. 
 John Rowley. 
 Christopher Sibthorpe. 
 Roger Downton. 
 Dermot M'Carthy, of Logher. 
 Andrew Barrett. 
 Edmund Tirry and 
 David Tirry, aldermen. 
 Edmund Coppinger and 
 John Forrest, aldermen. 
 James Roche. 
 Dominic Roche. 
 Samuel Molyneux. 
 James Ware, auditor-general 
 Thomas Crooke. 
 Henry Piers. 
 Richard Morison, knt, privy 
 
 councillor, vice-president of 
 
 the province of Munster. 
 William Crowe, 
 Edward Harris. 
 Henry Gosnold. 
 Edmund Butler, of Cloghcully. 
 Thomas Laffan, of Greystown. 
 John Hayle. 
 John Sale. 
 Edward Everard. 
 Redmond Hackett. 
 •Christopher Plunket, knt. 
 Thomas Lutteral, of Lutterels- 
 
 town. 
 Richard Bolton, recorder of same. 
 Richard Barry, alderman. 
 William Temple, provost of the 
 
 College of Dublin, 
 Charles Doyne, knt., doctor of 
 
 civil law. 
 
524 - APPENDIX. 
 
 B. Swords 61. William Blakeney. 
 
 62. John Fitzsimons.* 
 B.Newcastle,near Lyons. 63. William Parsons. 
 
 64. William RoUes. 
 Donegal. 65. John Vaughan. 
 
 66. William Stewart. 
 City of D err y 67. George Gary, recorder. 
 
 68. Thomas Crewe. 
 B. Donegal 69. William Crofton. 
 
 70. Walter White, escheator of the 
 province of Leinster. 
 B. Lifford 71. Francis Blundell. 
 
 72. William Disney. 
 B. Ballyshannon. ... 73. Paul Gore. 
 
 74. Edward Cherry.f 
 Down 75. James Hamilton and 
 
 76. Hugh Montgomery, knts., mem- 
 bers of the privy council. 
 
 Downpatrick 77. Richard Wingfield,knt., marshal 
 
 and privy councillor. 
 
 78. Richard West. 
 B. Newry 79. Arthur Basset. 
 
 80. John Leighe. 
 
 B.Bangor. 81. Edward Brabazon, knt., privy 
 
 councillor. 
 
 82. John Dalway. 
 B. Killileagh 83. Edward Trevor. 
 
 84. John Hamilton. 
 B. Newtown in Le Ardes. 85. George Conningham, knt. 
 
 86. James Cartcart, knt. 
 Fermanagh. 87. Henry FoUiott, knt. 
 
 88. John Davys, knt., attorney-gene- 
 ral, speaker. 
 B. Ennishillen 89. Roger Atkinson. 
 
 90. Humphrey Fernham. 
 B. Galway 91. William Bourke, knt. 
 
 92. John More. 
 
 * Died in first session, and Robert Car well elected in his place, 
 t Died in first session, and Arthur Savage, knt., elected in his 
 place. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 526 
 
 Tovm of Galway. 
 
 Townof Athenry. 
 B. Tuam. . . 
 
 Kerry. . . 
 B. Dinglecoish. 
 B. Tralee. 
 Kildare. . 
 B. Kildare. 
 B. Naas. . 
 B.Athy. . 
 
 93. 
 94. 
 
 95. 
 96. 
 97. 
 98. 
 
 99. 
 100. 
 101. 
 102. 
 103. 
 104. 
 105. 
 
 106. 
 107. 
 108. 
 109. 
 110. 
 111. 
 
 Kilkenny. . . 
 City of Kilkenny. 
 B. Goioran. . . 
 B. Callan. . . 
 B. Ennistioge. . 
 B. TJwmastown. 
 Leitrim. . . . 
 
 112. 
 113. 
 114. 
 115. 
 116. 
 117. 
 118. 
 119. 
 120. 
 121. 
 122. 
 123. 
 124. 
 125. 
 126. 
 
 Valentine Blake and 
 
 Geoffrey Lynch FitzDominick, 
 aldermen. 
 
 Stephen Browne. 
 
 Ludovic Bodkin. 
 
 Thomas Eotherham, knt. 
 
 Dominick Pecke, the king's so- 
 licitor of the province of Con- 
 naught. 
 
 Daniel 0'Snllivan,of Donolongh. 
 
 Stephen Eice, of Ballinruddall. 
 
 Thomas Trant FitzBichard. 
 
 Michael Hussey. 
 
 Bobert Blenerhassett. 
 
 Humphrey Dethicke. 
 
 William Talbot, of Carton. 
 
 John Sutton, of Tipper. 
 
 William CoUey > j^^igelected.* 
 
 Gilbert Domville,) 
 
 William Latten. 
 
 Christopher Sherlock. 
 
 Bobert Digby, knt., of the privy 
 
 council. 
 Walter Weldon. 
 Bobert Grace. 
 Luke Shee. 
 Patrick Archer. 
 Nicholas Langton, alderman. 
 Thomas Staunton. 
 John Swayne. 
 William Boothe. 
 Pierce Hey don. f 
 William Murphy. 
 Crihen Murphy. 
 Nicholas Bobooke. 
 Bobert Porter. 
 Gerald Nugent. 
 William Beynolds. 
 
 * Walter Fizgerald and Thomas Farbeck elected in their place, 
 t Richard Fristall and William Booth elected, after death, in his 
 place. 
 
526 
 
 B. Carrickdrumrusk. 
 
 lAinerick, . . 
 
 City of Limerick. 
 B. Kilmalloch . 
 B. Askeaton. 
 Longford. . . 
 South Louth. . 
 
 Town of DrogJieda, 
 B. Ardee. . . 
 Tovm of Dundalk 
 B. Garlingford. 
 
 Mayo 
 
 B. Gastlehar. 
 Meath . . . 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 B. Trim. . 
 B. Athhoy. 
 B. Navan. 
 B. Kells . 
 Monaglian. 
 
 127. 
 128. 
 129. 
 
 130. 
 131. 
 132. 
 133. 
 134. 
 135. 
 136. 
 137. 
 138. 
 139. 
 
 140. 
 141. 
 142. 
 143. 
 144. 
 145. 
 146. 
 147. 
 148. 
 149. 
 150. 
 151. 
 152. 
 153. 
 
 154. 
 155. 
 156. 
 157. 
 158. 
 159. 
 160. 
 161. 
 162. 
 163. 
 
 164. 
 
 Maurice Griffith. 
 
 Thomas Bellott. 
 
 Francis Barkeley, knt., privy 
 councillor. 
 
 Thomas Browne, knt. 
 
 James Galway. 
 
 Nicholas Arthur, alderman. 
 
 Henry Yerdon. 
 
 Patrick Kearney. 
 
 Anthony Stoughton. 
 
 Koger Bise. 
 
 Connell OTerrall. 
 
 John O'Ferrall. 
 
 Christopher Yerdon, of Clon- 
 more. 
 
 Richard Gernon, of Strabane. 
 
 John Blakeney, alderman. 
 
 Boger Beelinge. 
 
 Barnaby Mathewe. 
 
 Patrick Dowdall Fitzpatrick. 
 
 William Cashel. 
 
 Richard Ellis. 
 
 Marmaduke Whitechurch. 
 
 Roger Hope. 
 
 Theobald Burke, knt. 
 
 Thomas Burke, knt. 
 
 John Bingham, knt. 
 
 Thomas Peyton. 
 
 Patrick Hussey, baron of Gal- 
 trim. 
 
 Robert Barnwell. 
 
 Thomas Ash, knt. 
 
 Roger Jones, knt. 
 
 Melchior More. 
 
 Richard Browne. 
 
 Patrick Begg. 
 
 John Warren. 
 
 Oliver Plunkett. 
 
 Gerald Balfe. 
 
 Edward Blakeney, knt., privy 
 councillor. 
 
 Bryan M'Mahowne, knt. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 527 
 
 B. Mcmaghan. . . . .165. Thomas Reeves. 
 
 166. Henry Cowley. 
 Qiteen'a County. . . .167. Henry Power, knt., of privy 
 
 council. 
 
 168. Robert Piggott, knt. 
 B. Maryhwd . . . .169. Adam Loftus, knt. 
 
 170. Alexander Barrington. 
 B. BallinakilL . . . .171. Robert Ridgway, knt 
 
 172. Arthur Brereton. 
 King^s County. . . .173. Francis Ruish, knt., privy coun- 
 cillor. 
 
 174. Adam Loftus, knt., privy coun- 
 cillor. 
 B. Phillipstoum. . . .175. Robert Leycester. 
 
 176. Colly PMUips. 
 Roscommon 177. Oliver St. John, knt., vice-presi- 
 dent of Connaught, privy 
 councillor. 
 
 178. John King, knt., master clerk of 
 the Checque, privy councillor. 
 B. Roscommon. . . .179. William Marwood. 
 
 180. Maurice Smith. 
 B. Boyle 181. John Cusacke. 
 
 182. Robert Meredith. 
 Sligo 183. Thadeus O'Hara. 
 
 184. Brian M'Donogh. 
 
 B. Sligo 185. Henry Andrews, clerk of the 
 
 Crown. 
 
 186. Edward SouthwortL 
 Tipperary 187. Walter Butler, knt, of Kilcash. 
 
 188. John Everard, knt 
 B. Clonmel 189. Nicholas White. 
 
 190. John Bray. 
 
 Tyrone 191. Thomas Ridgway, knt., privy 
 
 councillor. 
 
 192. Fnuicis Roe, knt 
 City of ClogJier. . . .193. George Watkins. 
 
 194. William Ferrar. 
 B. Dungannon. . . .195. Gerald More. 
 
 196. Hugh Pollard. 
 B. Strabane 197. Daniel Mollineux, U.K. A. 
 
528 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 B.Agher. . . . 
 
 . . 199. Randulph Birkenshaw. 
 
 
 200. Edward Skorye. 
 
 Waterfm-d. . . . 
 
 . .201. James Gough, knt. 
 
 
 202. John Power, of Campier. 
 
 City of Waterford. 
 
 . . 203. Paul Sherlock. 
 
 
 204. Richard Wadding. 
 
 B. Dungarvan. 
 
 . . 205. Peter Roe. 
 
 
 206. Thomas Fitzharris. 
 
 B. Tallaght . . 
 
 . . 207. Gerald Lother. 
 
 
 208. Lawrence Parsons. 
 
 B. Lismore. . . . 
 
 . . 209. Richard Boyle. 
 
 
 210. Francis Annesley. 
 
 Westmeaih. . . . 
 
 . .211. Christopher Nugent. 
 
 
 212. Edward Nugent.* 
 
 B. Mullingar. . . 
 
 . .213. Nicholas Casey. 
 
 
 214. John Hamon. 
 
 B. Athlone. . . . 
 
 . . 215. Richard St. John. 
 
 
 216. Walter Nugent. 
 
 B. Kilbeggan. . . 
 
 . .217. Robert Newcomon, knt. 
 
 
 218. Beverley Newcomon. 
 
 Wexford. . . . 
 
 . . 219. James Furlong,t of Horetown. 
 
 
 220. Thomas Wadding. 
 
 Town of Wexford . 
 
 . . 221. John Turnor. 
 
 
 222. Robert Talbott. 
 
 Town of Boss . . 
 
 . . 223. James FitzHenry. 
 
 
 224. Mathew Shee. 
 
 B. Enniscorthy. . 
 
 . . 225. Edward Fisher. 
 
 
 226. Richard Perkins. 
 
 B. Fethard. . *. . 
 
 . . 227. Nicholas Loftus. 
 
 
 228. Richard Pemberton. 
 
 Wicklow 
 
 . . 229. Gerald Birne, of Tynepark. 
 
 
 230. Phelim M'Feagh Birne. 
 
 B. Wicklow. . . . 
 
 . . 231. William Usher, clerk of the 
 
 
 council. 
 
 
 232. Laurence Esmonde. 
 
 * Died first session ; Edmund Nugent elected in his place, 1st May, 
 1615. 
 t Walter Synnott elected after the death of James Furlong. 
 
APPENDIX. 529 
 
 Page 384. 
 
 TJie Remonstrance addressed hy the archbishop of Tuam to ilie 
 Catholic members of tlie Parliament held in Dublin, 1613. 
 
 I received your letter of December 24th, informing me of 
 what has taken place in your anti-national parliament. I 
 entirely agree with you that the religious constancy of the 
 Catholic party, in which you so confidently trust, deserves the 
 highest praises. In my love of them, which is great and 
 lasting, I heartily wish and pray that their virtues may be 
 made known to the whole world ; but I must tell you frankly 
 that I think their honour is somewhat blemished, if true, as I 
 am assured, that it is mainly through their doings that the 
 Catholic religion has been reduced to such fearful extremities 
 in Ireland. For they have not only frustrated the efforts of 
 their brethren and countrymen, who had undertaken the de- 
 fence of the Catholic religion against Elizabeth, and those who 
 sought to restore it to its ancient splendour and greatness, but 
 by depriving those brave defenders of the faith of their estates, 
 they backed up the enemies of our holy religion. If we calmly 
 reflect on their conduct, we shall be forced to admit that their 
 present endeavours and fidelity, no matter how great, can 
 never repair the injury done religion, or restore it to that 
 greatness from which they precipitated it. 
 
 Though their glory be now more obscure than it should have 
 been, had they not, by their faults, driven the whole kingdom 
 into such misery ; still, as the past cannot be recalled, or what 
 is done undone, I feel certain they will do great service to the 
 cause of religion in persevering in the course they have taken. 
 Should they act otherwise, they will deserve the Gospel 
 rebuke : " This man began to build, and was not able to 
 finish." 
 
 However, I have great misgivings that in some things they 
 may show themselves weak and inconstant. The circum- 
 stances you relate to me, of their accepting that Protestant 
 Speaker* so undeserving of the country, and again, their 
 acknowledging those new members in open violation of the 
 laws and customs of the country, prove no small falling away 
 from the old Catholic spirit. And, besides, by tolerating those 
 
 * Sir John Davys. 
 
 2 M 
 
530 APPENDIX. 
 
 unconstitutional members, they seem to confirm all the wicked- 
 ness that has been committed in that parliament. 
 
 I feel obliged, too, to tell you, though with sorrow, that my 
 fears have been greatly increased by what you write concerning 
 the bill of confiscation. Even you, though well aware, I am 
 sure, of its injustice, are inclined not to oppose it lest offence 
 be given to those who advocate it. What folly ! Are they 
 not offended at Catholics who refuse to take the oath of supre- 
 macy 1 Will they not likewise take offence if, by-and-by, you 
 offer opposition to the confiscation of your own property 1 In 
 short, nothing can be more impotent and foolish than this con- 
 duct in Catholics. How can persons, seeking to put such 
 designs into execution, be regarded as staunch Catholics ? Is 
 not the Protestant error, which asserts that by faith alone, and 
 without good works, one may be a good Catholic, totally 
 opposed to the teaching of the Church 1 And again, what evil 
 work is equal in wickedness and injustice to that of robbing 
 men convicted of no crime whatever 1 It may be said that 
 all this has been done by solemn act of parliament : I 
 answer, this makes the act of injustice more atrocious, inas- 
 much as parliament should not proceed without certain and 
 public knowledge of the crimes of the accused, and should be 
 willing to admit all possible excuses and defences. But in the 
 present case, no such thing has taken place. On the contrary, 
 I have been told, and it is universally known, that those men, 
 whose property is now being confiscated, were most kindly 
 and honorably received and treated by the king, and con- 
 firmed in the possession of all their estates. And if afterwards, 
 in order to shield themselves from the calumnies of enemies 
 who sought to excite the prejudice of the king against them ; or 
 preferring the salvation of their souls to the gain of the whole 
 world, they passed into other countries where they might more 
 freely practise their religion : have they thereby committed an 
 offence against his majesty? For what crimes do your Catho- 
 lic members arraign those men, lately reconciled to their king, 
 and pronounce sentence of confiscation? Have they been 
 taken flagrante delicto ? Have they been convicted by their 
 own judicial confession? Has their guilt been proved on 
 reliable testimony ? Most assuredly this confiscation is a 
 grievous sin, and the greater because the law which prohi- 
 bits the coveting or robbing your neighbour's goods, is not 
 
APPENDIX. 531 
 
 positive law, which the king might dispense with. Neither 
 will it excuse you to say, that subjects are not bound to 
 examine the orders of a superior as to whether they are just 
 or not. Is that excuse to hold good when such orders are 
 openly unjust 1 Upon what proofs have those Catholics been 
 induced to condemn those men 1 Is it by the cunning and 
 false-witness of malicious enemies? Strange idea of justice! 
 Men are accused and condemned by their enemies and calum- 
 niators, without trial or time to make their defence ! No 
 one can doubt the iniquity of the proceeding, which even 
 by the heathens was regarded with horror : " It is not the 
 custom of the Romans to condemn any man, before that he who 
 is accused have his accusers present, and have liberty to make 
 his answer, to clear himself of the things laid to his charge." 
 
 God grant that those Catholics who boast themselves staunch 
 defenders of the faith, may in no wise take part in such an in- 
 famous proceeding. Let them remember that the faith of good 
 Catholics is a living faith, that worketh by charity ; not that 
 dead faith, which permits the spoliation of your neighbour's 
 property. And, besides, I do not know how good Catholics 
 can take any part in doings which, sooner or later, must inevi- 
 tably prove instrumental in perverting the people from the 
 Catholic faith. I call God to witness that I have no other 
 object in expressing these opinions than pity for the misled 
 Catholics, who, for some moments of apparent repose, place 
 their eternal salvation in jeopardy ; and, to please the whims 
 of heretical enemies, inflict a deadly wound on their own 
 Catholic brethren. You who scruple to infringe the laws of 
 the Church, do not hesitate to break the immutable laws of 
 God and nature. You cannot escape the rebuke of our Lord : 
 " Ye blind guides, who strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel." 
 Through the passion of our Redeemer, I beg of you to keep in 
 mind " that you are the children of saints, and look for that 
 life which God will give to those that never change their faith 
 from Him ;" and to remember with the Apostle, " that you have 
 not here a lasting city, but seek one that is to come." Take 
 care lest you all, clergy and laity, fall under the judgment of 
 the Lord. If the threats of heretical ministers, "who to- 
 morrow shall descend to hell to dwell with devouring fire, with 
 everlasting burnings, unless, peradventure, God may give them 
 repentance to know the truth, and they may recover them- 
 
532 APPENDIX. 
 
 selves from the snares of the devil, by whom they are held 
 captive at his will " — if these threats are sufficient to frighten 
 you from the way of justice and truth, verily we may cry out 
 with the Apostle, " we are of all men most miserable." If, by- 
 and-by, the Church ask those theological abettors of the confis- 
 cation to prove their reasons for counselling it, I feel certain 
 that they would decline. 
 
 " But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and 
 things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak." And 
 we have confidence that the words of the Apostle will be ful- 
 filled in you : " Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? 
 shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or 
 nakedness, or peril, or sword V 
 
 We earnestly beseech the Almighty to avert such a calamity ; 
 for by this act of injustice your glory will be sullied. His anger 
 provoked against you, heresy will strike deeper roots in the 
 country, thereby depriving Him of many souls. Farewell 
 
 Valladolid, March 1st, 1614. 
 
 Page 446. 
 the flight of the earls. 
 
 Tis an old story : Might awrath with right : 
 A nation conquered and her shrines o'erthrown ; 
 
 Her chieftains flying seaward in the night, 
 And not a trumpet of departure blown. 
 
 For the last hope of Ireland quenched its light ; 
 The master-spirit of the Past had flownf ; 
 
 And England, glaring through the smoke and heat, 
 
 Beheld the people prostrate at her feet. 
 
 Prostrate and broken ! though O'Donel made 
 Peace with the robbers of his home and race. 
 
 Prostrate and broken ! though O'Neill had laid 
 In English dust a vanquished heart and face. 
 
 Prostrate and broken ! slanders, foul and base, 
 Dishonoured them. They sheathed the shattered blade, 
 
 They furled the Irish flag, and sailed away, 
 
 Out of Lough Swilly, with the setting day. 
 
APPENDIX. 533 
 
 And with O'Neill went kith, and kin, and wife ; 
 
 Brother and sister with O'Donel fled ; 
 Clansmen and friends, that oft in bloody strife 
 
 Thronged the deep spear-ranks flashing bright and red. 
 Slowly the heavens around were pulsed with life ; 
 
 The great stars throbbed in the silence overhead ; 
 The low moon glimmered thro' the southern lights, 
 On the grey abbey of the Carmelites.* 
 
 And then arose hoarse farewells from the shore, 
 
 And shrieks of women pale with misery ; 
 And ever and anon, amid the roar. 
 
 Clenched and imploring hands were lifted high. 
 It was the feast of Holy Cross — no more 
 
 Bell-tone or vesper floated to the sky ; 
 For war and pestilence had blighted all 
 The myriad valleys of green Donegal. 
 
 Out on the surges — from the holy spot 
 Where Hugh O'Donel was entrapped by foes ;t 
 
 Far from the battle-fields where they had fought ; 
 Far from the castles, and the dear repose 
 
 Of hills and meadows, through which rivers sought 
 The ocean, psalming immemorial woes ; 
 
 Far from the holy sanctuaries of home. 
 
 They cleft the billows between wind and foam ! 
 
 Then, as they saw the violet mountains wane 
 
 Dim in the misty distance of the lee, 
 Upswam a cry, like a funereal strain — 
 
 One awful canticle of agony. 
 White faces turned to the dark land again. 
 
 Wild looks were strained across the hoary sea ; 
 They cursed the traitor, Cecil, and the hand 
 That smote their lives, their liberties, their land. 
 
 * The venerable ruins of this abbey, founded by the Mac Swineya 
 of FanaJ, still remain on the shores of Lough Swilly. 
 
 t For the perfidious capture of young Hugh O'Donel, vide 
 Mitchel's *' Life of Hugh O'Neill." 
 
534j appendix. 
 
 Silent and cold, his shoulder to the mast, 
 Blackwater's* conqueror stood motionless ; 
 
 Near him O'Donel, lip and face aghast. 
 Bent, pallid, comfortless and purposeless. 
 
 The canvas crackled in the moaning blast ; 
 The holy mountains glimmered less and less ; 
 
 The sun went down as to a fiery sleep — 
 
 They were alone with God upon the deep. 
 
 Alone ! alone ! and never more to hear 
 The morning bugle on their native hills ; 
 
 Never to chase the mighty-antlered deer. 
 Through the brown forests and the leaf -strewn dells ; 
 
 Never again to hurtle a free spear 
 In battle, when the roar of conflict swells 
 
 Round tent and standard, when the stubborn earth 
 
 Eeeled to the alHed shock of west and north. 
 
 Even for them the ocean was not free ; 
 
 Grim hostile ships were ploughing in their wake : 
 Chichester, counselled of their flight to sea, 
 
 Despatched his murderous crews to overtake 
 The little bark, that bore right gallantly 
 
 Hearts that calamities could never break — 
 Fortunes that outlived the sun and rain ; 
 And honour that afflictions could not stain. 
 
 But the saints watched for them ; and with the dawn 
 The mighty waters slumbered all around ; 
 
 But with the noon the tempest vapours, drawn 
 Out of the cloud and froth, up-scaled and wound 
 
 Their giant arms and locks of lightning tawn 
 Across the sun, that, hid in the profound 
 
 Gloom of their thund'rous chaos, ceased to shine, 
 
 And second midnight brooded on the brine. 
 
 Sudden, the topmasts glittered all ablaze, 
 And half the sails flashed whitely in the dark ; 
 
 Against the heavens like many-coloured rays, 
 The dazzled yards stood out, austere and stark ; 
 
 * AUas the Yellow Ford, where O'Neill routed the English army 
 commanded by Bagnall. 
 
 I 
 
APPENDIX. 535 
 
 And like a hell-blast, in the dusk and daze, 
 
 The thunder-throated tempest struck the bark : 
 Down, down, she plunged, but yet to rise again, 
 Dashing her bow across the surge to Spain. 
 
 Three days, three nights, amid the howling storm, 
 Tost at God's mercy on the shaken wave ! 
 
 They saw the reeling mists of ocean form. 
 Like pillars guarding a Druidic grave. 
 
 But hope in One in heaven was strong and warm : 
 Their consciences were free, their hearts were brave : 
 
 Under the green flag on the billows broad. 
 
 The compass of their souls still turned to God, 
 
 And close behind them, trailing in the brine, 
 
 A relic of the cross of Calvary 
 Sparkled in the surf — a brilliancy divine — 
 
 Cast out to tame the fury of the sea ; 
 Two sea-larks, as the morning beUs beat nine. 
 
 Folded their wings upon the good ship's lee : 
 Auspicious comers ! Sudden the wind ceased, 
 And the slow fires of sunrise lit the East. 
 
 And round the bark the tranquil waters shone. 
 Nigh the thick-masted port of Havre-grace. 
 
 Thanks rendered they to God, through Whom alone 
 The tempest and the bolt unscathing pass. 
 
 Then up the golden Seine they wandered on. 
 Tin Rouen's towers dipped straight in th€; clear glass 
 
 Of the broad river ; and the scent of vines 
 
 Was blown to them across the meadow pines. 
 
 Sweet is the sense of troubles drifted o'er. 
 Dear the remembrance of griefs gone by ; 
 
 Like the low moan from a receding shore. 
 When the last gleam of day is in the sky : 
 
 But woe for them, for there was woe in store. 
 Foul enemies, and worse — captivity — 
 
 England had tracked them, like avenging fates, 
 
 Kouen received them captives at its gates. 
 
536 APPENDIX. 
 
 To Henry, king, and victor of Navarre, 
 With solemn brows the English envoy went. 
 
 Saying : " These are rebels who have waged foul war 
 'Gainst us, with deeds and arms incontinent ; 
 
 I pray you, knighthood's high, ascendant star, 
 In fetters let them be to England sent ; 
 
 For they are men of bloody minds and hearts, 
 
 And masters of abominable arts." 
 
 But the king answered, while the valiant blood 
 Flashed to his cheek : " We know for what they fought ; 
 
 We know the plunderers they have withstood ; 
 We know the deeds their chivalry has wrought. 
 
 The brave man battles with the winter's flood ; 
 The coward sinks. Our succour they have sought ; 
 
 And if our lieges hold them, set them free, 
 
 France shall not outrage hospitality." 
 
 And Freedom, knocking at the city gates. 
 Gave them acquittance : so they issued forth, 
 
 Fugitives hounded by relentless fates, 
 Finding no resting-place on God's fair earth. 
 
 O Grief, that time and passion antedates ! 
 O bitter memories, of fireless hearth ! 
 
 The chieftains of a race and faith sublime, 
 
 Forlorn and outcast, in an alien clime ! 
 
 Albert and Isabella, may your name 
 
 In the gold book of ages ever shine ! 
 When unto Brussels, comfortless, they came, 
 
 You honoured them with sympathy divine. 
 Once more they sat and saw the cresset's flame 
 
 On silver beakers, brimmed with banquet wine ; 
 And heard, until the morning waxed star-proof, 
 The minstrels' voices beating to the roof. 
 
 And endless glories bless thy waUs, Louvain ! 
 
 Thy people welcomed as men welcome kings — 
 To thy Franciscans, whilst his eyes dropped rain, 
 
 O'Neill consigned his son. The spurred heel rings 
 On the dim pavements sown with marble grain ; 
 
 And the red shield's-breadth in the oriel brings, 
 To him who sees it, the grief -stricken face 
 Of the great lord of all his lordly race. 
 
APPENDIX. 587 
 
 Drift by, dark days, drift by, and bring them rest ; 
 
 Lorraine's thrice ducal portals greet them soon. 
 They crossed the shining thresholds, prince and guest, 
 
 And there, in halls of porphyry fair hewn. 
 The Duke received them ; whilst along the West 
 
 Clouds loomed, fire-scabbered ; and the waning moon 
 Looked through the lofty windoVs traceries. 
 On the wild splendour of the revelries. 
 
 Across the Khoetian Alps, with dawn, they go. 
 Scaling their purjjle scalps and crimson peaks ; 
 
 Up through the vast eternities of snow. 
 Where never cleaving wing of eagle breaks 
 
 The chilling silences, with motion slow — 
 Where the frost crackles in a thousand creeks 
 
 Of ice, that, gleaming in the cloudless blue, 
 
 Blooms at the heart into a violet hue. 
 
 Higher and higher, till, below their feet. 
 The olive lands slept, bronzing in the sun ; 
 
 Down the sheer slopes, till, margining the sleet. 
 The Alpine daisy, amber-cored and dun. 
 
 Blossomed ; and the air was faint and sweet. 
 With gusts of odour from the poplars wan, 
 
 And all around — a verdurous, rich sea, — 
 
 Laughed like an autumn vineyard — ^Italy ! 
 
 Milan, that best like a frozen dream 
 
 In the rare vagueness of a precious Past, 
 To thy chiefs palace, turreted and dim, 
 
 'Mid myriad welcomings, the exiles passed. 
 Whilst Spanish chivalry in song shall gleam. 
 
 No cloud, Fuentes, shall thy name o'ercast — ■ 
 Glorious exception to the petty ways 
 Of strangled valour and ignoble days ! 
 
 They sat, thrice-honoured guests, around thy board — 
 Thy bounty gifted them with steeds and arms ; 
 
 In the great city temples they adored 
 
 God, who delivered them from hates and harms, 
 
 When the green banner tottered, and the sword 
 Was hacked, from slaughter of invading swarms. 
 
 Before St. Charles' vast shrine they knelt long hours, 
 
 And strewed the holy sanctuary with flowers. 
 
538 APPENDIX. 
 
 Parma and Bologna saw them feast 
 
 With Duke and Legate ; thence they bent their way 
 Unto Loretto, as a solemn feast 
 
 Kindled the joyaunce of a holiday. 
 And from the north and south, and west and east, 
 
 The pious pilgrims came to kneel and pray 
 Within the lowly house, whose roof did hide 
 The patient Mother of the Crucified. 
 
 There is no exile given unto faith, 
 
 No region too remote for God to hear 
 Voices that, lifted from this vale of death, 
 
 Like crystal arrows, cleave the atmosphere : 
 So they adored and prayed, with sob and tear, 
 
 The Virgin to deliver them from wrath ; 
 And comfort fell upon their burning pain, 
 As gently as the mist of summer rain. 
 
 Rome ! splendrous temple on eternal hills. 
 
 Vast miracle of wedded faith and art, 
 God's shrine, from whose bright cisterns there outwells 
 
 Strength to the spirit — wisdom to the heart ; 
 In thee, the Past beside the Present dwells. 
 
 Lights of the Future through thy twilight dart — 
 Tomb of the Caesars — sepulchre and shrine 
 Of all humanity believes divine. 
 
 Towards thee they journeyed. From the latest ridge 
 Of upland, glowing in the noonday light, 
 
 They saw the immemorial Milvian-bridge, 
 Where Constantino beheld the cross of light 
 
 Blaze in the Latin heaven — a lustrous pledge 
 Of hope and victory in the coming fight. 
 
 Quick beat their hearts, their words were choked with sighs. 
 
 Tears rushed unbidden to their aching eyes. 
 
 For there stood Peter Lombard, of Armagh, 
 Exiled archbishop, widowed from his see ; 
 
 And, grouped around the prelate chief, they saw 
 The princely chiefs of Rome's nobility. ' 
 
 Soon there were voices raised in joyful awe. 
 Embraces and exultant jubilee ; 
 
 " Faithful and strong, we welcome you," they said ; 
 
 " Rome loveth the Lord's disinherited." 
 
APPENDIX. 539 
 
 And when they prayed before St. Peter's tomb, 
 To the Fifth Paul, the Pontiff, they were led. 
 
 Up through the Quirinal, in the gorgeous gloom 
 Of pillared corridors and halls, o'erspread 
 
 With frozen dreams of beauty, through whose bloom 
 Shine out the spirits of the gracious dead — 
 
 Eich in the fervour of the soul and heart, 
 
 Bright in the immortality of art. 
 
 The Pontiff rose, and took them to his breast, 
 And weeping, blessed, and welcomed them to Rome : 
 
 " Here may the exiles of the world find rest ; 
 Here, O my children, find a hearth and home — 
 
 Religion is the host, and you the guest. 
 Lord, with thy sweetest consolations come 
 
 To those who, firm through agony and shame, 
 
 Contended for the glory of Thy name." 
 
 Close by the holy church, where Tasso's bones 
 
 Sleep like a precious perfume in an urn. 
 Where genius consecrates the silent stones 
 
 That round the high-priest of the Muses mourn, 
 And solemn vespers rise, in thrilling tones. 
 
 The roofs and casements of a palace burn ; 
 Under whose roofs, afront the radiant West, 
 The chieftains and their retinues found rest. 
 
 Great honours on their heads the Pontiff showered ; 
 
 'Twas theirs to bear his canopy, when slow, 
 Thro' the long spaces of St. Peter's, poured 
 
 The long procession ; and the choirs sang low. 
 And from S. Angelo the cannon roared. 
 
 And heaved the surging multitudes below 
 The wondrous dome, that, floating in mid-air. 
 Lets in celestial splendours everywhere. 
 
 But, thro' all glories of the heart and soul, 
 
 The bitter memories of Ireland strove 
 With feigned f orgetfulness. The world might roll 
 
 Still closer to the sun ; but their great love 
 Had holy Ireland for its deathless goal. 
 
 They saw the happy seasons change and move. 
 The leaf fall, and the star of spring wax dim. 
 But that survived which never changed with them. 
 
540 APPENDIX. 
 
 Home, home ! O pleasant valleys of Tyrone ! 
 
 Dear woods and rivers of green Donegal ! 
 Castles, by the spoiler's hand o'erthrown. 
 
 The death moss rooted in the banquet-hall ! 
 Land of their sires, they might not call their own, 
 
 Priesthood and people suffering in thrall ! 
 O give them, for Rome's brightest miracles, 
 One hour of battle on their native hills ! 
 
 Hope, buried hope ! O'Donel, sick and tired, 
 Journeyed to Ostia : but for him no peace ! 
 
 There came not to his heart what it desired ; 
 He looked to heaven, and hungered for release. 
 
 God gave it. In Rome's heart the chief expired, 
 Calling on Christ until his tongue did cease. 
 
 Far from the home of mournful memory, 
 
 He closed his eyes beneath an alien sky. 
 
 They buried him with majesty and pomp — 
 Rome's noblest held his pall ; from street to street 
 
 Slow cannon thundered, and the mournful tromp 
 Blared ; whilst the drum of lamentation beat 
 
 Its deepening clamours under cross, and lamp. 
 And torch, diffusing odours exquisite. 
 
 And when the iron-throated echos ceased, 
 
 Up-swelled the requiem of the black-robed priest. 
 
 Past fount and temple, and high monument, • 
 Trophy and arch, the vast procession streamed ; 
 
 On the great funeral-car, with tears besprent, 
 The sun in melancholy glory beamed. 
 
 And close behind, bowed down, paced one who seemed 
 Crushed low by an immortal discontent ; 
 
 The Romans bared their heads in mute appeal. 
 
 Or whispered, as he slowly paced — " O'Neill." 
 
 - On the Janiculum, in the holy shade 
 Of Monte d'Oro, they interred his dust. 
 
 There, in the habit of St. Francis laid, 
 He waits the resurrection of the just. 
 
 For thro' all wishings, baffled or delayed. 
 Unshaken was his long-abiding trust : 
 
 Over all earthly ills, his soul could see 
 
 The radiance of a white Eternity. 
 
APPENDIX. 541 
 
 Death mowed his race ; Cathbar, his brother, died 
 In the bright flower and vigour of his youth ; 
 
 Too soon young, young O'Neill, the great Earl's pride, 
 Fell prostrate in unseasonable ruth. 
 
 Their precious ashes were interred beside 
 O'Donel's. Tender was the pagan truth, 
 
 Ages ago, with inspiration sung : 
 
 Whom the gods love, the singer said, die young ! 
 
 Sick and abandoned, and companionless. 
 From shrine to shrine the comfortless great chief 
 
 "Wandered in a dream of wretchedness. 
 Time brought no soothing quiet to his grief ; 
 
 But tho' his hope-star glimmered less and less, 
 There triumphed thro' all doubt a strong belief 
 
 In vengeance — in a quick-approaching day, 
 
 With Irish pikes embattled in array. 
 
 Often, mayhap, oppressed with iUs, he heard 
 
 The trumpet throbbing on an Irish plain. 
 Or saw the Ked-hand in the war- wind flared — 
 
 A comet-splendour glittering on the slain. 
 And when the looming cloud of battle stirred, 
 
 Out-flashed the lances of his ally — Spain. 
 O dream deferred ! vision most forsook ! 
 
 " It shall not be 1" was written in the book. 
 
 And so in silence — dumbest agony, 
 
 The grey years ate his heart and blanched his hair. 
 There were no friendly ships upon the sea ; 
 
 Vastness and vagueness girt him everywhere. 
 His spirit lost its old divinity — 
 
 A pestilence was brooding in the air — 
 God's heaven was blank to him, for he grew blind, 
 And triple darkness locked his eye and mind. 
 
 He died ; Rome keeps his ashes evermore. 
 
 Of all his greatness but his tomb remains — 
 A fragment wreck upon a sainted shore. 
 
 The dawn breaks and the golden evening wanes 
 Down crypt and aisle, and folds its splendour o'er 
 
 The sepulchres abloom with tender stains — 
 The holy monuments, within whose space, 
 Inurned, repose the chieftains of our race. 
 
542 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 The old, old story ! Have they died in vain 1 
 Be there no solemn voices from their dust ? 
 
 Beside their graves, although our hearts complain — 
 Let us confess that Destiny is just. 
 
 God rules the epochs, and His works remain — 
 And we are blind ; but leaning on our trust, 
 
 We know, although the substance mocks our sight, 
 
 This sacred truth — whatever is, is right. 
 
 Page 460. 
 
 On the death of Dr. Lombard (1625), John, earl of 
 Tyrone, addressed the following report to the Sacred Col- 
 lege of Cardinals. The original is in the Archives of S. 
 Isidore, whence we have procured this copy. The reader 
 will perceive that earl John did not despair of recovering 
 his patrimony, and was anxious that none but a native of 
 Ulster should be appointed to the primacy of all Ireland. 
 
 Relatio ad electionem Primatis Hib. loco Illmi. Primatis hoc 
 ipso anno (1625), Romoe defuncti. 
 
 Hib. Divisio politica. Antiquissima et celeberrima est iUa 
 saecularis, et politica Hibernise divisio in quinque partes, sen 
 provincias, videlicet Ultoniam, Conactiam, Momoniam, Aquil. 
 et Mediam quae est media tantum provincia. Harum pro- 
 vinciarum maxima est ultima in qua praecipue olim regnave- 
 runt illustrissimi comites de Tirone, et de Tirconnel, qui 
 exules facti vitam ambo finierunt, eorumque illustrissimi filii 
 et hseredes jam in Belgio, sub Catholici regis protectione 
 degunt. 
 
 Divisio Eccl. Ecclesiastica vero Hibernise divisio est in 
 quatuor Archiepiscopatus videlicet Ardmachanum, cui semper 
 annexus est Primatus Hibernise, estque in Ultonia ; DubUn- 
 ensem, qui in Lagenia, Cassiliensem, qui in utraque Momonia ; 
 et Tuamensem qui in Conactia est. Horum maximus est Ard- 
 
 i 
 
APPENDIX. 543 
 
 machanus, utpote decern sub se habens suffraganeos, quot nullus 
 alius habet. 
 
 Cum igitur rectae rationi, ecclesiasticisque constitutionibus 
 conseiitaneum sit ut externi ad ecclesiasticas dignitates aut 
 beneficia in aliqua provincia, aut patria non eligantur modo 
 aliquis in ipsa proyincia repereatur idoneus. 
 
 1*. ratio. iEquum profecto videtur ut si ullus in provincia 
 Ultoniae literis, et vita commendabilis, et ad dignitatem pri- 
 matus sufficiens inveniri possit cuilibet externo, sive ex alia 
 provincia oriundo praeferatur. Turn quod in Ultonia maxime 
 omnium Hiberniae provinciarum persecutio grassetur, securius 
 ibi possit residere, et vivere incola Ultoniensis, utpote loca 
 tutiora melius cognoscens, et plures amicos habens, quam ullus 
 externus. 
 
 2a. ratio. Tum quod experientia comprobatum est externos, 
 qui hactenus illam dignitatam obtinuerunt, aut nunquam, aut 
 nonnisi raro, et obiter in eadem diocesi residisse, qua negli- 
 gentia quanta parat mala, omnes bene aflfecti norunt; quan- 
 tumque juri tam divino, quam canonico adversetur, omnes docti 
 intelligunt. Sed si Ultoniensis aliquis ad illam dignitatem 
 promovebitur, praeter alias obligationes ipsa naturalis propensio 
 in provinciam et contribubium suorum commodum impellet 
 eum ad residendum. 
 
 3*. Quum denique quod supradictorum comitum filii, qui prae- 
 cipui olim erant, et jam esse deberent provinciae Ultoniae tempo- 
 rales domini aegre ferent se tantum non obtinere a sua Sancti- 
 tate ut aliquis ex eadem provincia Primas creatur, cum eorum 
 piae memoriae illustrissimi parentes, aut praedecessores ecclesiae 
 inimicis tamdiu restiterint, ipsorumque dumtaxat auxilio, Deo 
 duce, speretur restauratio verae religionis, et ecclesiasticae 
 libertatis in Hibernia. Verentur enim, nee sine causa, ut 
 fertur, exemplo apreterritis accepto, ne si aliquando a Deo 
 assistente, et Catbolico rege favente, ipsi in Hiberniam re- 
 dirent (quod quotidie sperant) et bellum contra Anglos gerent, 
 Primas externus, seu aliunde, quam ex Ultonia oriundus, non 
 tam diligenter, aut fideliter eis auxilium ferret, tum ipsos 
 Hibernos hortando, tum externos principes rogando, ut subsi- 
 dium darent ; non quidem quod aliquis Catholicus Primas 
 baeresi faveret directe ; absit ; sed quod consideratione quadam 
 politica nollet vinci Anglos, aut regno Hibernae deturbari. 
 
544 APPENDIX. 
 
 Et sic saltern indirecte faveret haeresi, ut piitatur, cum non 
 optaret extirpationem Anglorum, quibus remanentibus, vix aut 
 ne vix quidem (secundum hominem dico), liseresis ex illo regno 
 extirpati potest. Adde quod non tarn illorum Comitum, quam 
 ipsius sanctissimi Domini causa hie agatur ; ipsi siquidem 
 optant habere Primatem ex Ultonia oriundum ; praeter alia ut 
 ad Hiberniae regnum tarn Ecclesiae, quam sibi ipsis aliquando 
 recuperandum favorabilior et diUgentior esset. Ergo cum ad- 
 ipsum sanctissimum Dominum, ut omnes fateri debent, Hiber- 
 niae monarchia et principale dominium spectet, sitque Christi in 
 terris vicarius, et supremum ecclesiae caput, congruum est ut 
 ilium constituat Hibernise Primatem, qui et regnum illud ab 
 ecclesiae filiis recuperari optet, et juvet, et tidem Catholicam 
 modis omnibus introduci satagat. 
 
 Postremo rogatur ut si praedictae rationes minus efficaces 
 videntur, cleri saltem et populi Ardmachanae diocesis suffragia 
 expectentur, ut sic majori cum effectu, et fructu recipiant 
 Primatem quem ipsi optabunt. Si de persona duntaxat questio 
 sit, dignissima nominabitur aetatis provectae, scientiae consum- 
 matae, multiplici virtute praedita, et omnibus Ultoniensibus 
 gratissima, nimirum rev. admod. P. F. Hugo Cavellus, Ulto- 
 niensis, Ord. Min. Strict. Obs. Religiosus, S. T. L. Jubil. Juris. 
 Canonici peritus, Jurisque Civilis non ignarus, olim guar- 
 dianus CoUegii Frat. Min. Hib. Lovanii, et Ord. Seraphici 
 generalis Definitor, quinquaginta aut circiter annos natus, qui 
 variis aliis in suo ordine officiis laudabitur functus, sui nominis 
 memoria, et bonae famae odore per Hispaniam, Germaniam, et 
 Hiberniam praedicationibus, consiliis, conversatione, vitae inte- 
 gritate, et scriptis non vulgaribus in diversis Unguis, resperso 
 et relicto : tandem a revmo. Ord. Seraphici generali Illustris- 
 simo Komam vocatus, ubi jam in conventu Aracoelitano Frat. 
 Min. primae cathedras regens constitutus est. Hunc et mag- 
 nates omnes, et clerus, et populus Ultoniensis, summo prose- 
 quuntur affectu, votisque communibus, et unanimo consensu, 
 hand dubie, ad dignitatem Primatis Hiberniae eligerent. 
 
 Duo sunt alii ejusdem Ord. Religiosi, videlicet Henricus 
 Mellanus, et Mauritius Ultanus, Ultonienses, ambo viri graves, 
 provectae aetatis et docti ; qui hisce multis annis elapsis in 
 vinea Domini in Hibernia laborarant, et etiamnum laborant 
 nihilominus Patri Hugoni Cavello supradicto nuUatemus sunt 
 sequiparandi. 
 
APPENDIX. 545 
 
 Ex clero secular! unum duntaxat novi qui ad hanc dignita- 
 tem promoveri posset ; is autem est Edmuudus Dunganus 
 Ultoniensis, S. T. D., nuper creatus Episcopus Dunensis et 
 Conretensis in Ultonia ; sed et hoc etiam Pater Cavellus longe 
 lignior censetur aetate, doctrina, et rerum experientia." 
 
 Page 4G6. 
 
 The Archives of S. Isidore contain a considerable amount 
 of original letters relating to the Irish Eising in 1641, many 
 of them written by Owen Roe O'Neill to father Luke Wad- 
 ding, and other members of the Irish Franciscans in that 
 convent. We append a few of them, which will have special 
 interest for the Irish reader. The first, translated from the 
 Spanish, was written during the memorable siege of Arras, 
 1 640 ; and those in Latin, at the time when Owen Roe was 
 about to embark for Ireland : — 
 
 Very Rev. Father, — The letter of your very reverend Pa- 
 ternity reached me yesterday evening, the 7th of this montL I 
 am deeply grieved to learn from it the little foresight our nation 
 has shown in disarming at this particular time, without taking 
 into consideration the evil and loss that may thence come upon 
 them, which, I am certain, wiU be extirpation, and the total 
 ruin of that poor country, if God, in His divine mercy, through 
 means of some who understand these things, does not put it 
 into their hearts to agree among themselves, and look forward 
 to the great tempest that will surely burst upon them, to deprive 
 them of their property, and reduce the survivors to perpetual 
 slavery, without the hope of ever being able to free themselves, 
 except by a miracle from God, which, I fear, will not be in our 
 day. 
 
 I consider very well-timed, and to the purpose, the valiant 
 and noble resolution which your Paternity has taken, to run 
 personal risk in order to see if it be possible to give a helping 
 hand to remedy these things, and the difficulties and dangers 
 that are in them. I trust in God, as this cause is His own, 
 
 2 N 
 
546 APPENDIX. 
 
 that He will overcome them ; and as regards the means for 
 the journey, they shall not be wanting to your Paternity,- 
 although I were to sell all my horses. It will be necessary to 
 keep this business a great secret, and let as few as possible 
 know about it, and this even as regards the community, although 
 I respect them all as good and holy men. Because, as all the 
 world knows the high opinion and estimation in which your 
 very reverend Paternity is held throughout these kingdoms^ 
 and as you are a public personage, there is reason to fear that 
 if some persons knew of your being there [in Ireland] at this 
 particular time, they would suppose it to be on some business 
 of importance. It is true that there is great persecution there, 
 but up to the present they have not laid hands on any Irish- 
 man. I do not know whether they may not do so before long, 
 but I fear that the imprudent inertness of our countrymen will 
 give them an opportunity of treating them as they please. It 
 certainly would be of much importance if we could meet one 
 another for a while before this journey is undertaken, and [it 
 would be well] if your very reverend Paternity were to write, 
 letting me know the day you intend to arrive at Lille, and give 
 a letter to my wife, to whom I will write, that she forward it 
 to me by an express beforehand, in order that I may arrive 
 there on the same day, if I can ; or, if our close position to the 
 enemy does' not permit me to go so far [as Lille], that I may 
 appoint the nearest possible place for an interview with your 
 very reverend Paternity. I have always been in the habit of 
 going to lodge at the " Ked Knight," at Lille, but I will not go 
 there now, as it is well known to the Irish, aU of whom lodge 
 there. I will rather go to the " Three Kings," and await a brief 
 answer from your very reverend Paternity touching these 
 matters. The news from this place is not very good, as we are 
 witnessing a wretched spectacle — the loss of this town — miser- 
 ably [brought about] by past neglect The place is so closely 
 besieged, that the enemy has erected two other batteries almost 
 over the very edge of its entrenchments. If reinforcements do 
 not come, I fear it wiU be lost sooner than is imagined- We 
 are quartered here over a Kttle hill in front of the enemy, a 
 marsh intervening, and our sentinels and those of the enemy 
 are very near one another. With aU this, we can give no relief 
 whatever to the poor people who are suffering inside, and we 
 have no other hope than in the duke of Lorraine. One day he 
 
APPENDIX. 547 
 
 is a friend, and comes ; another day he is an enemy, and treats 
 with France. Up to the present nothing is known of his High- 
 ness that can be relied upon ; but every moment we expect 
 letters from the count Garcia, who has been sent to treat with 
 him. If, however, his Highness were willing to come with the 
 troops he is said to have, and others that he has sent for, not 
 only would the town be delivered, but hope would be enter- 
 tained of completely routing the enemy. The nephew of your 
 very reverend Paternity has been four or five days with us in 
 La Basse Deule, and has retired to Lille. He may rest assured 
 of my desire to serve him in every possible way, which indeed 
 he does with entire confidence. 
 
 An English Jesuit father arrived here yesterday from St 
 Omer's, and says that they received letters by the last post from 
 England, in which it was stated that the Irish refused to disarm, 
 and that they answered the king and the English parliament, 
 that if they are mad, they [the Irish] do not wish to be so too, 
 and would not lay down their arms until they see their affairs 
 settled to their satisfaction. I do not know whether this be 
 true or not, but the father told it as certain. May our Lord 
 preserve your very reverend Paternity many years, as I desire. 
 
 The most affectionate servant of your very reverend Pater- 
 nity, who kisses your hands, 
 
 Don Eugenio O'Neill. 
 From the camp, 8th of July, 1640. 
 
 Admod. Rev. Pater, — Accepi V. P. Htteras zeli vestri 
 in patriam aliis multis argumentis noti, testes. Utinam posse 
 patriae prodesse ac velle seque vobis esset integrum, ut affectui 
 effectus responderet. Tempus labitur, et afflicta patria inge- 
 miscit, et fatigatur non laboribus quos ad mortem usque pro 
 fide parata est sustinere ; sed longa spe, et expectatione extemi 
 succursus, quem mature afferturum non dubitavit, et appropin- 
 quantem non vidit. Non dubitavit enim si principes CathoUci 
 sua in hac parte denegarent auxilia, quin S. S. A. solita sua 
 pietate adjutricem porrigeret manum, pro fidei Catholicse dig- 
 nitate et defensione. Non ignorat enim non solum S. Ap. 
 
548 APPENDIX. 
 
 Christianae fidei magistrse et propagatrici ex officio incumbere 
 eamdem fidem refovere, et ab interitu preservare ; unde ad 
 horas habet oculos praestolantes ejusdem S. Sedis pium adjuto- 
 rium, quod non ambigit adfuturum, licet sub tarn gravi onere 
 ingemiscens miretur, et doleat ejus tarditatem. 
 
 Intellexi in litteris P. Hugonis Hartigan aliquod pium legatum 
 sive subsidium missum esse ad partes Gallise ; quod ad has 
 partes mallem mitti ubi melius procommuni ejusdem patriae 
 bono expendi posset. Posset enim simile negotium ipsi patri 
 Hugoni tanquam superintendenti optime committi ; qui ex 
 suo zelo, et prudentia non permitteret illud aUter expendi quam 
 ut communis utilitas postularet, et ipsi subsidium conferentes 
 vellent. Sed hoc, et qusd hactenus significa\i P. V. zelo et pru- 
 dentiae committo : a qua non aliud in similibus expecto quam 
 quod ad bonum commune patriae, et gloriam Dei promovendam 
 melius judicabit expedire. Interim me et afflictam patriam, 
 Pateraitatis vestrae precibus, aliisque pii zeli officiis recom- 
 mendo. 
 
 Rdae. P. V. servus ad obsequia paratissimus, 
 
 Don. Eug. O'Neill. 
 
 BnixelHs, hac 18 Mai, 1642. 
 
 Rde. Admod. Pater, — Post varias vias partim frustra ex- 
 pectatas, partim frustra attentatas, quibus spes videri posset 
 afflictae patriae succurrendi postquam majorem morem, quam 
 alias, optarem in his exquirendis contractam ; jam resolvi non 
 amplius in his immorandum, nee patriae cui aliter succurrere 
 non possum, meae personae operam subtrahere. Unde statui 
 et maris periculis me committere, ut patrias qua possum per 
 meam praesentiam non videar deesse. Nunc sum accinctus 
 ad navim cum aliquot meae gentis nobilibus. V. P. vale- 
 dico, et gratias ago magnas provestro in patriam zelo, et 
 erga me affectu. Non duxi V. Reverentiam multum rogandam 
 ut in suo erga patriam zelo, pergat ejus negotia apud S. Sancti- 
 tatem, ne videar vestrum zelum, multis argumentis testatis- 
 simum, in dubium vocare. Omnes litterae ex Anglia, Francia, 
 
¥ 
 
 ^VPPENDIX. 549 
 
 Hollandia, et ipsa etiam Hibernia clamant omnia feliciter suc- 
 cedere Catholicis, et nisi penuria pulveris tormentarii, et ap- 
 paratibus bellicis mnltnm laborarent, jam haberent universum 
 regnum in sua potestate. Oh, si sciret Sanctitas sua baud am- 
 bigendnm est quin vellet ejus defectui apponere remedium. 
 Sed haec P. V. zelo et prudentiae relinquimus, et omni animi de- 
 votione nos et aflOiictae patriae statum vestris patruumque sub- 
 jectorum sacrificiis et precibus ; humiliter recommendamus. 
 
 V. P. humilis et devotus servus, 
 
 Don. Eug. O'Neill. 
 
 Bruxellis, hac die 7 Junii, 1642. 
 
 P.S. — Quod inter prima recommendandum erat, rogo quod 
 V. P. dignetur S. Sanctitati porrigere has adjunctas quibus be- 
 nedictionem mihi, aliisque pro fide certantibus suppliciter pos- 
 tulo. 
 
INDEX 
 
 A. B. , 103. 
 
 Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury, 
 421. 
 
 "Abuses committed by Boyle 
 and Capstock, an English Law- 
 yer," 55n. 
 
 Acuria, Don Diego Sarmente de, 
 429. 
 
 Adamnan, St., 119ra. 
 
 Adamnan's-bridge, 119. 
 
 Adams, Bernard, bishop of Lime- 
 rick and Kilfenora, sketch of, 
 332— Account of his flock, 332 
 — Letter of, to Chichester, con- 
 taining informations of Donougli 
 OCallanan, 382-Vahie of the 
 informations, 337 — Second let- 
 ter of, enclosing list of names of 
 persons in Ireland to whom Flo- 
 rence Conry brought letters 
 from Tyrone, 338. 
 
 "Admonition to Kings and 
 Princes," 341. 
 
 Adriatic, 17". 
 
 Advertisement of sir Richard 
 Hansard, 133. 
 
 Advertisement of John Crosse of 
 Tiverton, 226. 
 
 Advertisements and ofiFers of ser- 
 vice of captain John Bath, 362. 
 
 Ainoch, castle of, 16. 
 
 Aix, archbishop of, 373n. 
 
 A Lapide's commentary on Ruth, 
 iv., 17 n. 
 
 Albanagh, father Rory, 235, 249, 
 250, 500. 
 
 Alban HiUs, 276, 445. 
 
 Albert and Isabella, favours of, 
 to Irish Catholics, 12— Mar- 
 riage of, 43" — Henry O'Neill's 
 promotion in service of, 62 — 
 Chaplain to, 107" — Reception 
 of Cuconnaught Maguire at 
 court of, 113 — Grant of money 
 by, to aid O'Neill, 174 -Cour- 
 tesy of, to Irish exiles, 129, 131 
 — Liberal provision for, 262 — 
 Kindness to wives and children 
 of, 372— Intrigues of Turnbull 
 with, to stop O'Neill's pass- 
 ports, 426— Letter of O'Neill 
 to. concerning Douay College, 
 127, 505. 
 
 Alberti, 269". 
 
 Alcala, 447. 
 
 "Alithinologia," 125. 
 
 ' ' Alleged Conversion of the Irish 
 Bishops," 353", 493. 
 
 Allen's, cardinal, vindication of 
 sir WilHam Stanley, 130". 
 
 Almerus, 108". 
 
 "Ambassades en Angleterre de 
 M. de la Boderie," 163w. 
 
 Amiens, 126. 
 
 "A Most Lewd Oration made 
 before the Earls," 127". 
 
 Anaghclart-bridge, 14". 
 
 Ancona, 269, 365, 370. 
 
 Angelo, S., 274, 445. 
 
 " Angli," 431". 
 
 " Annal. Reg. Eliz.," .39". 
 
 "Annalid' Italia." 337". 
 
 Annals of the Four Masters, 
 where compiled, 48" — Descrip- 
 
552 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Annals of F. M. — continued. 
 tion in, of Cuconnaught Magnire, 
 64— Sliight-Art, 90»— Remarks 
 in, on flight of the earls, 120 — 
 Hawks, 224— Death of Tyr- 
 connel, 275 — Mnrder of Ray- 
 mond O'Gallagher, 3437^ — 
 O'Devany's martyrdom, 351— 
 Tyrone's death, 444— Lord In- 
 ch iquin, 5087Z. 
 
 Annunziata, church of, 270. 
 
 "Antiquities of Down and Con- 
 nor," 18». 
 
 Antivari, bishop of, 370. 
 
 Antoninus, column of, 277. 
 
 Antony's, St., Louvain, 427/1. 
 
 Antrim, marquis of, 469. 
 
 Antrim, earl of, llOru 
 
 Antwerp, 19, 161. 
 
 " A})horismical Discovery of Fac- 
 tion," 321w, 432/1, 466», 470». 
 
 " Apologia," 125w. 
 
 Apsley, sir Allen, report of pri- 
 soners in his custody, 320 — 
 Account of Con O'Neill, 454. 
 
 Archer, father, account of. 43 n — 
 Visit of, to Tyrone at Kingston, 
 43 — Disguises of, 43 — Employ- 
 ment of, in Ireland, 43 — In Eng- 
 land, 43 — Causes arrest of earl 
 of Ormond, 44 — Influence of, 44 
 — Description of, 46 — Bird's 
 character of, 46. 
 
 Ardee, 379. 
 
 Argyle, seventh earl of, 95, 138, 
 156. 
 
 Ariosto, sir John Harington's 
 translation of, 39. 
 
 Arlon, 263. 
 
 Armada, conduct of Catholic 
 lawyers on news of defeat of, 
 51 w — Fitzwilliams' treatment of 
 survivors of, 65. 
 
 Armagh, city of, Sw, 41, 118, 162, 
 304n, 305, 444. 
 
 Armagh, cathedral of, 18. 
 
 Arminins, 430. 
 
 Arran, isles of, 70, 73, 120, 121. 
 
 Arras, visit of Tyrone and Tyr- 
 connel to, 126— Defence of, by 
 Owen Roe O'Neill 127, 465. 
 
 Artane, 135n. 
 
 Arthur, father Richard, 27, 334. 
 
 Articles exhibited by Tyrone 
 
 James, 192. 
 Assaroe, 140, 508w. 
 Assassins hired by Moimtjoy to 
 
 murder Tyrone, 3w. 
 Assisi, 271. 
 Assistance given by Grecrory 
 
 XIII. to Irish Catholics, 337n. 
 Ath-Culuain, 508». 
 "Ath. Oxon.,"81n. 
 Atkinson, William. 45. 
 Atkinson, Robert, informations of, 
 
 43. 
 Audley, lord. 69». 
 Augher, battle of, 292. 
 Aughrim. battle of, 226. 
 Augustine, St., 76. 
 Austria, house of, 304. 
 Aylmer, father Nicholas, 455. 
 Aylmer, 238. 
 
 Babington, 293, 294, 295, 296. 
 
 Babingtons, the, 295ri. 
 
 Bacon, lord, extracts from, 229, 
 230. 
 
 Bagenall, sir Samuel, 510. 
 
 Bagnal, sir Henry, where killed, 
 9 — letter of, to privy council, ac- 
 quainting them with O'Neill's 
 coronation, 17» — Grant to, 65n 
 — His slander of Tyrone, 415 — 
 Letter of, to lord Burghley, on his 
 sister's marriage, 415. 
 
 Bagnal, Mabel, her courtship and 
 marriage with Tyrone, 9», 414. 
 
 Baker's " Chronicle," 6571, 
 
 Balgriffin, 395. 
 
 Ballagh, meaning of, 15. 
 
 Bailindrait, 119w. 
 
 Ballintobber, UQn. 
 
 Ballycullien, 115. 
 
 Ballymaky, 494. 
 
 Ballymagroarty, 2\\n. 
 
 Bally nacor, 40«. 
 
 Ballyshannon, 41, 70, 73, 75, 117, 
 140w, 205w, 208, 209, 213?i, 225, 
 234, 2a5, 284, 290, 508ra. 
 
 Baltinglass, viscount, 103w, 375n. 
 
 Bancroft, archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, application of James to, 
 for money, 1 80 — Letter of James 
 to, 181. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 558 
 
 Bann, river, 15, 22, 79, 82, 84, 85, 
 93, 193, 439. 
 
 Barberini, cardinal, recommencls 
 Florence Oonry for archbishopric 
 of Tuam, lOSw, 280w— His re- 
 ception of Tyrone and Tyrcon- 
 nel at Bologna, 269. 
 
 Barkley, 309. 
 
 Bamaby, Francis, 246. 
 
 Bamardini, dr., 431, 432. 
 
 Bamwells, the, mansion of, 9 — 
 Tomb of, 9n. 
 
 Barnwell, sir Patrick, 59, 226, 227, 
 380, 414, 418. 
 
 Barnwell, Christopher, 9n. 
 
 Barry, lord, 379. 
 
 Basle, 264. 
 
 Bastogne, 263. 
 
 Bath, earl of, 211. 
 
 Bath, captain John, mother of, 
 364/1 — Takes command of ship in 
 which earls sailed, 114, 499— 
 Interview with Tyrone, 116, and 
 Tyrconnel, 117 — Negotiations 
 with Turntsull, 358 — Accoimt of, 
 in letter from TurnbuU to lord 
 Burghley, 359— Character of, 
 361— Intreats Tumbnll to inter- 
 cede with James for him, 361 — 
 His betrayal of Tyrone's pro- 
 jects, 362 — Advertisements and 
 offers of service of, 362 — Indict- 
 ment of, 386 — Everard's interest 
 for, 395- Murder of 0' Sullivan 
 Bere by, 44Qn. 
 
 Bath, John, 362, 364, 386, 395. 
 
 Bath, James, informations of, 489. 
 
 Bath, father, 327. 
 
 Battleford, U8n. 
 
 Baylough, 503. 
 
 Bayonne, 447. 
 
 Bearhaven, 227. 
 
 Bearhaven, master of, 447. 
 
 Beatrice, 277. 
 
 Beaumaris, 37. 
 
 Becky, chancellor, 455. 
 
 Bedell, bishop, 2S8n. 
 
 Belfast, baron of, 379, 440. 
 
 Bell of St. Patrick, custodians of, 
 18— Account of, 18n. 
 
 Bellanargit, 118. 
 
 BeUanathabuidh, 9w, 20. 
 
 Bellarmine, cardinal, 27». 
 
 Belleek, 508n. 
 
 Bellinzona, 265. 
 
 Benburb, 53n, 465, 474. 
 
 Ben-Hedir, 237. 
 
 Bentivoglio, cardinal, 129. 
 
 Beresforde, mr., 437. 
 
 Bernard, St., letter of, to pope 
 
 Eugene, IQn. 
 Bill of Attainder of Tyrone, &c. , 
 
 386. 
 Bingham, 62. 
 Bingley, sir Ralph, 77, 205w, 210, 
 
 211, 214, 217, 218, 300. 
 Bird, 46. 
 
 Bishop, Thomas, 349». 
 "Bishops" (Ware), 493. 
 Black Abbey, Kilkenny, 30n, 
 Blackstone, 35n. 
 Black water, fort of, 19, 40. 
 Blackwater, river, 89??, 118. 
 Blomer, Edmond, 449. 
 Blount, sir C, 3Sw. 
 Boderie, M. de la, 162, 163. 
 Bodley, Josias, 300. 
 Boisisse, M., 14?i. 
 Bologna, 184, 268, 465. 
 Bonamargy, monastery of, llOn. 
 Bonnaght, meaning of, 93. 
 Borghese, cardinal, 271, 366. 
 Borgo Vecchio, 271, 277, 43371. 
 Borough, lord, 508n. 
 Borromeo, St. Charles, 265. 
 Boucbier, sir George, 21 Iw, 242. 
 Boulogne, 56n. 
 
 Bourdeaux, 258, 369, 402, 434. 
 Bourke, sir Thomas, IIOt?, 235. 
 Bourke, sir Theobald, llOw, 339. 
 Bourke, viscount, llOii, 
 Bourke, Eichard, 500. 
 Bourke, David, 500. 
 Bourke, Thomas, 339. 
 Bourke, mr. John, letter addressed 
 
 by dr. Doyne to, 432. 
 Bowes, Robert, 510. 
 Boyle, first earl of Cork, 55n. 
 Boyle, abbey of, 222%, 223n. 
 Boyne, battle of, 226. 
 " Boyne and Blackwater," 226n. 
 Brade, the, 438, 451w. 
 Brabant, trade with, 16w, 19. 
 Brady, bishop, 72, 73. 
 Brady, rev. dr., 353w, 490. 
 Braidstanes, laird of, 60n. 
 
554 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Bramante, 276. 
 Brancepeth, baron, 355. 
 Brandenbourg, marquis of, 425. 
 Brant, Nathaniel, 402. 
 Breves, M. de, 371. 
 Brian, father, 242, 243. 
 Brittany, 121, 258. 
 Brook, captain Basil, 208n, 210, 
 
 216. 
 Brown, K, esq., 271 w. 
 Brown, J. , of Graigue, 302. 
 Bruce, Eobert, 437 w. 
 Brussels, 113, 114, 129, 130, 189, 
 
 254, 270, 358, 366, 371, 373, 
 
 405, 422, 427, 446, 456, 460, 
 
 466. 
 Buckingham, duchess of, anecdote 
 
 of, 321. 
 Bullock, 258, 570. 
 Buncrana, castle of, 293, 303. 
 Burgundian Library, Brussels, 
 
 427n. 
 Burn-Dennett, 119». 
 Burghley, lord, 239?i, 344, 415, 
 
 419. 
 Burke, sir Bernard, 252/^. 
 Burke, M 'William, 259, 509. 
 Burke, Raymond, 447. 
 " Burial of Bed Hugh O'Donel," 
 
 Mangan's poem on, 479. 
 Burt, castle of, 293, 299, 300, 303, 
 
 306. 
 Butler, viscount, 110. 
 Butler, Walter, offer of Wallen- 
 
 stein to, 305». 
 Butler, 226. 
 Buy, castle of, 513. 
 
 C. D., 105. 
 
 Caddell, captain, 511. 
 Caffersconec, 386. 
 Cahir, lord, 44, 227, 340. 
 Caldani, father Maurizio, 476. 
 CaUan, 525. 
 
 "Canib. Eversus," 125n. 
 Cambray, cathedral of, 61. 
 Camden, lOn, 39, 46, 61n, 104??, 
 
 125n, 431. 
 Campagna, 445. 
 Canossa, 264. 
 Cappone, cardinal, 405. 
 Caprarola, 406, 424. 
 
 Capstock, 55n. 
 
 "Capugnano Italiae Itin.," 266n, 
 277«. 
 
 Cara^ena, marquis de, 500. 
 
 Carew, lord George, 456. 
 
 Carew, sir George, 42, 444. 
 
 Carey, sir George, appointment of, 
 as lord deputy, 12 — Salary of, 
 35 — Religious sentiments of, 48 
 — Letter of, to the privy coun- 
 cil, 49— To Cecil, 5! (—Appoints 
 first sheriffs for country of Ty- 
 rone and Tyrconnel, 51— Re- 
 duces Wicklow to shire ground, 
 51 — Period of deputy ship of, 51 
 — How he amassed his fortune, 
 51— Present representative of, 
 51 w — Charges of Tyrone against, 
 193, 204— Tyrconnel, 208 225. 
 
 Carey, sir Edward, 51 n. 
 
 Carey, R. S. S., esq., 5 In, 
 
 Carey, recorder of Derry, 320, 321. 
 
 Carinthians, 17 n, 83n. 
 
 Carleton, sir Dudley, Robert Lom- 
 bard's interview with, 365 — 
 Letter of, to the king, contain- 
 ing Lombard's revelations, 366 — 
 Remarks on, 372 — Letter of 
 archbishop of Canterbury to, 
 421 — Communicates news of 
 CNeill's death to English cabi- 
 net, 444, 446. 
 
 Carleton's "Thankful Remem- 
 brance," 7Sn, 79n. 
 
 Carlingford, battle of, 104. 
 
 Carn mountains, 238. 
 
 Carr, Robert, earl of Somerset, 
 sketch of life and character of, 
 355 — Tyrone's letter to, 356. 
 
 Carrickdrumrusk, 379. 
 
 Carrickfergus, 15, 52, 202, 411, 
 412, 437, 443. 
 
 Carte Papers, 470«. 
 
 Cart Wright, 53. 
 
 Cart Wright, cornet, 133. 
 
 Cashel, George, 290. 
 
 Cashel, rock of, 27. 
 
 Cashel, 30, 323. 
 
 Caslanlough, 339. 
 
 Castile, 404?^. 
 
 Castlehaveu, 338. 
 
 Castleknock, 239n, 413. 
 
 Castro, Don E. di, 366. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 000 
 
 Cataline, 431. 
 
 •* Catalogue of the R.I.A.," 118«. 
 
 Catalonia, 460. 
 
 " Catholic Conference, a, between 
 Syr Tady MacMarcull, a Popish 
 Priest of Waterford, and Patrick 
 Plaine, a Young Student of Tri- 
 nity College, by Dublin," ex- 
 tract from, 348. 
 
 Catholic lords who signed procla- 
 mation of James, lln. 
 
 Caulfield, sir Toby, antecedents of, 
 67?i — Account of his interview 
 with countess of Tyrone, 66 — 
 With Bartholomew Owen, 66 — 
 Informs Chichester of the earls' 
 flight, 132 — Appointed receiver 
 over Tyrone's estates, 132, 519 
 — Kidnaps Tyrone's son. Con, 
 280, 28411, 448— Takes posses- 
 sion of Tyrone's property, 282— 
 Memorandimi of, on Irish chief- 
 tains levying their rents, 282 — 
 Term of his receivership, 283 — 
 Amount levied by, yearly, 283 
 — Note of, on yoimg Con O'Neill, 
 284 — Marches against O'Do- 
 gherty, 300 — Manner of dispos- 
 ing of clan O'Dogherty, 304— 
 His method of keeping accounts, 
 304w— Fears of, at rumour of 
 Tyrone's return, 324 — Vigilance 
 of, 325— Letter of, to Chiches- 
 ter, inclosing father Drea's in- 
 formations, 325 — Inquiry of, 
 about cellar in Castle of Lime- 
 rick, 331/1— Bill of attainder 
 committed to, 385 — Confiscated 
 lands granted to, Q7n — Year of 
 death of, Qln — Descendants of, 
 67w. 
 
 Caulfield, James Molyneux, 475. 
 
 Cavan, 380, 472. 
 
 Cavanaghs, the, 1307». 
 
 Cawley, 58n. 
 
 Cecil, sir Robert, Mountjoy's let- 
 ter to, 3— Sir H. Nevili's letter 
 to, 1471 — Weston's character 
 of, 42ri — Sir George Carew's 
 letters to, 42n, 44 — Persons 
 employed by, to assassinate 
 Tyrone, 42— Death of, 354— 
 Review of life of, 354. 
 
 Celestine I., pope, 343. 
 
 Ceretto, Padre Melchiorri de, 
 278«. 
 
 Chalkwret, 349». 
 
 Chamberlaine, father, 255, 427, 
 428, 432/i, 444, 456. 
 
 Charlemont, earls of, 67w. 
 
 Charlemont, earl of, 475. 
 
 Charlemont, fort of, 8, 41, 70, 115, 
 284«, 442, 448, 453. 
 
 Charles I., letter of Owen Roe 
 O'Neill to, on releasing of lord 
 Montgomery of Ards, 468. 
 
 Charles v., 13l7i, 224?^. 
 
 Chatillon, 127. 
 
 Chester, 37. 
 
 Chichester, sir Arthur, verbal mes- 
 sage of O'Cahanto, 21 — Answer 
 of, 21— Letter of O'Cahan to, 
 21 — Appointment of, as lord 
 deputy, 52 — Ancestry of, 52 — 
 Parents of, 52 — Where born, 
 52 — Sketch of antecedents of, 
 52— Offices held by, 52— 
 O'Neill's opinion of, 52 — Cha- 
 racter of, 52— Portrait of, 52 — 
 Lloyd's notice of, o2n — Religion 
 of, 53— Salary of, as lord de- 
 puty, 53— Sends justices of 
 assize to Connaught and Mun- 
 ster, 53 — His treatment of Irish 
 septs, 53 — Dispossesses Irish 
 lords and gentlemen of their 
 estates, 54 — Undertakes a "re- 
 formation" in rehgion, 54 — 
 Means used by, for effecting it, 
 54:11 — Fears of, at state of Ulster, 
 55 — Determines to disarm na- 
 tive Irish, 55 — Proclamation of, 
 for this purpose, 56, 497 — Re- 
 vives penal statutes of Eliza- 
 beth, 57 — Tyranny of, towards 
 citizens of DubHn, 58— Receives 
 congratulations of James, 59 — 
 Insulting remarks of, to Tyr- 
 connel, 60 — Reasons of, for en- 
 couraging ruffianly proceedings 
 of delators, 63 — Refusal of, to 
 grant patent to Cuconnaught 
 Maguire, 64 — Means employed 
 by, to seek charges to frame an 
 indictment of treason against 
 Tyrone and Tyrconnel, 65— His 
 
556 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Chichester — continued. 
 account of interviews of sir Toby 
 Caulfield with countess of Ty- 
 rone, 66, and Bartholomew 
 Owen, 66 — His visitation of 
 Ulster, 67— Description of, 69 
 — Conduct of inhabitants at, 
 69 — Investigations before, 69 — 
 Tempts criminals to accuse the 
 earls, 76— What success, 76— 
 Urges Montgomery to come to 
 Ireland, 76— Montgomery's flat- 
 tery of, 80 — Hears complaint of 
 O'Cahan, 82 — Appeases Tyrone, 
 82— Decision of, on O'Cahan's 
 petition, 93 — Application of, 
 for presidentship of Ulster, 94 — 
 Letter of, to earl of Salisbury, on 
 anonymous letter to sir William 
 Usher, 96— Howth's revelations 
 to, 105 — His opinion of them, 
 1 12— Letter of, to Salisbury, I I2n 
 — Proceeds to Slane, 115 — Suit 
 made to, by Tyrone, for life of 
 his nephew, 116 — Returns to 
 Dublin, 117 — Interview of, with 
 sir Cormac O'Neill, 131— Re- 
 ceives intelligence of Tyrone's 
 flight, 131 — Despatches of, to 
 privy council in England on, 
 136, 143 — Letter of, to lord 
 Salisbury, 146— Salisbury's re- 
 ply to, 150 — Summons a privy 
 council at Rathfarnham, 229 — 
 His proclamation from, 230— 
 Effect of, 232 — Inducements 
 held out by, to Howth, to 
 corroborate his "revelations," 
 233^Arrest of Delvin by, 233 
 — Informations of Delvin to, 
 234— Proclamation to people of 
 Ulster by, 239— Seeks informa- 
 tion from countess of Tyrone, 
 241— Her letter to, 242— Letter 
 of countess-dowager of Kildare 
 to, 244— His faith in sir Geoffry 
 Fenton, 259— Preparations of, 
 for confiscating Tyrone and 
 Tyrconnel's estates, 284 — Fore- 
 castings of, 285— Discretionary 
 powers granted to, 286— Orders 
 bill of indictment to be framed, 
 286 — Holds session at Lifford, 
 
 Chichester — continued. 
 
 286 — Description of, 287 — 
 Another at Strabane, 288— De- 
 scription of, 288 — Sets out to 
 suppress O'Dogherty's rebellion, 
 301 — Issues proclamation at 
 Dundalk, 300, 520 -Mode of 
 suppressing the clan O'Dogherty, 
 303— Effect of Dundalk procla- 
 mation, 307 — His "progress" 
 of Ulster, 308 — Importance of, 
 309 — Delight of, at extirpation 
 of native Irish, 310 — Returns to 
 Dublin, 311 — Congratulations 
 there to, 311— His idea of 
 O'Dogherty's rebellion, 312 — 
 Precautions of, against Tyrone's 
 landing in Ireland, 312 — Letter 
 of, to sir John Davys, on at- 
 tempted escape of O'Cahan, 
 318— Conduct of, towards Ca- 
 tholic clergy, 322 — Extract 
 from letter to lord Salisbury on, 
 323 — Effect of his persecution, 
 323 — Short-sighted policy of, 
 342 — Martyrdom of bishop 
 O'Devany and father O'Logh- 
 ran by, 343— His opinion of 
 the effect of, 352— Efforts of, 
 to capture doctor Eugene Mac 
 Mahon, 352— Calls parliament 
 to sanction attainder of the 
 earls, 375 — Remonstrances of 
 nobles of the pale against, 375 
 — His manner of forming a par- 
 liament, 375 — Character of 
 members of, 377 — Description 
 of his procession to St, Patrick's 
 on opening of parliament, 379 — 
 Amount expended by, on, 379/1 
 — Gives royal assent to act of 
 attainder, 385 — His apprehen- 
 sions of O'Neill's return, 399 — 
 Letters of, to secretary Winwood 
 on, 402, 403 — Repairs to Lon- 
 don, 410 — Reception of, by 
 James, 410— Confers with privy 
 council on state of Ireland, 410 
 — Persecutions of the Catholics 
 by, 411 — Retirement of, from 
 the deputyship, 411— Mansion 
 erected by, 412— Grants of land 
 to, 412— Created baron Uhi- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 557 
 
 Chichester — continued. 
 Chester of Belfast, 412— Letter 
 o^ to privy council, on conspi- 
 racies in Ulster, 440 — Death of 
 his only son, 412, and monu- 
 ment to, 412n— Death of, 412— 
 Place of burial of, 412— Epitaph 
 on, 412. 
 
 Chichester, baron, of Belfast, 412. 
 
 Chichester House, 410/i. 
 
 Christ Church, Dublin, 412n. 
 
 Cianachta, 19, 320. 
 
 Cintio, cardinal, letter of, to 
 O'Neill, 3ln, 495. 
 
 Cios-righ, 16, 17, 23. 
 
 Cirencester, Walleren de, bishop 
 of Exeter, 52. 
 
 Civita-Castellana, 271. 
 
 Cladie, island of, 73, 74. 
 
 Clandeboy, 201, 436. 
 
 Clandonnells, 450. 
 
 Clanrickarde, earl of, 110, 220. 
 
 Clarendon State Papers, 466w. 
 
 Clement VIII., presses upon 
 Philip III. the relief of Irish, 
 2 — Favours James' title to the 
 crown of England, 26 — Con- 
 gratulates James on accession, 
 26n — Founds Scots' College at 
 Eome, 26w — His gifts to ONeill, 
 Sin — Indulgences offered by, to 
 those who joined O'Neill, 31 — 
 Letter of Raymond O'GaUagher 
 to, 343n, 521. 
 
 Clifford, sir Conyers, 223w, 508. 
 
 Clogher, first Anglican bishop of, 
 60w, 76— Cathedral of, 77— 
 Parish and barony of, 494w — 
 Parsonage of, 511 — City of, 510. 
 
 Cloghnakilty, 379. 
 
 Cloonahee, 108n. 
 
 Clones. 321, 467. 
 
 Clonleege, 386. 
 
 Clonmel, 27. 
 
 Clontibret, incidents at battle of, 
 20w. 
 
 Clontuskret, 62. 
 
 Clotworthy, captain, 203n, 204n. 
 
 Cloughouter, 238, 468. 
 
 Clovis I., 128;i. 
 
 Cloyne, 27. 
 
 Cobos, Alonso, 506. 
 
 Cockington, Devon, 51. 
 
 Coill-Iochtra, 90w, 
 
 Coinage, description of, in Eliza 
 beth's time, 13w— New issue of, 
 13w — Ballad on, 13?i — James 
 tries to establish relative value 
 of, 13re— Cause of his failure, 
 13n. 
 
 Cole, sir William, 295w. 
 
 Cole, captain WiUiam, 2l3n. 
 
 Coleraine, 15, 436, 437, 438, 443. 
 
 Colgan, 108?i, 324. 
 
 Colonna, 271. 
 
 Colosseum, 276. 
 
 " Colton's Visitation," 78», 343n. 
 
 Colton, archbishop, JSn. 
 
 Columba, St., 77, 119;i. 
 
 Columbkille, St., abbey of, 205w. 
 
 Columella's derivation of "ne- 
 phew," 365/i. 
 
 Combus, Richard, on. 
 
 Como, 265. 
 
 " Conference about the Right Suc- 
 cession to the Crown of Eng- 
 land," 408w. 
 
 Conley, father John, 334. 
 
 Conley, Patrick, 334, 339. 
 
 Connell, father Thomas Fitzed- 
 mund, 333, 334. 
 
 Conor, 426. 
 
 Conry, Florence, archbishop of 
 Tuam, sketch of life of, 108» 
 — Deputed by O'Neill to solicit 
 aid from Philip III., 2— Attends 
 Hugh Roe O'Donel in his last 
 moments, 2, 108?i, 280 — Founds 
 convent at Louvain, 108/i— In- 
 forms Cuconnaught Maguire of 
 James' intention to arrest Ty- 
 rone and Tyrconnel, 113— Meets 
 exiles at Douay, 128— Narra- 
 tive of adventures of, presented 
 by, to Holy See, 131 — Letter 
 of archbishop Lombard to, 187 
 — Accompanies Tyrone from 
 Louvain, 263 —Residence of, in 
 Rome, 280— Consecrated arch- 
 bishop of Tuam, 108/i, 280n— 
 Works of, 108^i, 324 -Falsehood 
 respecting, 338 — Remonstrance 
 to Cathohc members of the par- 
 liament held in Dublin, 384, 
 629 -Death of, 108/*— Epitaph 
 on, 1 )8;i. 
 
558 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 " Const. Ap. apud Cotelar," 351n. 
 
 Constable, sir Ralpb, 213. 
 
 Cooey-na-gall, 10, 317. 
 
 Contarini, Francesco, 270. 
 
 Coote, sir Charles, 473, 474. 
 
 Cooke, sir R. , 352. 
 
 Cooke, Richard, 499, 510. 
 
 Cork, mayor of, 26. 
 
 Cork, city of, 26, 27, 30, 134, 257, 
 259, 313, 334, 402. 
 
 Cornwallis, sir Charles, letter of, 
 to lord Salisbury, on Henry 
 O'Neill's promotion, 62— James' 
 instructions to, 163— Despatch 
 of, to lord Salisbury, containing 
 account of interview with Phi- 
 lip's secretary, 164 — Remarks 
 on, 168 — Letter of lord Salis- 
 bury to, with directions regard- 
 ing James' proclamation, 170 — 
 Intrigues of, at Madrid, 189 — 
 Despatch of, to privy council, on 
 O'Neill's reception at Milan, 266 
 — Extract from Salisbury's re]>ly 
 to, 268 — Extracts from de- 
 spatches of, on conduct of Irish 
 in Spain on news of Tyrconnel's 
 death, and on pension to Tyrone, 
 279 — Letter to privy council on 
 Tyrone's invasion of Ireland, 
 340— Remarks on, 341. 
 
 Corunna, 2, 121, 313. 
 
 Cottington, sir Francis, letter 
 of, to secretary Winwood, on 
 O'Neill's death, 446. 
 
 Courtenay, Gertrude, 52. 
 
 Cox, 65tc. 
 
 Crafford, David, 335, 336. 
 
 Craflford, Owen, 335. 
 
 Craik, Tin. 
 
 Crannoges, account of, 1 ISra. 
 
 Crawford, 376/i. 
 
 Creagh, primate, \%n. 
 
 Creagh, bishop of Cork, 44. 
 
 Creaghts, meaning o^ 210n. 
 
 Creeve, 16, 118. 
 
 Croaghonagh, 25w. 
 
 Croagh-Patrick, 121. 
 
 Croisic. 122. 
 
 Cromwell, IIOti, 470. 
 
 Crone, 426. 
 
 Cronin, father, remarks on, 256— 
 Examination of, 257. 
 
 Crosse, John, advertisement of, 
 
 256. 
 Crosse, 335, 336, 382. 
 " Crown Garland of Golden 
 
 Roses," 270/1. 
 Cuconnaught, meaning of, 64w. 
 Culmore, "fort of, 42», 293, 296, 
 
 297, 298, 300, 502. 
 Curlew mountains, 223w, 508. 
 Curry, dr., 191. 
 Cusack, father Christopher, 109n, 
 
 113, 127, 233, 255. 
 Cusack, 211, 212. 
 Cuttings, cosheries, and spendings, 
 
 meaning of, 53m, 83?i. 
 
 '*Dalgetty, captain," 253. 
 
 Dalmatia, 370. 
 
 Damaschino, Primo, 125w. 
 
 Daniel, king's archbishop of 
 Tuam, translation of Book of 
 Common Prayer by, 54/i— Pro- 
 phecy concerning Hugh Roe 
 O'Donel submitted to, 153w. 
 
 Daniel, captain, letters of Robert 
 Lombard to, conveying infor- 
 mation about Tyrone to Tum- 
 bull, 405, 407, 409— Pension to, 
 430. 
 
 D'Arcy, Thomas, 257. 
 
 Dartry, 209. 
 
 D'Aumale, duke, 130. 
 
 Davers, sir Henry, 10, 12. 
 
 Davys, lady, 69. 
 
 Davys, * sir John, his description 
 of territory of O'Cahans, 16 — 
 Appointed solicitor and attor- 
 ney-general, 51w, and justice of 
 assize for Tyrone and Tyrcon- 
 nel, 51— His account of Ma- 
 guire's mensal lands, 53» — As- 
 sistance given to Chichester in 
 his confiscations by, 54 — Letter 
 of, to Cecil, on manner of con- 
 fiscating, 54 — His remarks on 
 Montgomery's appointment, 607i 
 — Accompanies Chichester on 
 visitation of dlster, 67 — His 
 
 • This spelling appears in all the State 
 Papers ; and is, therefore, retained in 
 preference to the modem mode, Davies. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 559 
 
 Davys, sir Jolin — continued. 
 estimation of the beauty and 
 fruitfulness of the country, 88 — 
 His note on ecclesiastical ap- 
 pointments, 77 — Altercation of, 
 with Tyrone, 81— A. Wood's 
 characteristics of, 81 w — Speech 
 of, before privy council, in fa- 
 vour of O'Cahan, 93— Appointed 
 to proceed with Tyrone to Lon- 
 don, 115 — His description of 
 "fostering," 118» — Letter of, 
 to lord Salisbury, on flight of 
 O'Neill, 151 — Comments on, 
 159 — Attends ])rivy council at 
 Eathfarnham, 229 — Draws \\\) 
 bill of indictment against the 
 exiles, 286 — Accompanies Chi- 
 chester to Ulster, 286 — His 
 account of sessions holden at 
 Lilford, 287, and Strabane, 288 
 — Specimens of his " rhetoric," 
 287, 288— His characteristics of 
 an Irish lord, 289 — Remarks of. 
 on absence of O'Cahan at the 
 sessions, 289, 290 — Forwards 
 copy of indictment to Salisbury, 
 290— His note on, 291— His re- 
 marks on O'Dogherty's death, 
 301??, and on conduct of a monk 
 in Burt Ciistle, 306— His de- 
 scription of under-sheriffs, 308/2, 
 and treatment of surveyors by 
 people of Ulster, 309/i— Accom- 
 jmnies Chichester in " progress" 
 of Ulster, 308 — His notes on, 
 309 — Letter of Chichester to, 
 on attempted escape of O'Cahan, 
 318 — Ap])ointment of, as 
 Speaker, 380— Protest of Catho- 
 lics against, 380 — Letter of, to 
 privy council in England, de- 
 scriptive of ])roceedings in the 
 parliament) 388. 
 
 Davys' "Historical Tracts," 374n. 
 
 DAquila, Don Juan, 1, 2, 505, 
 
 511. 
 • De Bello Belg.," 130n. 
 
 ' ' De F uturis Contingentibns, ' ' 
 427«. 
 
 Delahyde, mr., 242w. 
 
 Delvin, ninth baron of, 105», 234w, 
 236/i. 
 
 Delvin, tenth baron of, sketch of, 
 105/i — Knighthood conferred on. 
 47w — Arrest of, 233 — Informa- 
 tions of, 234 — Remarks on, 236 
 — Committal of, to the Castle 
 of Dublin, 237 — Manner of 
 escaj)e of, 237 — Place of refuge 
 of, 238— Extract from letter to 
 Chichester of, 238— Treatment 
 of, by the peasantry, 238 — Pro- 
 clamation against, 238, 512 — 
 Pardon of, 238 — Appointment 
 of, as one of a deputation of Ca- 
 tholics to James, 380 — Created 
 earl of Westmeath, \0on. 
 
 Denham, sir John, 413, 424. 
 
 " De Rebus in Hibernia gestis," 
 107w. 
 
 "De Regno Hib.," 9;i. 
 
 Derg Castle, 90/i. 
 
 Derry, see of 60w, 76— Black Ab- 
 bey church of, 16, 77, 205n — 
 City of, 79, 80, 90/i, 139, 201, 
 204, 209, 212, 222, 226, 295, 
 296, 299, 321, 443, 470. 
 
 Derrylaconnell, 501. 
 
 " De Scientia Dei," 427w. 
 
 " Descriz. de Paesi Bassi," 15n. 
 
 "Desid. Curios. Hib.," 41 Li. 
 
 Desmond, earl of, 375. 
 
 Desmond, 447. 
 
 D'Esne, monseigneur, bishop of 
 Tournay, 128. 
 
 Devenish, round tower of, 69, 70. 
 
 Deventer, 130. 
 
 Devereux, Hon. W. B., 103w. 
 
 Devonshire, lord, 38«, 46n, 192. 
 3097i. 
 
 Devil's-bridge, 264 
 
 Devorgilla, 5. 
 
 Dezza, cardinal, 433/i. 
 
 Digby, sir Robert, 397. 
 
 Dinglecoish, 379. 
 
 Documents : — 
 Letter from O'Cahan to Chi- 
 chester, 21. 
 Manifesto of O'Neill to Catho- 
 lics of towns in Ireland, 31. 
 Report of Robert Atkinson, 43. 
 Letter from sir George Carey 
 
 to privy council, 49. 
 Letter from sir George Carey 
 to lord Cecil, 50. 
 
560 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Documents — continued. 
 
 Letter from sir Charles Corn- 
 wallis to lord Salisbury, 62. 
 
 Letter from sir Arthur Chiches- 
 ter to Cecil, 66. 
 
 Informations of Nial Garve 
 O'Donel, 69. 
 
 Informations of Teigue O'Cor- 
 coran, 72. 
 
 Petition of Donald Ballagh 
 O'Cahan, 82. 
 
 Answer of Tyrone to O'Cahan's 
 petition, 86. 
 
 Letter from T3rrone to king 
 James, 89. 
 
 Letter from Chichester to earl 
 of Sahsbury, 96. 
 
 Anonymous letter to sir Wil- 
 liam Usher, 100. 
 
 Informations of Christopher St. 
 Lawrence, baron of Howth, 
 105. 
 
 Hugh O'Carolan's discovery, 
 135. 
 
 Letters from Chichester to privy 
 council, 136, 143. 
 
 Letter from Chichester to lord 
 Salisbury, 146. 
 
 Letter from lord Salisbury to 
 Chichester, 150. 
 
 Letter from sir John Davys to 
 lord Salisbury, 151. 
 
 Letter from sir Charles Corn- 
 wallis to lord Salisbury, 164. 
 
 Letter from lord Salisbury to 
 sir Charles Cornwallis, 170. 
 
 Proclamation touching the earls 
 of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, 175. 
 
 Letter from James to arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, 181. 
 
 Letter from Daniel O'Carroll, 
 183. 
 
 Letter from archbishop of Ar- 
 magh to lord Maguire, 185. 
 
 Letter from primate archbi- 
 shop of Armagh to lord 
 O'Donel, 186. 
 
 Letter from the archbishop of 
 Armagh to father Florence 
 Conry, 187. 
 
 Articles exhibited by the earl 
 of Tyrone to the king's most 
 excellent majesty, 192. 
 
 Documents — continued. 
 
 A brief collection of the exac- 
 tions, wrongs, and grievances 
 wherewith the earl of Tyrcon- 
 nel doth find himself grieved 
 and abused, 207. 
 
 Advertisement given by John 
 Crosse of Tiverton, 226. 
 
 Proclamations by sir Arthur 
 Chichester on flight of the 
 earls, 230, 239. 
 
 Informations of Christopher, 
 baron Delvin, 234. 
 
 Letter from countess of Tyr- 
 connell to Chichester, 242. 
 
 Letter from countess- dowager 
 of Kildare to Chichester, 244. 
 
 Examination of Thomas Fitz- 
 gerald, a Franciscan friar, 
 248. 
 
 Examination of James Roche, 
 253. 
 
 Examination of John Cronin, 
 priest, 257. 
 
 Letter from sir Geoffry Fenton 
 to lord Salisbury, 260. 
 
 Letter from sir Charles Corn- 
 wallis to privy council, 266. 
 
 Letter from Leonardo Donato, 
 doge of Venice, to Francesco 
 Contarini, ambassador to the 
 sovereign pontifi", 270. 
 
 Letter from father Midford, 273. 
 
 Examination of Teigue O'Falvey, 
 313. 
 
 Letter from Chichester to sir 
 John Davys, 318. 
 
 Letter from Chichester to lord 
 Salisbury, 323. 
 
 Letter from sir Toby Caulfield 
 to Chichester, 325. 
 
 Petition of Nicholas Hollywood, 
 327w. 
 
 Informations of father Drea, 
 329. 
 
 Letters from Adams, bishop of 
 Limerick, to Chichester, 332, 
 338. 
 
 Paper found on bishop O'De- 
 va:iy, 242;?. 
 
 Petition of Cornelius O'Devany, 
 bishop of Down and Connor, 
 434. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 561 
 
 Documents — continued. 
 
 Letter from earl of Tyrone to 
 
 earl of Somerset, 356. 
 Letter from William TumbuU 
 
 to lord Biirghley, 359. 
 Advertisements and offers of 
 
 service presented to his ma- 
 jesty by captain John Bath, 
 
 362. 
 Letter from sir Dudley Carleton 
 
 to the king, 366. 
 Bill of attainder of the earls, 
 
 385. 
 Letter from sir John Davys, 
 
 388. 
 Petition to Parliament of Miler 
 
 Magrath, 395. 
 Extract from the journal of the 
 
 Irish house of commons, 397. 
 Letters from Chichester to se- 
 cretary Winwood, 402, 403. 
 Letters from Robei-t Lombard to 
 
 captain Daniel, 405, 407, 409. 
 Letter from bishop of Meath to 
 
 lord Burghley, 415. 
 Letter from Tyrone to lord 
 
 Burghley, 419. 
 Letter from William Turnbull 
 
 to the king, 428. 
 Letter from William Turnbull 
 
 to the earl of Somerset, 428. 
 Letter from dr. Doyne to mr. 
 
 John Bourke, 432. 
 Examinations of Teigue O'Len- 
 
 nan, 435, 436. 
 Letter from Chichester to privy 
 
 council, 440. 
 Examination of Dermod Oge 
 
 Dun, 449. 
 Letter from William Turnbull 
 
 to sir Ralph Winwood, 458. 
 Letter from lord dejiuty Falk- 
 land to lord Killultagh, 459. 
 Letter from William Turnbull 
 
 to the king, 461. 
 Letter from Owen Roe O'Neill 
 
 to father Luke Wadding, 466. 
 Letter from Owen Roe O'Neill 
 
 Charles to I. 468. 
 Memorial in reference to College 
 
 of Salamanca, 489. 
 Letters from Tyrone to Con 
 
 O'NeiU, 493, 494. 
 
 Documents — continued. 
 Cardinal Cintio's letter to 
 
 O'Neill, 495. 
 Proclamation for disarming of 
 
 kernes, 497. 
 Information of James Bath, 499. 
 Notice of the MacSwines, 501. 
 Letter from O'Neill to Philip 
 
 IIL, 504. 
 Letter from O'Neill to arch- 
 duke Albert, 505. 
 Letter from Tyrone, O'Donel, 
 and Montford, to Don Juan 
 d'Aquila, 505. 
 Letter from Philip III. to 
 
 Tyrone, 506. 
 Letter from T3rrone to Philip 
 
 III., 507. 
 Sir WiUiam Warren's decla- 
 ration touching his journey to 
 Tyrone, 508. 
 Letter from Tyrone to sir Wil- 
 liam Warren. 510. 
 Examination of Piers O'Cullan, 
 
 510. 
 Proclamation of Chichester 
 
 against Delvin, 512, 
 Inventory of O'Neill's effects in 
 
 Castle of Duugannon, 519. 
 Proclamation by Chichester 
 
 concerning O'Dogherty, 521. 
 Letter of Raymond O'Gallagher 
 
 to Clement VIII., 521. 
 List of the members of the par- 
 liament held in Dublin Castle, 
 18th May, 1613, 522, 
 Remonstrance addressed by 
 Florence Conry to the Ca- 
 tholic members of the parlia- 
 ment, 529. 
 Report addressed by John, earl 
 of Tyrone, to Sacred College, 
 542. 
 Letters from Owen Roe O'Neill, 
 545, 547, 548. 
 Docwra, Sir Henry, services of 
 O'Cahan accepted by, 22 — Sti- 
 pulation of, with O'Cahan, 22 — 
 Supports O'Cahan against Ty- 
 rone, 23 — Account of interview 
 of, with Mountjoy in Dublin, 
 concerning O'Cahan, 24— Cha- 
 racter of, 24 — His mediation 
 
 2 
 
562 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Docwra — continued. 
 
 for Nial Garve O'Donel, 25— 
 Church biiilt by, in Derry, 77 — 
 Proposal of MacDavitts to, 291 
 — His acceptance of, 292 — Con- 
 duct of, towards sir Cahir 
 O'Dogherty, 292 — His account 
 of bravery of sir Cahir, 292. 
 
 "Docwra's Narrative," 22;i, 24?i, 
 293n. 
 
 Doddington, captain, 213. 
 
 Doe Castle, 215, 284, 296, 300, 
 467, 501, 502, 503, 504. 
 
 Dominic, Saint, 269— Order of, 
 472. 
 
 Donaghmore, 25n, 89n. 
 
 Donato, Leonardo, doge of Ve- 
 nice, letter of, to his ambassa- 
 dor in Rome, 270. 
 
 Donegal, Franciscan convent of, 
 48w, 275n, 343. 
 
 Donegal, 60, 73, 74, 75, 119, 120, 
 134, 140, 304, 335, 338, 467, 
 503, 508. 
 
 Don Bernardo, 372. 
 
 Don Carolo, 511. 
 
 Don Eugenic, 465, 470. 
 
 Doon, rock of. 3017J.. 
 
 D'Ossuna, duke, 130. 
 
 Douay, city of, 127, 254— College 
 of, lOln, 127n, 183, 233. 
 
 Dover, 258. 
 
 Doyne, dr., 431, 432, 444, 448. 
 
 Drake, sir Francis, 52. 
 
 Drea, father, remarks on,. 328 — 
 Informations of, 329. 
 
 Drogheda, 3, 4, 100, 114, 144, 
 256, 327w, 334, 459. 
 
 Drum, Edmund, 451. 
 
 Drumcondra, 9n, 364, 417. 
 
 Dubh-Regles Columbkille, 16. 
 
 Dublin, city of, 8, 11, 76, 78, 113, 
 117, 128n, 131, 138, 202, 210, 
 235, 286, 294, 295, 296, 300, 
 303, 334, 349, 350, 351, 401, 
 410, 439, 452, 510. 
 
 Dubhn, castle of, 10, 17, I8n, 59, 
 79, 81, 101, 102, 104, 10571, 
 132, 154, 200, 234, 249, 302, 
 304«, 316, 318, 342, 344, 345, 
 346, 347, 348, 379, 443, 453, 
 512. 
 
 Dublin, University of, 317, 411. 
 
 Dublin, cardinal-archbishop of, 
 
 218n. 
 ' ' D uffy ' sirish Catholic Magazine, ' ' 
 
 29n. 
 "Duffy's Hibernian Magazine," 
 
 4:7n, 1271, 464?i, 493. 
 Dunalonge, fort of, 140. 
 Dunalong, 386. 
 " Dunboy," 227?^, 446 w. 
 Duncannon, 235, 290. 
 Dundalk, 118, 152, 300. 
 Dun, Dermod Oge, examination 
 
 of, 449. 
 Dungannon, 6, 14, 53, 60, 78, 79, 
 
 114, 118m, 140, 152, 200, 306, 
 
 386, 412, 511, 519— Barony of, 
 
 8, 89n. 
 Dungannon, baron of, see "Henry 
 
 O'Neill." 
 Dungiven, IQn — Castle of, 16. 
 Dunglow, 501. 
 Dunluce, castle of, llOn. 
 Dunkirk, 114, 466, 499. 
 Dunsany, lord, 3w, lln. 
 Dyle, the, 190. % 
 
 E. F., 106. 
 
 "Earls of Kildare," 244m. 
 
 Ecclestou, Tristram, 238. 
 
 Ednumds, sir T., 62, 212n. 
 
 Edmunds, mr., 426. 
 
 Edward III., 374. 
 
 Edward lY., statute of, 203n. 
 
 Edward VI., 374«. 
 
 Edwards, Thomas, 431w. 
 
 Elagh, castle of, 293, 297, 303. 
 
 Elizabeth, queen, instructions of, 
 to Mount joy, 3 — Efforts of, to 
 regidate coinage, 13n — Caution 
 of, to Essex, 14n — Mount joy's 
 flattery of, SQn — Penal statutes 
 enacted by, 57— Patent granted 
 by, to Tvrone, 92— Death of, 6. 
 
 EUis, captain, 220, 221. 
 
 English College at Rouen, 408n. 
 
 Enniskillen, 53, 70, 74, 385. 
 
 "Eoghy," 305. 
 
 " Ep. Eccl. Smymensis," 35ln. 
 
 Epitaphs : — 
 
 Florence Conry, 108n. 
 Hugh, earl of Tvrone, 446. 
 Rosa O'Dogherty, 474.. 
 
INDLX. 
 
 563 
 
 'Ei>ita.])hs—co7iti7i2ied. 
 
 Eory, Caffar, and Hugh O'Donel, 
 
 476. 
 Baron of Dungannon, 477. 
 
 Erasmus, 396n. 
 
 Erck's " Inrolments," 42n, 193. 
 
 Erck's "Rep.," 205, 211. 
 
 Erne, river, 508». 
 
 Erne, lough, 114, 213». 
 
 Escurial, 257, 447. 
 
 Esk, river, 208n. 
 
 Essenden, baron of, 50. 
 
 Essex, earl of, 14n, 52, 103, 104». 
 
 Essex, Walter, earl marshal, 20n. 
 
 Essex, countess of, 355. 
 
 Eton College, 454. 
 
 Eugene, pope, extract from letter 
 of St. Bernard to, 76/i. 
 
 Eunan, St., 77, U9n. 
 
 Everard, sir John, nomination of, 
 as Speaker, 380 — Bill for con- 
 liscating Ulster brought in by, 
 382— Sketch of life and charac- 
 ter of, 341, 382 — Services ren- 
 dered by, to captain John 
 Bath, 394. 
 
 Everard, Joise, 202. 
 
 Examination of Thomas Fitzge- 
 rald, a Franciscan friar, 248. 
 
 Examination of James Roche, 
 253. 
 
 Examination of John Cronin, 
 priest, 257. 
 
 Examination of Teigue O'Falvey, 
 31.3. 
 
 Examinations of Teigue O'Len- 
 nan, 435, 436. 
 
 Examination of DermodOge Dun, 
 449. 
 
 Examination of Piers O'Cullan, 
 510. 
 
 Faenza, 269. 
 
 Faido, 265. 
 
 Falkland, lord deputy, letters of, 
 to lord Killultagh, 304n, 459— 
 Letter of sir Henry de Vic to, 
 466n. 
 
 Fanad, 119, 134, 501, 533n. 
 
 Faruese, cardinal, 406. 
 
 Famesian palace, 424. 
 
 Farney, 65», 74?i, 326n. 
 
 " Father Laurence," 252. 
 
 Faughan, river, 22. 
 
 Fenton, sir Geoffry, employed to 
 assassinate O'Neill, 3;i —Amount 
 of salary of, as master of the 
 hawks, 224?z — Attends privy 
 council at Rathfaruham, 229 — 
 Avarice of, 259 — Letter of, to 
 lord Salisbur)'', suggesting con- 
 fiscation of Ulster, 260. 
 
 Fentonagh, 452. 
 
 Ferdinand of Austria, 465. 
 
 Ferdinand and Isabella, 275?i, 276. 
 
 Ferguson, mr., 519. 
 
 Fermoy, lord, 380. 
 
 Ferrys, the, 503. 
 
 Fersatmore, 119. 
 
 Fethard, county Tipperary, 382. 
 
 Fews, 8n, 118, 192. 
 
 Finn, river, 25, 67. 
 
 Fingall, earl of, 303w. 
 
 Fitzgarret, 296. 
 
 Fitzgerald, lady Brigid, 47. 
 
 Fitzgerald, lady Mary, 236». 
 
 Fitzgerald, sir E., 43. 
 
 Fitzgerald, sir Luke, 473. 
 
 Fitzgerald, Gerald, 465. 
 
 Fitzgerald, father, examination of, 
 248. 
 
 Fitzsimons, father Henry, 14n, 
 408, 510. 
 
 Fitzsimons, captain, 256. 
 
 Fitzwilliams, lord deputy, 65n, 
 153/^ 239/1, 343. 
 
 FitzwiUiams, Thomas, 294, 296. 
 
 Flaminian gate, 187, 271. 
 
 Fleming of Slane, lord, 353. 
 
 Flemings, mansion of the, 115. 
 
 Fleming, 108n, 324. 
 
 Florence, duke of, 314. 
 
 Floyd, captain, 36. 
 
 Foligno, 291. 
 
 Folliott, sir Henry, 205, 
 
 Folliott of Ballyshannon, baron, 
 205w. 
 
 Fonte-dolce, abbey of, 373n. 
 
 Fortescue, Ulster king-of-arms, 
 303n. 
 
 Foster, Thomas, 435. 
 
 Fostering, description of, llSn. 
 
 Fotheringay, 225. 
 
 Foyle, river, 15. 16, 22, 67, 79, 
 82, 93, 152, 205, 208, 424, 45 bi. 
 
564 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Fra Sebastiano, 276. 
 Francesca Romana, S% 272, 273. 
 Francis of Assisi, St., 123, 275. 
 " Francis, St.," frigate, 467. 
 Frascati, 424. 
 French, dr., 108, 204. 
 Freres de Charite, 474w. 
 Fuentes, conde de, 125», 265, 
 
 266. 
 Furlong, 503. 
 Fyan's Castle, 36. 
 
 G. H., 110. 
 
 Galicia, 257, 314. 
 
 "Gallia Christ.," I28n. 
 
 Gal way, 138, 220, 227, 399. 
 
 Gal way bay, 121. 
 
 Garcia, count, 546. 
 
 Gartland, rev. dr., 404«. 
 
 Gaundestowne, 327. 
 
 Genoa, 277, 370, 406. 
 
 "Geraldines, the," U7n. 
 
 Gilbert, J. T., esq., llw, 348?i, 
 
 410w. 
 Gill, 436. 
 
 Giraldus Cambrensis, 301w. 
 Glanfynne, 70, 436. 
 Glasgow, 501. 
 Glenconkeine, 1, 3, 16, 20, 80, 90, 
 
 93, 196, 309. 
 Glenmalure, lln, 40w, 130, 239w. 
 Glenveagh, 501, 503. 
 Glin, knight of the, 339. 
 Glynnes, the, 435. 
 Godolphin, sir William, 4, 6. 
 Golden Book of Venice, 275. 
 Gore, sir Paul, 12^. 
 Gormanstown, lord, lln, 293, 
 
 294, 296, 384, 385. 
 Gormanstown Castle, 294. 
 Gough, sir James, 381. 
 Gouldinge, father, 135. 
 Graigue, 302. 
 Grange, manor of, 205n. 
 Gravelines, 466. 
 Gregory XIII., 337w, 369. 
 Grey, lord Leonard, parliament 
 
 of, 375. 
 Grey de Wilton, lord, 103, 104», 
 
 I30n. 
 Grome, Rice M'Donnell, 438. 
 Groyen, 313, 314. 
 
 Guernsey, 122. 
 Guicciardini, I5n. 
 Gustavus Adolphus,'304. 
 
 Hakluyt, 15n. 
 
 Hal, Notre-Dame de, 128, 463. 
 
 " Half-burnt House," 296. 
 
 Hamilton, sir F. , 295». 
 
 Hamilton, sir George, 304:71. 
 
 Hampton Court, 39, 40. 
 
 Hampton, Christopher, archbi- 
 shop of Armagh, 379. 
 
 Hansard, sir Richard, 133, 295, 
 437, 439. 
 
 Harold, 108w, 460. 
 
 Harp, the, when first marshalled 
 in arms of England, 41 0«. 
 
 Harington, sir John, jealousy of, 
 at Tyrone and Tyrconnel's re- 
 ception by James, 39 — Letter of, 
 to dr. Still, 39 — Translation of 
 Ariosto by, 39— His description 
 of a visit to Tyrone, 39n — Ap- 
 pointment of, as seneschal of 
 O'Byrne's country, 4:0n. 
 
 Harington, sir Henry, 229. 
 
 Harris' Ware, 278;i. 
 
 Harrison, William, 46. 
 
 Harte, lady, 298. 
 
 Harte, Henry, castellan of Cul- 
 more, 42«, 293, 297, 298. 
 
 Harte, general, 502. 
 
 Harte, captain, 502. 
 
 Harte, lieutenant, R.N., 502, 
 503. 
 
 Harte's "Gustavus Adolphus," 
 305n. 
 
 Hatton, sir Christopher, 20w, 39. 
 
 Haverty, Martin, esq., 413n. 
 
 Havre de Grace, 123. 
 
 Henry IV., emperor, 264:11. 
 
 Henry II., 224w, 384. 
 
 Henry VIL, 11. 
 
 Henry VIII., 5, 92, 179, 37^n. 
 
 Henry III. of France, 433?^. 
 
 Henry IV. of France, knighthood 
 conferred by, on sir Arthur 
 Chichester, 52 — His opinion of 
 O'Neill, 125w— Reply of, to the 
 English ambassador, 127 — Pass- 
 port given by, to Tyrone, 162. 
 
 Henry Oge's land, S9n. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 565 
 
 Hensflower, captain, 65n. 
 
 Hericourt, 126n, 465. 
 
 High Cross of Dublin, 11. 
 
 " Histoire de France," 340». 
 
 " Histoire de Jansenisme," 108w. 
 
 " Histoire de Louvain," anecdote 
 related in, 108n. 
 
 "Histoire des Saints de la Pro- 
 vince de Lille," 128/i. 
 
 " Hist, ^dis Lauretanae," 269n. 
 
 "Hist. Cath. Hib.," 31n, 62w, 
 162/1, 299;i, 305n, 31 8n, 44Qn. 
 
 "Historical Explication," 107 n. 
 
 * ' History of the Civil Wars in 
 Flanders," 129«. 
 
 "History of Dublin," llw, 348w, 
 410n. 
 
 " History of Ireland" (Crawford), 
 376n. 
 
 ' ' History of Ireland " (Haverty), 
 413w. 
 
 "History of Ireland" (Moore), 
 244/1. 
 
 "History of Limerick," 2o3n, 
 331n. 
 
 Hoggin-green, 410. 
 
 Hollywood, father, 135. 
 
 Hollywood, Nicholas, petition of, 
 3'27n, 433. 
 
 Holyhead, 36. 
 
 Holyrood, 10, 36. 
 
 Hooker, 2lln. 
 
 Horace, 61n. 
 
 Horn Head, 503. * 
 
 Horsewell, father, 257. 
 
 Hospice of St. Gothard, 265. 
 
 Hovendon, Henry, 290, 386. 
 
 Howard, lord, 112/i. 
 
 Howth, Christopher St. Lawrence, 
 baron of, initials known by, 
 103— Sketch of antecedents of, 
 10.3— Character of, 104— Infor- 
 mations of, 105 — Chichester's 
 opinion of them, 112 — Insinua- 
 tions of, to Tyrone, 113— Re- 
 fusal of, to corroborate his 
 "revelations," 233— Engages to 
 induce Delviu to substantiate 
 them, 112w, 233— Committal of , 
 to the Tower, 237. 
 
 Howth, castle of, 227. 
 
 Howth Head, 410. 
 
 Huge, Fran,, 185. 
 
 Hunt, Leigh, 425». 
 Humes, sir George, 45. 
 Humphrey, Thomas, 336. 
 Hussey, father, 45. 
 Hy Tuirte, 89n. 
 
 "D Cappuccino Scozese," 43n. 
 
 Imola, 269. 
 
 Inchiquin, lord, 508n. 
 
 Ineenduv, 307. 
 
 Inishowen, 193, 291, 297, 303, 
 
 308, 312, 412. 
 Innocent X., pope, 468. 
 Iraghticahan, 86, 90, 194, 196. 
 Irish Society, 90n. 
 "Irish Writers," 7lw. 
 Isidoro, S., 8n, 120n, 460, 542, 
 
 546. 
 Istock, Mary, 336. 
 
 J. K., 110. 
 
 Jacob, soHcitor-general, 206. 
 
 James, St., church of, Bologna, 
 269. 
 
 James, St., church of, Dubhn, 
 351. . 
 
 James I., proclamation of, in Dub- 
 lin, 11— Description of, lln — 
 Proclamation of, in Waterford 
 and Cork, 26— Obligations of, 
 to Roman court, 26 — Treaty of, 
 with king of Spain, 55/i, 112 — 
 Penal statutes enacted by, 57 — 
 Characteristics of, 57», 113 — 
 Congratulations of, to Chiches- 
 ter, 59 — Montgomery's flattery 
 of, 80— Character of, 225- Vex- 
 ation of, at reception of the 
 earls in France, 162 — Instruc- 
 tions of, to Cornwallis, 163, 
 170— Proclamation of, concern- 
 ing Tyrone and Tyrconnel, 175 
 — Application of, to Bancroft, 
 for money, 180 — Letter of, to 
 Bancroft, 181 — Articles exhi- 
 bited by earl of Tyrone to, 
 192— By Tyrconnel, 207— In- 
 fluence of Carr, earl of 
 Somerset, over, 355 — Answer 
 of, to deputation of the Catholic 
 members of parliament, 380. 
 
566 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 James TI., ISn. 
 
 Janicuhiin, 276, 445. 
 
 Jersey, 122. 
 
 John the Baptist, St., head of, 
 126. 
 
 Jones, archbishop of Dublin, 9n, 
 68, 83n, 229, 311, 322, 342, 
 345, 352, 413, 414, 415, 420, 
 424, 444. 
 
 Jonson, Ben, 5. 
 
 •'Journey, a, through the Aus- 
 trian Netherlands," 127w. 
 
 Joyes, M 'Cloud, 437. 
 
 Joymount, 412. 
 
 Julian stowu, 327w. 
 
 Juste Lipse, 128. 
 
 Justices of assize, first, for Ty- 
 rone and Tyrconnel, 51. 
 
 Kearney, David, archbishop of 
 Cashel, I28n, 329. 
 
 Kearney, Paul, 323. 
 
 Keating, Geoffrey, 107w. 
 
 Keenaght, 15. 
 
 Kelly, 211, 212. 
 
 Kennay, Arnogh, 452. 
 
 Kernes, 56w, 497. 
 
 Kerry and Lixnaw, baron of, 385. 
 
 Kilcormack, 193n. 
 
 Kilderry, 502. 
 
 Kildare, Grerald, eleventh earl of, 
 236n. 
 
 Kildare, Henry, twelfth earl of, 47. 
 
 Kildare, countess-dowager of, let- 
 ter of, to Chichester, 244. 
 
 Kildare, marquis of, 244??. 
 
 Kildufr, 193«. 
 
 Kilfenora, anglican bishop of, 
 332, 339. 
 
 Kilkenny, 27, 334. 
 
 "Kilkenny Journal of Archaeo- 
 logy," 9n. 
 
 Killarney, 64n. 
 
 Killeen, lord, lln, 380, 381, 384. 
 
 Killileagh, 383. 
 
 Killitragh, 16, 90, 93. 
 
 Killultagh, lord, letters of lord 
 deputy Falkland to, 304w, 459. 
 
 Killybegs, 221, 335. 
 
 Kilmacrenan, 25n, 47, 301, 308, 
 520. 
 
 KilmaUock, 334. 
 
 King, sir John, 223n. 
 
 King, Neal, 319. 
 
 Kiugsland, Nicholas, viscount, 
 
 252. 
 Kingston, 43, 45. 
 Kinnaweer, woods of, 25n. 
 Kinsale, disaster of, 1, 105?i, 108n, 
 
 lU)7i, 206/2, 234:71, 338, 421. 
 Knox, bishop of Eaphoe, 375, 
 
 376. 
 
 L. M., 110. 
 
 La Basse Deule, 546. 
 
 Labouille, 123. 
 
 Lacie, 511. 
 
 Lacraffin, Cecily, 340. 
 
 Lady of Hal, 128, 463. 
 
 Laegharie, lough, 90?i. 
 
 Lagan, river, 14w. 
 
 Lag-clogh-finn, 119. 
 
 Laght, 25. 
 
 Lambert, sir OHver, 97, 99, 100, 
 
 136, 220, 224, 229, 385. 
 Lambert the Chronicler, 264«. 
 Lane, sir Ralph, 20n. 
 Laughlin, major, 469. 
 Laurence, St., chapel of, Bally- 
 
 fermot, I03n. 
 Lawlers, the, 53. 
 "Laws of Elizabeth, James, and 
 
 Charles, concerning Jesuits,'' 
 
 58w. 
 Leac-na-righ, I7?i. 
 Leicester, earl of, 38. 
 Leicester, countess of, 38n. 
 Leicester, Robert, 193. 
 "Leicester's Commonwealth," 
 
 408/1. 
 Leigh, captain Edmond, 116, 132, 
 
 144, 198, 199, 205n. 
 Leix, 44, 339, 374?i. 
 Leland, 191, 376;i. 
 Lenehan, 263«, 33ln. 
 Lennon, father, 135. 
 Leo X., 373w. 
 Leon, 404/1. 
 Lerma, duke of, 447. 
 Letterkenny, 474. 
 Lienard, 128w. 
 " Life and Letters of Florence 
 
 MacCarthy," 3n, 227n, 331h. 
 
 I 
 
INDEX. 
 
 567 
 
 "Life'' and Times of Hugh 
 O'NeiU," 20n, 70?i, 162;i, 508n, 
 53Sii. 
 
 '* Life of St. Malachy," 5n. 
 
 " Life of Wadding," IO871, 460. 
 
 Liffey, river, 11, 239n, 348, 379. 
 
 Liflford, 70, 75, 90n, 133, 139, 
 208, 209, 215, 216, 234, 235, 
 286, 288, 290, 291, 294, 295, 
 299, 437. 
 
 Lille, 546. 
 
 Limavady, 16, 316, 317, 321, 
 379, 383. 
 
 Limerick, 27, 30. 259, 263, 331, 
 332, 334, 335, 337, 339. 
 
 Linch, Nicholas, 500. 
 
 " Lion's Whelp," frigate, 138. 
 
 Lisbon, 447. 
 
 Lisieux, 123. 
 
 Lismore, 27, 339. 
 
 Lisnaskea, 64?i. 
 
 *' Lives of the Archbishops of 
 Dublin," I28n. 
 
 " Lives of the Earls of Essex," 103». 
 
 Livonia, 304. 
 
 Livomo, 405, 433. 
 
 Lloyd's description of Chichester, 
 52n. 
 
 Lodge, 37^, 105w, 237?i, 41071. 
 
 Loftus, archbishop, 47, 51w, 345, 
 351, 353w. 
 
 Loftus' Castle, Rathfarnham, 229. 
 
 Lombard, Peter, archbishop of 
 Armagh, his account of 
 O'NeiU's wives, 9n — Absence of, 
 from Ireland prejudicial to the 
 Catholic cause, 61— Parentage 
 of, 6hi — Reasons of, for leaving 
 Ireland, 6l7i— Camden's opinion 
 of, 61?i— His dedication of " De 
 Regno Hib." to Clement VIIL, 
 61 n — Charles' direction to 
 Strafford about both book and 
 author, 61«— His eulogy of 
 O'Neill, 61m — Announces arri- 
 val of exiles in Belgium to 
 Holy See, 131— Pastoral letter 
 of, 134— Letters of, to Cucon- 
 naught Maguire, 185, Tyrcon- 
 nel, 186, and Florence Conry, 
 
 187 Reception of the earls in 
 
 Rome by, 271 — Residence of, 
 in Rome, 280. 
 
 Lombard, Robert, interview of, 
 with sir Dudley Carleton, 365 
 — Informations of, in a letter 
 from Carleton to the king, 366 
 — Letters of, to captain Daniel, 
 enclosing "revelations" for 
 TurnbuU, 405, 407, 409. 
 
 London, 38, 115, 116, 117, 159, 
 163, 180, 258, 285, 293, 323, 
 410, 412, 432, 462. 
 
 London, Tower of, 59, 125, 1.32, 
 155, 163, 237, 3L9, 454, 461. 
 
 Long, primate, 345. 
 
 Longara, the, 445. 
 
 Longhi, 4S3n. 
 
 Loretto, 269, 365. 
 
 Lorraine, duke of, 263, 546. 
 
 Loughcarme, 258. 
 
 Lough Ena West, 16. 
 
 Lough-Gall, 40. 
 
 Lough -Leine, 64. 
 
 Louvain, convent of, 108/1, 474. 
 
 Louvain, 130, 131, 163, 182, 183, 
 189, 190, 226, 228, 248, 254, 
 262, 280, 346, 354, 427, 428, 
 429, 456, 461, 463, 465. 
 
 Lucerne, 264. 
 
 Luny, palace of, 433. 
 
 Lusk, round tower of, 9n. 
 
 Luther, 179. 
 
 Luttrell, Thomas, 381, 385. 
 
 Lynch, 17w, 
 
 Lyons, 371. 
 
 "Mac-an- Ward's Lament," Man- 
 
 gau's translation of, 278w, 513. 
 Macartain, St., 77. 
 M'Art, Brian, 257, 258. 
 M'Art, Dermot M'Callanan, 258. 
 M 'Arthur, father Robert, 71, 72, 
 
 263. 
 M 'Brian, father Owen, 257. 
 M'Callum More, 95, 156. 
 M'Canna, Thomas, 334, 
 M'Carragh, Donneli, 339. 
 M'Carthy, D. P., esq., 3n, 9«, 
 
 227«, 489. 
 M'Cawell, father, 8, 364, 456, 460. 
 M'Cormack, Owen Groome, 220. 
 M'Cready, father Donatus, 307. 
 M'Davitt, Edmond Groome, 290, 
 
 386, 433. 
 
568 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 M'Davitt, Jolin Crone, 290, 386. 
 M'Davitt, Hugh Buidh, 291, 292, 
 
 293, 295, 296. 
 M'Davitt, Phelim Reagh, 291, 
 
 292, 29.3, 295, 296, 299, 300, 
 
 301, 521. 
 M'Davitt, clan, 291. 
 M'Dermott's country, I08n, 499. 
 M 'Donald, lord of the Isles, 95 w, 
 
 308w. 
 M'Donnells, the, 435. 
 M'Donnell, sir Raudall, 71, 110, 
 
 339, 437. 
 M'Donnell, sir James M'Alaster, 
 
 467. 
 M'Donnell, lieut.-col. Anguish 
 
 M'AllasterDuffe, 469. 
 M'Donnell, Grorrie, 440; 
 M'Donnell, James, 153re. 
 M'Donnell, Alexander, 435, 436, 
 
 439 440 441 442, 
 M'DonneU,' Lother, 435, 436, 437, 
 
 438, 440. 
 M'Edmond, Thomas, 134. 
 M'Egan, 255. 
 
 M'Eny, Brian Art Eoe, 336. 
 M'Esheall, Cormack Eoe, 439. 
 M'Felymye, Henry, 201. 
 M'Gauran, primate, 62. 
 M'Gettigan, Owen, 335. 
 M'Gillaspie, CoUo, 437. 
 Macharie, 84. 
 M 'Henry, James Oge M' James, 
 
 438. 
 M 'Henry, James M 'Morris, 438. 
 M 'Henry, Gilpatrick MacGorie 
 
 Gilpatrick, 438. 
 M'Hugh, Shane, 73. 
 M'Hugh, Raymond M'Feagh, 337. 
 M'Hugh, Phelim M'Feagh, 337. 
 Mack Ogg, 266, 267. 
 M'MarcuU, syr Tady, 348. 
 M'Mahons, the, 407. 
 M'Mahon, doctor Eugene, 128, 
 
 352, 401. 
 M'Mahon, James, 64. 
 M'Mahon, Hugh Roe, G4cn. 
 M'Mahon, sir Brian, 73, 336, 338. 
 M'Mahon, Art M'Rory, 98, 104. 
 M'Mahon, O'Reilly, 259. 
 M'Mahon, 258. 
 M'Mahon, Brian Oge, 279, 386, 
 
 388. 
 
 M 'Mahon, Donough O'Brien, 290. 
 
 M'Mahon, 3l9ri. 
 
 M'Mahon, Ever M'Cooley, 259, 
 326, 364. 
 
 M'Manus, Gorrie, 439. 
 
 M'Murrough, Dermod, 5. 
 
 M'Neale, Hugh Mergagh, 436. 
 
 M'Neale, Neale Oge, 436. 
 
 M'Quillans of the Glynnes and 
 the Route, 435. 
 
 M'Quillan, Manus, 436. 
 
 xM'Quillan, Cormack. 460. 
 
 M'Quillan, Shane, 436. 
 
 M'Quillan, Gorrie, 436. 
 
 M'Quinn, Hugh Oge, 436. 
 
 M 'Shane, Shane Oge, 435. 
 
 M'Sorley, O'Cahan Randolf, 259. 
 
 M'Sorley, sir Randal, 156. 
 
 M'Swdnes, account of the, 119, 
 501. 
 
 M'S wines of Doe Castle, 501, 
 502, 503. 
 
 M'S wines of the Rosses, 501, 502. 
 
 M'S wines of Moyagh, 504. 
 
 M'Swines of Baylough, 503. 
 
 M'Swines of Glenveagh, 501, 
 503. 
 
 M 'Swine, Eman, 504. 
 
 M'Swine Doe (na-Tuath), 299. 
 
 M 'Sweeny, Miles Maol Murrough, 
 503. 
 
 M 'Sweeny of the Club, 503. 
 
 M 'Sweeny, sir Huajh Ruadh, 503. 
 
 M'Swyne, Neal, 215. 
 
 M'Swyne, Owen, 216. 
 
 M'Swyne, Donali Gorme, 224. 
 
 M'Swyney, 259. 
 
 M 'Thomas 42n. 
 
 M'Trener, Aghy, 73, 75. 
 
 Maddison, mr., 50.3. 
 
 Madrid, 108w, 129, 163, 164, 169, 
 174, 189, 266, 268, 278, 424, 
 446n. 
 
 Maes, M., 422, 428. 
 
 Magheraloghere, 511. 
 
 Magnese, sir Arthur 339. 
 
 Magrath, Miler, protection of 
 bishop of Cork by, 44n— Ac- 
 companies Chichester on " visi- 
 tation " of Ulster, 68 — His con- 
 nexion with Teigue O'Corcoran, 
 72 — Petition of, to parliament 
 concerning insult offered to his 
 
INDEX. 
 
 5G9 
 
 Magraih— continued. 
 son, 395 — Letters of Tyrone to 
 Con O'Neill, desiring him to set 
 Magrath at liberty, 493. 494. 
 
 Magrath, James, 395, 397, 398. 
 
 Magrath, Owen Groome, 134. 236, 
 242, 243, 248, 249, 250. 251. 
 
 Maguinness, 258, 259, 364. 
 
 Maguinness' country, 257- 
 
 Maguires, the. historians of, I20n. 
 
 Maguire, Cuconnaught, meaning 
 of agnomen of, 64n — Tyrone's 
 "superiority" over, 20 — Ac- 
 count of mensal lands of, 53n — 
 Inauguration of, as chief of Fer- 
 managh, 6471 — Grant of Ferma- 
 nagh to, 64 w — Refusal of Chi- 
 chester to give patent to. 64— 
 Four Masters' description of, 
 64— Arrest of, 75 — Insolence of 
 Chichester to, 75 — Outrages on, 
 7p— Escape of, 113— Reception 
 of, by the archdukes, 113 — 
 Sends warning to the northern 
 chieftains of James' intention 
 to arrest them, 113 — Purchases 
 vessel to take away the earls, 
 114— Disguises of, 114, 500— Ar- 
 rival of, at Rouen, 124— Letter 
 of archbishop Lombard to, 185— 
 Death of, 279— Indictment and 
 confiscation of territory of, 290, 
 385. 
 
 Maguire, lord, 319;i. 
 
 Maguire, Connor Roe, 75, 339. 
 
 Maguire, Hugh, 64n. 
 
 Maguire, Conor, 64w. 
 
 Maguire, Brian, 73, 75, 259. 
 
 Maguire, Owen M 'Fardoragh Boy, 
 449. 
 
 Magiiire, Bryan Roe, 449. 
 
 Maguire, Cormack M 'Redmond 
 Moyle, 449, 450. 
 
 Malachy, St., shrine of, 5. 
 
 Malahide Haven, 227. 
 
 Malines, 161. 
 
 Mancisador, secretary, 457, 458. 
 
 Mangan, James Clarence, 2n, 
 278n, 472, 479, 513. 
 
 *'MS. History of Irish Francis- 
 cans," 15«, 47 n. 
 
 Marcio, 408. 409, 421, 425. 
 
 Marie ni-Guire, 70. 
 
 Marimont, 129. 
 
 Marldon, Devon, 51n. 
 
 Martial law, meaning of, 40». 
 
 Martin's description of poor Irish 
 in France, 340«. 
 
 Mary, queen of Scots, 225, 355. 
 
 Mary, queen of England, 374. 
 
 Masserine, 437. 
 
 Mattock, river, 5. 
 
 Maurice of Nassau, 189, 253, 258. 
 
 Maynooth, 234, 241, 242, 244, 245. 
 
 Mead, father, 27. 
 
 Meagh, James, 402, 403. 
 
 Meagh, Peter, 402. 
 
 Medici, Giovanni de', 373/i. 
 
 Meillarie, 127. 
 
 Mellifont, 4, 5, 6, 7, 11, 89, 91, 96, 
 117, 135, 151, 152, 22Sn. 
 
 *' Memoirs of Elizabeth and James 
 L,"42«. 
 
 " Memoir of Tempi emore," 4Sn. 
 
 " Memorial of State Papers," 
 272«, 34171. 
 
 Memorandum Roll of the Ex- 
 chequer, 283. 
 
 Merrion, 294. 
 
 Meth, 369. 
 
 Midford, father, letter of, 273. 
 
 Milan, 184, 265, 266, 268, 370, 371. 
 
 Milesius, 302. 
 
 Milvian-bridge, 271, 276. 
 
 Mitchel, John, 207i, lOn, lQ2n, 
 508)1, 533n. 
 
 " Miscellany of the Irish Archaeo- 
 logical Society," 227?. 
 
 '* Miscellany of the Maitland So- 
 ciety," 9571. 
 
 "Modern Solomon," 57, 94. 
 
 Monaghan, 65, 68. 
 
 '* Monks, the, of Kilcrea," 265n, 
 501. 
 
 Mons Lucretilis, 61». 
 
 Mons Sacer, 424. 
 
 Mont St. Gothard, 264 
 
 Monte Citorio, 277. 
 
 Montepulciano, 425. 
 
 Montford, Francis, 505, 511. 
 
 Montgomery, bishop, appoint- 
 ment of, as dean of Nor^^^ch, 
 6077 — Object of, in coming to 
 Ireland, 60?7, 94 — Created bi- 
 shop of Derry, Clogher, and 
 Raphoe, 60;i — Why his advent 
 
570 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Montgomery — continued. 
 
 to Ireland so long deferred, 76 — 
 Arrival of, 77 — Difficulties ex- 
 perienced l)y, in taking posses- 
 sion, 77 — Espouses O'Cahan's 
 quarrel, 78 — Account of his in- 
 terview with 0'Cahan,78 — Coun- 
 sels O'Cahan to discard his wife, 
 78— Accompanies O'Cahan to 
 Dublin, to lay complaint before 
 privy council, 78— Meeting of, 
 with Tyrone's son, Hugh, at 
 Dungannon, 78 — Retort of, to 
 Tyrone, 79 — Exactions of, in dio- 
 cese of Raphoe, 79 — His de- 
 scription of O'Cahan's country 
 and forces, 79 — Malevolence of, 
 towards Tyrone, 80 — His flat- 
 tery of James and Chichester, 
 80— Letter of, to Salisbury, 80 
 — Attends with O'Cahan be- 
 fore privy council, 81 — Advises 
 O'Cahan to draw up a petition, 
 82— Tyrone's complaint of, to 
 James, 89 —Gratification of, at 
 decision of deputy and privy 
 council, 94 — Burning of library 
 of, by Phelim MacDavitt, 299 
 — Grant to, 317 — Note of, on 
 spiritual peers, 378m — Sugges- 
 tion of, [for disposing of con- 
 vent of Donegal, 48w — Trans- 
 lated to Meath, 60?4— Death of, 
 60n. 
 
 Montgomery of Ards, lord, QOn. 
 
 Montgomery of Ards, viscount, 
 468, 469. 
 
 Montgomery, sir Hugh, 385. 
 
 Montorio, S. Pietro, church of, 
 site of, 276 — Restoration of, by 
 Ferdinand and Isabella, 275n, 
 276 — Burial-place of dr. Eugene 
 MacMahon, archbishop of Dub- 
 lin, 128)1, Tyrconnel, 276, Caf- 
 far O'Donel, 277, Hugh, baron 
 of Dungannon, 278, Maurice 
 O'Multully, 279, O'CarroUJof 
 Moydristan, 279, O'Neill, 445, 
 and Henry O'Hagan, 464 — Re- 
 sidence of Luke Wadding, 27871, 
 and Florence Conry, 280 — Epi- 
 taphs in, 446, 477, 478— Re- 
 toration of, 475, 477. 
 
 Montrose, marquis of, 477. 
 
 Mooney, father, sketch of Hugh 
 Roe O'Donel by, 239n— Hig 
 account of murder of Bernard 
 O'Neill, 454. 
 
 Moore, sir Garret, commissioned 
 by Mountjoy to parley with 
 Tyrone, 4 — Preparations made 
 by, to receive Mountjoy, 4 — 
 Visit of Tyrone to, 89 — Tyrone's 
 farewell of, 118. 
 
 Moore, Thomas, 2447i. 
 
 Moran, rev. dr., I28n. 
 
 Moryson, sirR., 300. 
 
 Moryson, Fynes, attends Mount- 
 joy to Mellifont, 4 — Informs 
 him of queen's death, 6 — His 
 account of Tyrone's submission, 
 6 — Comments of, on Tyrone's 
 grief at Elizabeth's death, 10 — 
 His description of Ulster, 14, 
 and Mountjoy' s proceedings 
 there, 11 n — Notice by, of Tur- 
 lough O'Hagan, on retreat from 
 Kinsale, 11 n — Accompanies 
 Mount jojr to England, 36 — 
 Statement by, of the amount of 
 Tyrone's mensal lands, and 
 O'Cahan's acts of vassalship, 
 53n — Note of, on the hawks of 
 Ireland, 224?i. 
 
 Mountgarret, viscount, 44, 110. 
 
 Mountjoy, fort of, 8, 41, 52, 70, 
 437. 
 
 Mountjoy, lord deputy, pro- 
 ceeds to Ulster to effect 
 O'Neill's capture, 1— Instruc- 
 tions received by, from Eliza- 
 beth, 3 — Endeavours of, to pro- 
 cure O'NeiUs assassination, 3 — 
 His opinion of the effect of 
 O'Neill's submission, 4— Em- 
 powered by privy council to 
 treat with O'Neill, 4— Journey 
 of, from Drogheda to Mellifont, 
 4 — His amusements there, 4 — 
 Receives tidings of Elizabeth's 
 death, 6 — Keeps them secret, 
 to induce Tyrone to ' ' come 
 in," 6 — Tyrone's submission 
 before, 6 — Returns to Dublin, 8 
 — Knights courier who brought 
 intelligence of queen's death, 9 
 
INDEX. 
 
 571 
 
 Mount joy — continued. 
 
 — Appointed lord deputy, 10 — 
 Despatches sir Henry Davers 
 with letters to king .James, re- 
 lating his success in Ireland, 12 
 — Solicits lord-lieutenancy, and 
 permission to return to Eng- 
 land, 12 — Reasons of, for sup- 
 posing no refusal, 13 — Breaks 
 coronation chair of the O'Neills, 
 17)1 — Interview of, with sir 
 Henry Docwra, concerning 
 O'Cahan, 23— Retribution of, 
 on Nial Garve O'Donel, 24 — 
 Sends copies of James' procla- 
 mation to principal towns in 
 Ireland, 25 — Affects to be 
 scandalized at ])roceeding8 of 
 Catholics on news of James' ac- 
 cession, 27 — Sets out for Water- 
 ford, 28— Controversy of, with 
 father "White, 28— Refuses free 
 exercise of Catholic religion, 29 
 — Enters Waterford, 29 — Places 
 churches at disposal of Pro- 
 testants, and commands Catho- 
 lics to close theirs, 29 — Pro- 
 ceeds to Cork, Limerick, 
 Cashel, &;c., 29— Appointment 
 of, as privy councillor in Eng- 
 land and lord lieutenant of 
 Ireland, 36 — Specimen of his 
 flattery of Elizabeth, 36?i— Em- 
 barks for Holyhead, 36— Nar- 
 row escape of, from shij)wreck, 
 37— Reaches London, 38— His 
 stay at Wan stead, 38 — Message 
 from king to, to proceed to 
 Hampton Court with O'Neill 
 and O'Donel, 39— Created earl 
 of Devonshire, 40. 
 
 Mountmorris, lord, 378. 
 
 ^Joyagh, 504. 
 
 Moydristan, 275. 
 
 Moyglare, 242. 
 
 Moylurg, 209, 220. 
 
 Moyne, convent of, lOSw. 
 
 Muckish, 503, 504. 
 
 Mulnagore, 8. 
 
 Mulrine's-bridge, Udn. 
 
 Multifernan, 72, 73, 74, 258, 333, 
 334. 
 
 Muni'oe, major-general, 321, 468. 
 
 Munterloony, 15. 
 Muratori, 337w. 
 
 Murray, most rev, Daniel, arch- 
 bishop of Dublin, 404w. 
 Murray, sir Patrick, 147. 
 
 N. 0., 110. 
 
 Names of those who accompanied 
 
 Tyrone in his flight, 120. 
 Names on bill of attainder, 290, 
 
 385. 
 Namur, 189, 263. 
 Nancy, 263, 264. 
 Nangle, friar, 40». 
 Narni, 271. 
 * ' Narrative of the Flight of the 
 
 Earls," 120. 
 Nation, the, 319». 
 Navan, baron of, 413. 
 Navarre, college of, 257. 
 Neagh, lough, '52, 93, 310. 
 Necrology of S. Pietro Montorio, 
 
 464. 
 Nevill, sir H. , letter of, 14». 
 Newbury, duke of, 425. 
 Newcomen, sir Robert, 103n. 
 Newgate, 301. 
 Newry, 14, 257. 
 Newtown-in-le-Ardes, 383. 
 Newtownards, castle of, 139, 140. 
 Nicholas, St., Carrickfergus, 412. 
 Nieuport, 367. 
 " Noctes Lovanienses," 47«, 48n, 
 
 T2n. 
 Nonsuch, 104?i. 
 Normandy, 122, 358— Marshal of, 
 
 123, 125, 126. 
 Norris, general, 162. 
 Northampton, lord, 95. 
 Norwich, dean of, 60». 
 " Nxigae Antique, " 40/i, 57w, 179n. 
 Nugent, sir R. , 83/i. 
 Nugent, mr. Gerald, 395, 396, 
 
 397, 398. 
 Nugent, mr. Edmond, 397. 
 " Nunzio in Irlanda," 153», 400n. 
 
 Oath of abjuration, 58w. 
 O'Bane, M'Swyne, 74. 
 O'Boyle, bishop of Raphoe, 508n. 
 O'Boyle, 74. 
 
572 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 O'Brien, lord Inchiquin, 508n. 
 
 O'Brien, Donagh, 220. 
 
 O'Brien, Donougli M'Mahon, 
 386. 
 
 O'Brien, Donough, 250. 
 
 0' Byrne, the, 239n. 
 
 O'Byrne, Bryan M'Phelim, 465. 
 
 O'Byrne's country, 40n. 
 
 O'Cahans, the, Irish name of, 15 
 — Boundaries of territory of, 15 
 — Description of it, 15— Castles 
 of, 16— Grants to the Church by, 
 16 — How their lands were held, 
 16— Burial-place of, 16w— Duty 
 of chief of, at O'Neill's installa- 
 tion, 17 — Amount of contin- 
 gent furnished by, 18— Services 
 performed by, 18— Attainted by 
 Elizabeth, 19 -Effect of, 19— 
 Montgomery's account of terri- 
 tory held by, 79. 
 
 O'Oahan, Donald Ballagh, com- 
 pact of, with Chichester to be- 
 tray Tyrone, 15 — Conduct of, 
 during O'Neill's wars, 20— Cha- 
 racter of, 21 — Message of, to 
 Chichester, 21 — Letter of, to 
 Chichester, 21 — Referred to 
 Docwra, 22 — Stipulation of, 
 with regard to his lands, 22 — 
 Mutiny of bis troops when led 
 against O'Neill, 23- Effect of 
 his defection from O'Neill, 23 — 
 Refusal of, to pay Tyrone his 
 accustomed dues, 23 — Refusal 
 of Mount joy to sanction his 
 acts, 23 — Hypocrisy of, towards 
 Tyrone's son, Hugh, 24 — Tenure 
 by which he held his lands from 
 O'Neill, 53— Statement of, to 
 Nial Garve O'Donel, concerning 
 countess of Tyrone, 71 — Es- 
 pousal of his quarrel by Mont- 
 gomery, 78 — The bishop's 
 opinion of him, 78— Repudiates 
 his wife, 78— Proceeds to Dub- 
 lin with Montgomery, to lay 
 his complaint before privy 
 council, 78 — His escape from 
 capture on the way, 78 — Alter- 
 cation of, with Tyrone, before 
 privy coun cil,8 1 — His petition to 
 lord deputy, 82 — Perquisites of, 
 
 O'Cahan — continued. 
 at O'Neill's inauguration, 8'2n — 
 Counsel assigned him, 86— De- 
 cision of privy council on his 
 petition, 93 — Further disputes 
 of, with Tyrone, 93— Refusal 
 of, to attend commission held 
 to indict Tyrone, 289— Sir J. 
 Davys' remarks on, 289 — Quar- 
 rel of, with Montgomery, 289 — 
 Arrest of, 308 — Imprisonment 
 of, in Dublin Castle, 310— Re- 
 collections of, 316 — Forfeiture 
 of his lands, 316 — Attempted 
 escape of, 318 — Chichester's 
 account of it, in a letter to sir 
 J. Davys, 318— Transferred to 
 the Tower, 319— Intrigues of, 
 to escape from, 319 — Death of, 
 320. 
 
 O'Cahan, Daniel, 321, 465. 
 
 O'Cahan, Eliza, 302. 
 
 O'Cahan, Modder, 438. 
 
 O'Cahan, Patrick, 302. 
 
 O'Cahan, Rory, 320. 
 
 O'Cahan, Rory Oge, 435. 
 
 O'Cahan, Shane Carragh, 306. 
 
 O'Cahan, Shane M 'Manus, 436. 
 
 O'Callanan, D., informations of, 
 332-338. 
 
 O'Carolan, Hugh, discovery of, 
 135. 
 
 O'Carolan, Shane, 318. 
 
 O'CarroU, king of Oriel, 5. 
 
 O'CarroU of Moydristan, 275, 
 279 
 
 O'Cassidy, Henry, M.D., 302. 
 
 O'Cleary, Cormac, 508n. 
 
 O'Cleary, W8n. 
 
 O'Connors, the, 44. 
 
 O'Connor, Roderic, 224/1. 
 
 O'Connor, the, 82n. 
 
 O'Jonnor, Darby, 371. 
 
 O'Connor, sir Donagh, 223. 
 
 O'Connor Sligo, 12, 41, 339, 
 509. 
 
 0' Corcoran, Teigue, informations 
 of, 72, 73. 
 
 O'Cruice, lieut. -colonel, 469. 
 
 O'Cullenan, father, 304/i. 
 
 O'Daly, 447n. 
 
 O'Daly's Keene of Owen Roe, 
 Mangan's translation of, 472. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 673 
 
 O'Devany, Cornelius, bishop of 
 Down and Connor, arrest of, 
 343 — Document found on, 343?i 
 — Petition of, to privy council, 
 344 — Release of, stayed, till 
 claim for fees paid, 345 — False- 
 hood of Loftus respecting, 345 
 — Conduct of, on his release, 
 346— Re-arrest of, 346— Trial of, 
 346 — Reply of, to chief justice, 
 347 — Condemnation of, 347 — 
 Request of, 347 — Rich's account 
 of execution of, 349 — Remarks 
 on, 350 — Burial-place of, 350 — 
 Four Masters' note on his mar- 
 I tyrdom, 351. 
 
 O'Develins, the, 283. 
 
 O'Dogherty, lady, 293, 297, 298, 
 301. 
 
 O'Dogherty, sir Cahir, grant of 
 lands to, 41 — Terms of grant, 
 42 — Acts as foreman of Lif- 
 ford jury, 287 — Fosterers of, 
 291— The MacDavitts' terms 
 with Docwra to maintain him 
 in his estates, 291 — Docwra's 
 training of, 292 — Account of 
 bravery of, 292— Marriage of, 
 293 — Occupations of, 293— 
 Bond entered into by, not to 
 leave Ireland, 294 — Insult 
 oflfered to, by sir George Paulet, 
 295— Refusal of, to enter ap- 
 pearance on his bond, 296 — 
 Counsel of the MacDavitts and 
 Nial Garve O'Donel to, 295, 
 296 — Message of, to young 
 O'Hanlon, 296- His treachery 
 to captain Harte, to induce 
 him to surrender Culmore, 
 297 — How capture of Culmore 
 was effected, 298 — Burning of 
 Derry and bishop Montgo- 
 mery's palace by, 298 — Murder 
 of Paulet by, 299— Beleaguers 
 Lifford, 299— Proclamation of 
 Chichester against, 300, 520— 
 Death of, 301 — Pedigree of, 
 302— Attainder of, 385. 
 O'Dogherty, sir John, 41, 120, 
 
 291, 310. 
 O'Dogherty, Cahir, 302. 
 O'Dogherty, Clinton-Dillon, 302. 
 
 O'Dogherty, doctor Henry, 302, 
 303. 
 
 O'Dogherty, Henry, 302. 
 
 O'Dogherty, John, 42, 301, 302. 
 
 O'Dogherty, Owen, 302, 465. 
 
 O'Dogherty, Phelim Oge, 291. 
 
 O'Dogherty, Rory, 42, 301, 302. 
 
 O'Dogherty, Rosa, 120, 275, 465, 
 474. 
 
 O'Dogherty, William, 302. 
 
 O'Dogherty, clan, treatment of, 
 by Chichester, 303, 304. 
 
 O'Donel, The, see "Earl of Tyr- 
 connel." 
 
 O'Donel, Caffar, 41, 71, 119, 120, 
 143, 275, 277, 290, 386. 
 
 O'Donel, Caffar Oge, 386. 
 
 O'Donel, Calvagh, 120. 
 
 O'Donel, Donald Oge, 41, 120, 
 290. 
 
 O'Donel, Donell M'Con, 436. 
 
 O'Donel, Dowd Oge, 386. 
 
 O'Donel, Hugh Roe, mother of, 
 95?i, 307 — Prophecy concerning, 
 153» — Father Mooney's sketch 
 of, 239 — Escape of, from Dublin 
 Castle, 17;t, 239;i— Sent by Ty- 
 rone to Spain, 2 — Character of, 
 as a soldier,2 — Presents petition 
 against abuses in Irish college 
 of Salamanca, 2, 489 — Death of, 
 2 — Mangan's poem on burial of, 
 2, 479. 
 
 O'Donel, Hugh (son of Caffar), 
 120, 262«. 
 
 O'Donel, Hugh (son of Tyrconnel), 
 accompanies his father in his 
 flight, 120— Left behind at Lou- 
 vain, 262— Efforts of TumbuU 
 to get possession of, 461 — Ac- 
 count of interview of TurnbuU 
 with lady Nuala O'Donel, rela- 
 tive to, 461 — Future career of, 
 464, 
 
 O'Donel, Hugh Boy, 69, 70. 
 
 O'Donel, Hugh Boy M'Con, 436. 
 
 O'Donel, Naghtan, 120. 
 
 O'Donel, Naghtan (son of Calvagh), 
 120. 
 
 O'Donel, Naghtan (son of Nial 
 Garve), 308, 320. 
 
 O'Donel, Nial Garve, character 
 of, 25 — Assumes title of 
 
574 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 O'Donel, Nial Garve — continued. 
 "O'Donel," 25— Punishment of, 
 by Mountjoy, 25— Escape of, 
 to London, 25— Grant of lands 
 to, 25 — Destruction of convent 
 of Donegal by, 47 — His exami- 
 nation before Chichester, 69 — 
 Depositions of , 69 — Chichester's 
 note on, 72«— Counsel of, to sir 
 Cahir O'Dogherty, 296— Eea- 
 Bons of, for refusing to join 
 O'Dogherty's rebellion, 296 — 
 Arrest of, 308— Committal of, 
 to Dublin Castle, 311 — Abortive 
 attempt at escape from, 318 — 
 Letter of Chichester to sir John 
 Davys on, 319 — Transferred to 
 the Tower, 319— Intrigues of, 
 to escape from, 320 — Apsley's 
 report on, 320— Death of, 320. 
 
 O'Donel, James, 449. 
 
 O'Donel, Sorley M 'James Oge, 
 435, 436, 437. 
 
 O'Donel, lady Eliza, 25271. 
 
 O'Donel, lady Mary, 252n. 
 
 O'Donel, lady Nuala, 25, 120, 
 263, 461. 
 
 O'Donlevy, Maurice, see * ' Maurice 
 Ultagh." 
 
 O'Donnell, John F., poem of. on 
 ' ' The Flight of the Earls, " 446w, 
 532. 
 
 " O'Donnells in Exile," 464w. 
 
 O'Donnellys, the, 283. 
 
 O'Donnelly, Oge, 319. 
 
 O'Donovan, dr. John, 90w., 373;i. 
 464w. 
 
 O'Duffy, Maurice, 222;i. 
 
 O'Duffy, Brian M'Hugh, 259. 
 
 O'Falvey, Teigue, examination of, 
 313. 
 
 O'Farrell, right hon. Moore, 43n. 
 
 O'Farrell, 235. 
 
 Offaly, 374». 
 
 O'Flahertie, Murrough-ua-More, 
 147. 
 
 O'Freel, 25w. 
 
 O'Gallagher, Carragh, 290, 386. 
 
 O'Gallagher, Hugh, 290, 386. 
 
 O'Gallagher, Raymond, bishop of 
 Derry, letter of, to Clement 
 VIIL, 343, 521 — Murder of, 
 343n. 
 
 O'Hagans, the, duties of, at in- 
 auguration of the O'Neill, 17 — 
 Eesidence of, 17n — Armorial 
 bearings of, I7w — Lands held 
 by, 17n — Bards' description of, 
 lln — Burial-place of, I'Jn — 
 Present representative of, I7w. 
 
 O'Hagan, Henry, sent by Tyrone 
 to Mellifont, to announce his 
 approach, 6 — Place chosen by, 
 for conference between O'Neill 
 and Essex, I4n — Despatched by 
 Tyrone with message to James, 
 36— Included in bill of attain- 
 der, 290, 386— Death of, 464. 
 
 O'Hagan, John O'Punty, 290, 
 386. 
 
 O'Hagan, Loughlin, 283. 
 
 O'Hagan, Turlough, aids escape 
 of Hugh Iloe O'Donel, lln, 
 239n — Bravery of, on retreat 
 from Kinsale, I7n. 
 
 O'Hanlon, sir Eoghy, 283, 296, 
 386. 
 
 O'Hanlon, Eoghy Oge, 296, 297, 
 305, 386. 
 
 O'Hanlon, rev. J., 5n. 
 
 O'Harie, 436. 
 
 O'Hely, archbishop of Tuam, 511. 
 
 O'Henesy, abbot, 16. 
 
 O'Holahan, Teigue, 333, 335. 
 
 0' Hurley, archbishop of Cashel, 
 353n. 
 
 Oireachta-O'Cathain, 15. 
 
 O'Keenans, the, 120n. 
 
 O'Keenan, Teigue, 120n, 121, 
 122, 130, 189, 190, 262», 264, 
 271, 273/1, 274, 284, 290. 
 
 0' Kelly, Mary, 302. 
 
 O'Kelly, E., 302. 
 
 0' Kelly, Terry, 220. 
 
 O'Laverty, father Loughlin, 439. 
 
 O'Laverty, Bryan, 439, 440. 
 
 O'Lennan, Teigue, examination 
 of, 435. 
 
 O'Loghran, father, martyrdom of, 
 347. 
 
 O'Mollan, Bryan, 438. 
 
 O'Mollan, Gilliduffe, 438. 
 
 O'Moores, the, 44, 53. 
 
 'Moore of Leix, 43n. 
 
 O'Morcan, father Denis, 242, 243, 
 
 O'Mulcoury, 82«. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 675 
 
 O'Mulholland, 18. 
 
 O'Miillan, 18. 
 
 O'Miillarky, father Edmond, 1.S3, 
 134, 258, 307, 449, 450, 451, 
 452. 
 
 O'Multully, Matthew, 124, 126. 
 185. 211, 250, 279, 290, 386, 
 500. 
 
 O'Murray, Patrick BaDagh, 439. 
 
 O'Neill, The, see "Earl of Ty- 
 rone. " 
 
 O'Neill, Alicia, llOn. 
 
 O'Neill, Art M 'Baron, l]0?i, 258. 
 
 O'Neill, Art Oge, 120, 230, 290, 
 450, 451, 452. 
 
 O'Neill, Art Oge M'Cormack, 
 385. 
 
 O'Neill, Bernard, father Mooney's 
 account of murder of, at Lou- 
 vain, 454 — Lord Carew's com- 
 ments on, 456. 
 
 O'Neill, Brian, 120, 262, 372. 
 
 O'Neill, Brian M'Art, 116, 190, 
 199, 201. 
 
 O'Neill, Bryan Crossagh, 438, 
 439, 441, 449, 450, 451, 452. 
 
 O'Neill, Con, letters of Tyrone to, 
 for freeing Miler Magrath, 493, 
 494. 
 
 O'Neill, Con (son to Tyrone), 
 kidnapping of, by sir Toby 
 Caulfield, 282, 284, 448.— Plots 
 to recover him, 448— Examina- 
 tion of Dermod Oge Dun, 449, 
 and letter of Chichester on, 
 453— Removal of, from Eton 
 College to the Tower, 454 — 
 A])sley's report on, 454. 
 
 O'NeiU, Con Baccagh, 83, 86, 87, 
 92. 
 
 O'NeiU, sir Cormac, 19, 120, 
 131, 132, 138, 139, 290, 363, 
 364. 
 
 O'Neill, sir Cormac M 'Baron, 
 143, 154, 292, 320, 437, 438, 
 49371. 
 
 O'Neill, Donell M'Owyne 
 M'Donell, 438. 
 
 O'Neill, DonoughM 'Baron, 438. 
 
 O'Neill, Fadorcha, 120. 
 
 O'Neill, Henry, colonel, sent to 
 Salamanca to complete his 
 studies, 8, 456— Sir J. Ha- 
 
 O'Neill, ^er\Ty— continued. 
 
 rington's description of, 39» — 
 Promotion of, to colonelcy of 
 regiment of Irish in service of 
 the archdukes, 62 — Efforts of 
 Cornwallis to hinder it, 62 — 
 Cornwallis' letters to Salisbury 
 on, 62 — Date of his appoint- 
 ment, 63n — Presents Cucon- 
 naught Maguire to archdukes, 
 11.3— Meeting of, with his 
 father, at Hal, 128— Takes 
 leave of him at Namur, 263 — 
 Attainder of, 385 — Cross of St. 
 Jago conferred on, 421— Suc- 
 cessful intriguing of Turnbull 
 to prevent his marriage, 456 — 
 Probable time of death of, 459. 
 
 O'Neill, colonel Henry (son of 
 Owen Roe), 471, 473, 474. 
 
 O'Neill, Henry M 'Shane, 72. 
 
 O'Neill, Henry Oge, 8, 89, 192, 
 196, 201, 288, 289. 
 
 O'Neill, Hugh, baron of Dungan- 
 non, hypocrisy of O'Cahan to, 
 24 — Sir J. Harington's de- 
 scription of, 39/i— Meeting of, 
 with Montgomery, at Dungan- 
 non, 78 — Reversion of his 
 father's estates granted to, 92^ 
 Preparations for marriage of, 
 ^o — Sails from Lough S willy 
 with the earls, 120 — Death of 
 (a.d. 1609, omitted in the text), 
 279 -Attainder of, 385. 
 
 O'Neill, Hugh na-Gavaloc, 46w. 
 
 O'Neill, Hugh M 'Shane, 438, 
 439. 
 
 O'Neill, Hugh Oge, 120. 
 
 O'Neill, James M'Sorley Boy, 
 452. 
 
 O'Neill, John, accompanies his 
 father on flight from Ireland, 
 120— Left behind at Lou vain, 
 262 — Succeeds to command 
 held by his brother in Spanish 
 service, 459— Apprehensions of 
 lord deputy Falkland of his 
 return to Ireland, 459 — In- 
 fluence of, with Holy See, 460 — 
 Erects monument to his tutor, 
 father M 'Cawell, archbishop of 
 Armagh, 8», 460 — Mistake 
 
576 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 O'Neill — continued. 
 concerniug, 460 — Letter of, to 
 the Sacred College, 542 — Death 
 of, 460. 
 
 O'Neill, John (son of Cormac), 
 364. 
 
 O'Neill, M 'Bryan, 435. 
 
 O'Neill, M'Hiigh, 435. 
 
 O'Neill, lady Margaret, 110?i. 
 
 O'Neill, Mathew, 92. 
 
 O'Neill, Owen, 450. 
 
 O'Neill, Owen Roe, father of, 127, 
 465— Left at Lou vain, during 
 earls' journey to Kome, 262 — 
 Education of, 465 — Defence of 
 Arras by, 127, 465— Wife of, 
 465— Deputation of Irish to, to 
 take command of Ulster forces, 
 465 — Persons who accompanied 
 him to Ireland, 321, 465— At- 
 tempts of English government 
 to arrest him, 466 — Embark- 
 ation of, for Ireland, 466 — 
 Letter of, to father Luke Wad- 
 ding on, 466— Landing of, 467 
 — Chieftains who joined him 
 on his arrival, 468 — Victory of 
 Benburb, 468 — Keply of, to 
 Charles I., soliciting release of 
 lord Montgomery of Ards, 468 — 
 Letter of, to marquis of Ormond, 
 471— Death of, 470— Burial- 
 place of, 238, 470-Descrip- 
 tion of deathbed of, 471— Man - 
 gan's translation of O'Daly's 
 Keene for, 472. 
 
 O'Neill, sir PheUm, 467, 468, 470. 
 
 O'Neill, Shane, the Proud, 18, 19. 
 
 O'Neill, Turlo Lynagh, 19, 20, 
 90w. 
 
 Oona-bridge, \\B>n. 
 
 O'Neill, Turlough M 'Henry, 8, 
 89, 192, 199, 325. 
 
 Oona-ne-Sheil, 327. 
 
 Opinion of Salamanca theologians 
 on joining O'Neill, 31. 
 
 O'Quiuns, the, 283. 
 
 O'Quinn, the, 288. 
 
 O'Quinn, Moriarty, 290, 386. 
 
 O'Quinn, Teigue Modder, 386. 
 
 Orange, prince of, 429. 
 
 Ordnance Survey of confiscated 
 estates, 373. 
 
 O'Reillys, the, 467. 
 
 O'Reilly, 74. 
 
 O'Reilly's " Irish Writers," 7l». 
 
 O'Reilly, Brigid, 302. 
 
 O'Reilly, Hugh, bishop of Clogher, 
 
 303?i. 
 O'Reilly, Miles, 302. 
 O'Reilly, Phihp, 470. 
 O'Reilly, Shane M 'Philip, 98, 104. 
 O'Reilly, Terry, 219. 
 Ormond, marquis of, 470. 
 Ormond, earl of, 43w, 44, 110. 
 O'Rourke, the, 12, 301, 302, 509. 
 O'Rourke, sir Constantino, 302. 
 O'Rourke, Mary, 302. 
 Ostend, 113, 130w, 367, 466. 
 Ostia, 275. 
 
 0' Sullivan, the, 227m. 
 O'Sullivan, 31n. 
 O'SuUivan Bear, 227, 257, 314, 
 
 446. 
 O'SuUivan Bear (historian), 31w, 
 
 62m, 162w, 299/1, 305n, 378«, 
 
 466;i. 
 O'Sullivan, T. D. S., 227 w, 446». 
 O'Sullivan, Teigue, 330. 
 O'Tooles, the, 130>i. 
 Overbury, sir Thomas, 355. 
 ' ' Overthrow, the, of an Irish 
 
 Rebel," 311. 
 Ovid, 431/1. 
 Oviedo, Matthew de, archbishop 
 
 of Dublin, 128?i. 
 Owen, Bartholomew, 66, 140. 
 Oxford, 52, 107w, 320. 
 
 P. Q., 110. 
 
 Pacheco, 277. 
 
 Padua, 402, 431. 
 
 Palestine, 31. 
 
 Paris, 371, 402. 
 
 Parliament held by Chichester, 
 protest of the nobles of the pale 
 against, 375 — When convoked 
 for, 376— Chichester's means of 
 securing a majority in, 376 — 
 Character of new members of, 
 377— Bribery in, 378— Consti- 
 tution of upper house of, 378 — 
 Number of members of lower 
 house of, 378— Proceedings at 
 opening of, 379— Scene at elec- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 577 
 
 Parliament — conti7iu€cl. 
 tion of Si^eaker iii, 380 — Protest 
 of Catholic members against the 
 election, 380 — Deputation of, to 
 James, with James' reply to, 
 381 — Bill for confiscating estates 
 of the earls brought in, 381 — 
 Koyal assent given by Chiches- 
 ter to bill of attainder, 383— sir 
 John Davys' letter on, 388 — 
 Subsidy panted by, to the king, 
 394 — Episodes connected with, 
 395 — List of members of, 522. 
 
 Parma, 268. 
 
 Parr, 6hi. 
 
 Parsons, father, 408. 
 
 Patrick, St., 158, 349-Cathedral 
 of, 27, 379— Festival of, 264— 
 Life of, 107«. 
 
 Paul v., pope, 77, 180, 264, 271, 
 272w, 274, 275, 276, 312, 337, 
 341, 365, 425, 430. 
 
 Paul, captain, 74. 
 
 Paulet, sir George, 77, 195, 293, 
 295, 297, 299. 
 
 Pelham, sirK, 51. 
 
 Penal laws enacted by James, list 
 of, 57. 
 
 Perrot, sir John, 19, 344, 345, 
 375«. 
 
 Peter's, St., Rome, 272, 273, 274, 
 337. 
 
 Petrie's, dr., description of Cooey- 
 na-gall's tomb, IQn. 
 
 PhiUp II., 16», 174. 
 
 PhinpIII., 1, 2, 8, 11, 20, 55n, 
 108n, 112, 227, 277, 341, 404, 
 421, 423, 430, 447, 465, 489. 
 
 PhiUpIV.,112w, 459. 
 
 Phimpps'MSS.,401«. 
 
 PhiUips, Patrick, 257. 
 
 PhilHps, sir Thomas, 195, 203,441, 
 442. 
 
 Pierce, mr. Henry, 319. 
 
 Pietro Palomba, S. , 61w. 
 
 Pinnar, captain Nicholas, 208, 210, 
 
 Plaine, Patrick, 348. 
 
 Plunkett, sir Christopher, 43, 45, 
 290, 386. 
 
 Plunkett, father James, vicar-ge- 
 neral of Meath, 135, 
 
 Plunkett, father P., bishop of 
 Meath, 303n. 
 
 Poly carp, 351. 
 
 Pons Adamnani, 119». 
 
 Pont-a-Mousson, 128w, 263, 264. 
 
 Pont de Demon, 264w. 
 
 Porter, rev. J. S., 322?*. 
 
 Power, Richard, 494, 495. 
 
 Powerscourt, 28?^, 308w. 
 
 " Principles of the Catholic Reli- 
 gion," 107w, 
 
 Prophecy of St. ColumbkUle, 
 488?i. 
 
 Prophecy concerning Hugh Roe 
 O'Donel, I53n. 
 
 Publications of the Camden So- 
 ciety, 466/1. 
 
 Pyramids, the, 431. 
 
 Quarnero, bay of, 370/j. 
 QuiUebceuf, 123, 164. 
 Quirinal, 272, 
 
 R. S., 110, 
 
 Rache, 128n. 
 
 Raffaelo, 276, 277. 
 
 Rafter, father, 27. 
 
 Raghlin island, 437w, 
 
 Raleigh, 52. 
 
 Ranelagh, viscount, 413. 
 
 Ranuccio, duke of Parma, 268, 
 409. 
 
 Rapin, 108n. 
 
 Rathfarnham, castle of, 136, 146, 
 149, 229, 232. 
 
 Rathmelton, 119. 
 
 Rathmullan, monastery of, 210n. 
 
 RathmuUan, 119, 152. 
 
 Redi, 42on. 
 
 Reeves, dr., 18«, 78w, 11971. 
 
 Reggio, 268. 
 
 Regular Canons of St. Augustine, 
 monastery of, 16. 
 
 Report of privy council on 
 O'Cahan's petition, 92. 
 
 Reuss, river, 264. 
 
 " Review of the Civil Wars in Ire- 
 land," 191«. 
 
 '* Revolutions of English History," 
 Ihi. 
 
 Rich, Bamaby, 348, 350. 
 
 Richmond, 3, 4. 
 
578 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Rinucclni, nunaio, 153», 400n, 
 460, 468. 
 
 Roche, viscount, 44. 
 
 Koche, lord, 340. 
 
 E,oche, James, description of, 253 
 — Examination of, 253. 
 
 Rochelle, 327. 
 
 llochester, viscount, 335. 
 
 Roe, river, 16, 316. 
 
 Rohan, M. de, 14??. 
 
 Roll of the Commons' House, 
 379w, 522. 
 
 "Romance of the Peerage," 27«, 
 36w. 
 
 Rome, 8w, 29w, 61w, 120w, 130w, 
 1.35, 179, 186, 187, 189, 256, 
 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 
 312, 313, 337, 363, 365, 366, 
 368, 369, 371, 372, 405, 406, 
 409, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 
 432, 444, 445, 446, 447/^, 453. 
 
 Roper, sir Thomas, 213, 300. 
 
 Ross, 27. 
 
 Rosses, the, 501, 502, 503. 
 
 Rothe, David, Ghi. 
 
 Rouen, 114, 122, 123, 124, 254 
 
 Route, the, 435, 436. 
 
 Rowley, mr., 437. 
 
 Royal pardon, legal meaning of, 
 35n. 
 
 Rush, sir Francis, 300, 301. 
 
 Russell, lord deputy, 239w. 
 
 St. Catherine's hill, Rouen, 126, 
 
 Saint Georges, 124. 
 
 St. Jago, cross of, 423. 
 
 St. John, captain, 138. 
 
 St. John, sir Oliver, 97, 99, 319, 
 
 444. 
 St. Leger, Anthony, 374?». 
 Saintleger, 6471. 
 St. Malo's, 313, 511. 
 St. Sepulchre, 395. 
 Salamanca, Irish College of, 2, 8, 
 
 43», 404w, 456, 489. 
 Salamanca theologians, opinions 
 
 of, on joining O'Neill, 31. 
 Salariau road, 280w. 
 " Sale and Settlement of Ireland," 
 
 204?i. 
 Salisbury, earl of, 67, 69, 72w, 79, 
 
 80, 82, 95, 96, 103, 107, 112n, 
 
 Salisbury— cont'mued. 
 
 116, 123w, 151, 164, 170, 260, 
 
 268, 290, 322, 323, 352. 
 Salviati Palace, 276, 365, 405, 
 
 433?i. 
 Sampson's " Statistical Survey of 
 
 the County of Derry," 321. 
 Sandford, caj^tain, 304. 
 Sarsfield, sir Dominic, 312, 315, 
 
 328, 330, 346, 347. 
 SaveUi, principe, 409. 
 ScarfoUis, 386. 
 Schear-Saullis, 474. 
 Scots CoUege at Rome, 26». 
 " Scrinia Sacra," 229w. 
 Segar, Stephen, 345. 
 Segna, 370». 
 Segrave, 20w. 
 Seine, river, 123, 124. 
 Seringapatam, 502. 
 Sexton, mr. Arthur, 333, 335. 
 Shakspere, 5, 56w, 252. 
 Shane, sir Francis, 55w, 235. 
 Shanemullagh, 115. 
 Sheller's Lexicon, 365/}. 
 Sherle, dame Marian, 9?». 
 Sheskinloobanagh, 25. 
 Shrewsbury, earl of, 123n, 237, 
 
 252. 
 Sidney, sir John, 193. 
 " Sieges d' Arras," 127», 465. 
 Silken Thomas, 224«. 
 Silverbridge, 118w. 
 Simancas, 108w, 275, 
 Skerries, the, 37. 
 " Sketches from Venetian His- 
 tory," 370w. 
 Skinner's Row, 10. 
 Slane, 115, 116, 117, 132, 151, 
 
 199. 
 Slieveshiose, 90, 196. 
 Sligo, 121, 209. 
 Slught-Art, 90, 196. 
 Somerset, Robert Carr, earl of, 
 
 sketch of, 355— Influence of, 
 
 over James, 356 — Letter of 
 
 Tyrone to, 356. 
 Sorbonne, 303. 
 Southampton, 206. 
 Spaniagh, DoneU, 259, 339. 
 Special traverse, form of, 88. 
 Spenser, 16. 
 Spinola, 109, 128, 129, 254. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 579 
 
 Stanlhurst, father Richard, 107, 
 113. 
 
 Stanley, sir William, 130, 253. 
 
 *' State Worthies," 52n. 
 
 Stephen, king, 54. 
 
 Stei)hen's Commentary on Black- 
 stone, 335«. 
 
 Stewart, William, 452. 
 
 Still, dr., bishop of Bath and 
 Wells, 39??.. 
 
 Stowe, 3Sn, 39;?. 
 
 Strabane, 53n, 90m, 288, 290. 
 
 Strada's description of Irish in 
 Spanish service, 130rt. 
 
 Strafford, lord. Gin. 
 
 Stroud, 97, 99. 
 
 Stukely, 369. 
 
 "Survey of Ulster, 1619," 20Sw. 
 
 Sussex, Thomas, earl of, 374w, 
 
 Swaine, king of Norway, 501. 
 
 Swift's chai'acter of informers, 
 133. 
 
 Swilly, lough, 119, 126, 138, 139, 
 144, 151, 152, 230, 242, 250, 
 293, 347, 358. 
 
 Sydney, sir Henry, 315n. 
 
 Talbot, sir John, 227, 341. 
 
 Talbot, WiUiam, 381, 384. 
 
 Tamlaghtard, 343?i. 
 
 "Thankful Remembrance," 78w, 
 19n. 
 
 Thomond, earl of, 44, 379. 
 
 " Three, the, Convei-sions of Eng- 
 land," 40Sn. 
 
 Thurles, lord, 37. 
 
 Tikeeran, 15. 
 
 Tu^wley, 209. 
 
 Tirrell, captain, 70, 339. 
 
 Tivoli, 424. 
 
 Todd, rev. dr., 18n. 
 
 Tohrannie, 196. 
 
 Toome, 202. 
 
 Torr Abbey, Torquay, 5ln. 
 
 Tottenham Court, 41/2. 
 
 Tougher, 6. 
 
 Tournay, 128. 
 
 Tovergy, 386. 
 
 Tramontana, the, 36, 37. 
 
 *' Transactions of the Irish Parlia- 
 ment," 37S». 
 
 Tredagh, 144, 334. 
 
 Trim, 76, 212, 303. 
 
 Trinity, church of the, 27. 
 
 "TripliciNodo," 27 n. 
 
 Troy, F. J., arclibishop of Dublin, 
 303w. 
 
 Trymbleston, lord, lln, 381. 
 
 Tudor, princess Margaret, 11. 
 
 TuUaghoge, 17, 424. 
 
 Turnbull, William, letter of, to 
 Burghley, containing overtures 
 from Tyrone, 359 — Betrayal of 
 Tyrone to, by Bath, 361— His 
 interest for Bath \vith the king, 
 404 — Tyrone's projects an- 
 nounced to, 405 — Vigilance of, 
 422 — Extracts from despatches 
 of, 422, 423, 425, 426, 427. 
 467 ?i — Letters of, to James and 
 Somerset, 429— Prevention of 
 Henry O'Neill's marriage by, 
 456— Efforts of, to get Hugh 
 O'Donel into his keeping, 461 — 
 Letter of, to the king, on inter- 
 view with lady Nuala O'Donel, 
 461. 
 
 Tursellini, 269??. 
 
 Turvey, 9, 414. 
 
 Tyburn, 3l9)i. 
 
 Tyrconnel, earl of, submission of, 
 to Elizabeth, 12 — Accompanies 
 Tyrone to London, 36 — Recep- 
 tion of, by James, 39-^Terms of 
 patent granted by James to, 
 41 — Created earl of Tyrone and 
 baron of Donegal, 41 — Arrives 
 in Dublin, 47 — Investiture of, 
 in cathedral of Holy Trinity, 
 47 — Marriage of, 47 — Partly re- 
 builds Franciscan convent of 
 Donegal, 47 — Insults offered to, 
 by Chichester, 60 — Influence of 
 Cuconnaught Maguire over, 64 
 — Outrages on, 75, 94— Bath's 
 interview with, 117 — Joins Ty- 
 rone at Lough Swilly, 119 — 
 Embarks with Tyrone, 120— 
 Arrival of, at Rouen, 124 — 
 Banquet to, at Brussels, 129 — 
 Proclamation of James against, 
 175 — Letter of archbishop Lom- 
 bard to, 186— Compliment paid 
 to, by citizens of Lou vain, 190 — 
 Determines to send a justifica- 
 
580 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Tyrconnel — continued. 
 
 tion of himself to James, 191— 
 Statement of grievances pre- 
 sented by, to the king, 207 — 
 Death of, 275, 290 — Four 
 Masters' note on, 275 — Attainder 
 of, 290, 386. 
 
 Tyrconnel, countessof , Chichester's 
 request of, 241 — Letter of, to 
 Chichester, 242 — Chichester's 
 interest for, to privy council, 
 252— Sir Roland White's ac- 
 count of her reception by James, 
 252 — Second husband of, 252w— 
 Pension to, 252n. 
 
 Tyrone, earl of, retreat of, to 
 Glenconkeine, followed by 
 Mountjoy, 1 — Standard of, 1 — 
 Reasons of, for expecting Span- 
 ish assistance, 2 — Despatches 
 Florence Conry and Hugh 
 O'Donel to Spain for succours, 
 2 — He despairs of assistance, .3 — 
 Resolution of, to submit to Eli- 
 zabeth, 3 — Mount joy's efforts to 
 entraj) him, 3 — Persons em- 
 ployed to assassinate him, Sn — 
 Mountjoy empowered to treat 
 with, 4 — Commissioners en- 
 trusted to parley with, 4 — 
 Elizabeth's death kept secret 
 from, 5— Sends O'Hagan to an- 
 nounce his approach to Mellif ont, 
 6— His arrival there, 6 — Fynes 
 Moryson's account of his sub- 
 mission, 6 — Terms affixed to his 
 pardon, 8 — Proceeds to Dublin, 
 9— Effect of news of Elizabeth's 
 death on, 10 — Signs proclama- 
 tion of James, 11«— Repeats his 
 submission, 1 1 — Letter of, to the 
 king of Spain, 11— Sets out for 
 the north to restore order, 14 — 
 His complicity with Essex to de- 
 throne Elizabeth, 14n — Quarrel 
 of, with O'Cahan, 15— Last 
 O'Neill crowned at Tullaghoge, 
 Mn — Charter to, by Elizabeth, 
 19 — Duel of, with Segrave, 20n 
 — Demands accustomed dues 
 from O'Cahan, 23 —Receives 
 peacock's crown and letter from 
 Clement VIII., 31n — Manifesto 
 
 Tyrone — continued. 
 of, to the Catholics of Ireland, 
 31— Effect of manifesto, 34— 
 Protection granted to, 35 — Em- 
 barks for Holyhead, 36 — Narrow 
 escape of, from shipwreck, 37 — 
 Proceeds to Chester, 37 — Sets 
 out for London, 37 — Treatment 
 of, by the people, on the road, 38 
 — Repairs to Wan stead, 38 — His 
 reminiscences of, 38— Reception 
 of, by James, 39 — Camden's 
 description of, 39/i — Sir J. Ha- 
 rington's account of visit to, 39w 
 — Terms of patent granted by 
 James to, 40 — Arrival of, in 
 DubUn, 47 — Mensal lands of, 
 where situated, 53n — O'Cahan's 
 tribute to, 53/i — Apprehensions 
 of, at Chichester's proceedings, 
 55 —His indignation at Usher's 
 proclamation, 59 — Treatment of 
 his remonstrance, 59 — Ruffianly 
 conduct of delators to, 63 — 
 Cautiousness of, 63 — Outrages 
 on, 75 — Cited to appear before 
 privy council, 79 — Montgome- 
 ry's remark to, 79 — Appears 
 before privy council, 81 — Alter- 
 cation of, with O'Cahan and sir 
 John Davys, 81 — Answer of, to 
 O'Cahan's petition, 86 — Letter 
 of, to king James, 89 — Dissatis- 
 faction of, at interpretation of 
 his patent by privy council, 92 
 — Lawsuits with O'Cahan, 94 — 
 Determines to submit his claim 
 to the king, 94 — Renewal of 
 outrages on, 94 — Seeks office of 
 president of Ulster, 95— Prei)a- 
 rations of, for marriage of his 
 son, 95 — Howth's insinuations 
 to, 113 — Makes survey of part of 
 his lands, 115— Dispute of, with 
 primate Usher, 115 — Accompa- 
 nies Chichester to Slaue, 115 — 
 Refusal of Chichester to grant 
 him his nephew's life, 116 — 
 Mortification of, at reported 
 appointment of Chichester as 
 president of Ulster, 116 — Ap- 
 parent effects of appointment, 
 116 — His interview with Bath, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 581 
 
 Tyrone — continued. 
 
 116 — Determination of, to quit 
 Ireland, 117 — Takes leave of 
 the deputy, 117— Repairs to 
 Mellif ont, 1 1 7 — Reminiscences 
 of, 117— Bids farewell to sir 
 Garret Moore, 118 — Account 
 of his journey to Rathmullan, 
 118 — Embarks at Lough S willy, 
 119 — Tempestuous weather en- 
 countered by, 121 — Incidents 
 during voyage of, 121 — Lands 
 at Quilleboeuf, 123 — Straits re- 
 duced to, 123 — Journej'^ of, to 
 Rouen, 123^Reception there 
 by marshal of Normandy, 123 — 
 Protection granted by Henry IV. 
 to, 124— Efforts of English am- 
 bassador to get possession of, 
 124 — Henry IV., Lynch, and 
 Primo Damaschino's opinion of, 
 125n — Account of visits of, to 
 Amiens and Arras, 126— Arrives 
 at Douay, 127 — Entertainment 
 of, there, 127 — Interest of, for 
 Douay College, 127 n, 504— 
 Meeting of, with Florence Con- 
 ry and dr. Eugene MacMahon, 
 128 — His reception at Toumay, 
 128— Pilgrimage of, to Notre 
 Dame de Hal, l28— Meeting of, 
 with his son Henry and Spinola, 
 128— Welcome given to, by the 
 archdukes, 129— Proceeds to 
 Brussels, 129 — Banquet given 
 by Spinola to, 129 — Distin- 
 guished persons present at ban- 
 quet, 129 — Place of honour 
 assigned to, 129 — Arrives at 
 Louvain, 130— Meeting of, with 
 sir William Stanley, 130 — Man- 
 sion placed at disposal of, 131 — 
 General account of entertain- 
 ment of, in Belgium, 161 — 
 Receives congratulations from 
 pope Paul v., 179— Sets out for 
 Spain, 189 — IPreparations of, for 
 journey, 189— Recalled by cou- 
 rier from the archdukes, 189 — 
 Reason for his change of desti- 
 nation, 189 — Winters at Lou- 
 vain, 190 — Conduct of chief 
 citizens at Christmas to^ 190 — 
 
 Tyrone— continued. 
 Resolves to send a statement of 
 his grievances to James, 191^ 
 Articles exhibited by, to the 
 king, in justification of his leav- 
 ing Ireland, 191 — English spies 
 on, 226 — His reply to deputation 
 of principal citizens of Louvain, 
 263— Departure of, from Lou- 
 vain, 263 — Friends who accom- 
 panied him on his way, 263 — 
 Continuation of his journey, 
 263 — Generous treatment of, 
 by duke of Lorraine, 263 — Lu- 
 cerne, 264 — Crosses the Alps, 
 264 — Mishap on the passage, 
 264 — Entertainment of, by 
 monks of St. Bernard, 265 — 
 Sensations of, on first vision of 
 Italy, 265 — Journey of, to Mi- 
 lan, 265— Honourable welcome 
 to, by governor, 266 — Umbrage 
 of British ambassador, 266 — 
 Parma, 268— Reggio, 268— Car- 
 dinal Barberini's kindness to, at 
 Bologna, 269 — Makes a pilgrim- 
 age to Loretto, 269 — Arrival of, 
 at the Milvian-bridge, 271 — 
 His entry into Rome, 271 — Pil- 
 grimage of, to St. Peter's, 271 — 
 Reception of, by pope Paul V., 
 272 — Pensions granted to, by 
 the pope and the king of Spain, 
 272 — Distinguished honours 
 conferred by his holiness on, 
 273— Offerings presented to, by 
 the pope, 274 — His grief on 
 death of his son, 279 — Age of, at 
 this period, 280 — Anxiety of, 
 about his son Con, 280 — Conso- 
 lations of, 281 — Sees uselessnesa 
 of appeals to James, 354 — Letter 
 of, to earl of Somerset, 356 — 
 Opens negotiations with Turn- 
 bull, 358 — His conditions to the 
 king, 358— Betrayal of, by cap- 
 tain Bath and Robert Lombard, 
 364 — Kindness to his children, 
 by the king of Spain and the 
 archdukes, 372— Indictment of, 
 by James, 373 — Amount of ter- 
 ritory confiscated, 373 — Parlia- 
 ment assembled to pass act of 
 
582 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Tyrone— continued. 
 attainder, 375— Copy of bill of 
 attainder, 385 — Determines to 
 recover his lands by force, 399— 
 His preparations for, 404 — Cir- 
 cumstances which combined to 
 thwart his intention, 405 — 
 Account of his courtship and 
 marriage with Mabel Bagnal, 
 414 — His letter to Burghley on, 
 419 — Spies maintained to keep 
 watch on his actions, 421 — 
 Yearnings of, for his country, 
 424 — His hopes, 425 — Resolves 
 to embark for Ireland, 425 — 
 His intention communicated to 
 English cabinet, 426 — Turn- 
 bull's action thereon, 426 — Fail- 
 ure of his project, 430 — True 
 position of, 430 — Illness of, 431 
 —Table-talk of, 432— His loss 
 of sight, 444— Death of, 444— 
 Description of, by Four Mas- 
 ters, 444 — Account of burial of, 
 445— Epitaph on, 446. 
 
 Tyrone, Mabel, countess of, see 
 "Mabel Bagnal." 
 
 Tjrrone, Catharina, countess of, 
 65, 66, 71, 120, 464. 
 
 *' Ulster Journal of Archeeology," 
 S2hi. 
 
 Ultagh, father Maurice, 133, 134, 
 333, 334, 335, 337. 
 
 *' Urb. Ital. Descriptio," 431 w. 
 
 Urban VIII. , 108w, 269, 465. 
 
 Uscocchi, the, 370». 
 
 Usher, Henry, archbishop of Ar- 
 magh, 59, 115. 
 
 Usher, James, archbishop of Ar- 
 magh, 59n, 61n, lOln. 
 
 Usher, sir William, anonymous 
 letter to, 100. 
 
 Vaast, St., 126. 
 
 Valladolid, 2, 62, 186, 308, 384. 
 Vatican, the, 180, 257, 273. 
 Vaughan, dr., lln. 
 Vaughau, captain Henry, 193, 216, 
 293, 295. 
 
 Vayen, Don Roderigo do, 507. 
 Venice, 169, 179, 269, 270, 337, 
 
 365, 366, 444, 445. 
 Virgil, 309. 
 Vic, Henry de, letter of, to lord 
 
 Falkland, 466/^. 
 " Vicissitudes of Families," 252«. 
 Vorstius, 430. 
 "Voyages" (Hakluyt), 15». 
 
 Wadding, father Luke, 278, 324, 
 
 465, 466, 545. 
 Wadding, Richard, 385. 
 Wadding, life of, 108?^, 460. 
 W^alker 3n. 
 Wall, father Walter, 329, 407, 
 
 408. 
 Wallenstein, 305n. 
 Walsh, James, abbat of Mellifont, 
 
 135. 
 Walsh, Nicholas, chief justice, 27. 
 Walshingham, sir Francis, 226. 
 Wanstead, 38. 
 Wards, court of, 411. 
 Ware's " Bishops, " 493. 
 Ware's '* Writers of Ireland," 8/^^ 
 
 108/i, 135/1. 
 Warren, sir William, 301w, 364», 
 
 414, 508, 510. 
 Warren, Anthony, 30 Iw. 
 Warrenstown, 30ln. 
 Waterford, 26, 27, 28. 29,30, 61w, 
 
 109, 135, 348, 398 -Mayor of, 
 
 26. 
 Weldon, 42n. 
 Westchester, 45. 
 Westmeath, earl of, 105n, 
 Westminster, 213;i, 178, 412. 
 Weston, sir R., lord treasurer, 
 
 character of Cecil by, 42w. 
 Wexford,, 27, 258»— Mayor of, 
 
 30. 
 White, father, 27, 28, 29. 
 White, sir Roland, remarks of, on 
 
 Howth's imprisonment, 237, 
 
 and countess of Tyrconnel, 252. 
 Whitechurch, Marmaduke, 198. 
 Whitehall, 432. 
 Wigget, Richard, 349». 
 Wilde, sir William, 226w. 
 Wilkinson's form of oath of abju- 
 ration, 58«. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 583 
 
 Wiiigfield, elr Richard, command 
 of Mountjoy's army entrusted 
 to, 28— Threatens father White, 
 28— Portrait of, 28w.— Efforts 
 of, to obtain Delvin's capture, 
 238— Capture of Burt Castle by, 
 300 — Arrest of Nial Garve 
 O'Donelby, 308— Grant of lands 
 to, 308n. 
 
 Winwood, secretary, 2727*, 341w, 
 359, 402, 403, 420. 
 
 Wood, A., 81 ?i. 
 
 Woodinton, D., 457. 
 
 Wotton, sir Henry, note of, on 
 duties of ambassadors, 169 — 
 Lines of, on Tyrone, 270w. 
 
 Yellow Ford, battle of the, &«, 
 
 424. 
 Youngs of Lough Esk, 208«. 
 
 THE END. 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 BERKELEY 
 
 R«"™ to desk from which borrowed. 
 Thzs book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 
 LD 21-957n-ll,'50 (2877816)476 
 
389901 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA UBRARY